JP6515380B2 - mobile phone - Google Patents

Description

  The present invention relates to mobile phones.

  In the field of portable telephones, a bone conduction speaker is adopted to provide a portable telephone capable of clearly transmitting and receiving even under high noise, and a portable telephone equipped with this bone conduction speaker and an ear canal blocking means has been proposed. (Patent Document 1) On the other hand, as a method of using a bone conduction speaker, by manually adjusting the pressure at which the vibrating surface to be in contact with the tragus is in contact with the tragus, cartilage conduction is adjusted according to the magnitude of external noise. It has also been proposed to change the transmission ratio of voice information via air and air information via air conduction. Further, it has been proposed to use a piezoelectric element as a bone conduction vibration source. In addition, as a transmitting / receiving device for a mobile phone, a headset capable of wirelessly communicating with a communication device capable of making a voice call via a call network, and capable of making a voice call via the communication device with the other party Has been proposed. (Patent Document 3) Furthermore, a glasses-type interface device provided with a display unit for displaying image information sent from a mobile phone or the like to a wireless communication unit or an audio unit having a bone conduction earphone and a microphone is also proposed. ing. (Patent Document 4) Various earphones for portable terminals such as portable telephones have also been proposed.

JP 2003-348208 A Patent No. 4541111 Unexamined-Japanese-Patent No. 2006-86581 JP 2005-352024 A

  However, with mobile phones, there are many more issues to be considered.

  In view of the above, it is an object of the present invention to provide a mobile phone using cartilage conduction more effectively.

  In order to achieve the above object, the present invention provides a display surface provided on the front of a housing and having a touch panel function, a back surface, an upper surface sandwiched between the display surface and the back surface, and a space between the display surface and the upper surface And a vibration absorbing material interposed between the rear surface and the upper surface, and a vibration source for transmitting vibration to the upper surface. This can suppress the generation of air conduction noise from the display surface and the back surface.

  According to a specific feature, the upper end of the display surface reaches near the upper surface. The configuration of the present invention is suitable for constructing a mobile phone configured such that the upper end of such a display surface reaches near the upper surface.

  According to another specific feature, the mobile phone of the present invention has both sides and a lower surface sandwiched between the display surface and the back, and the vibration absorbing material comprises the display surface and the both sides and the lower surface. And between the back surface and the side surfaces and the bottom surface. Thereby, the display surface and the periphery of the rear surface are separated from the upper surface, both side surfaces and the lower surface by the vibration absorbing material, and the generation of air conduction noise can be effectively suppressed.

  According to another specific feature, in the mobile phone according to the present invention, the display surface and the back surface are coupled to interpose the top surface between the display surface and the back surface with the vibration absorbing material interposed therebetween. It has a structure. Thus, the vibration absorbing material can be effectively interposed between the display surface and the upper surface and between the back surface and the upper surface. According to another specific feature, the vibration absorbing material and the upper surface and the display surface and the back surface are respectively fitted with each other. Thus, the vibration absorbing material can be effectively interposed between the display surface and the upper surface and between the back surface and the upper surface.

  According to another specific feature, the back surface has an opening, a back structure for sandwiching the top surface between the display surface, and a back cover that covers the opening. Thus, the vibration absorbing material can be effectively interposed between the display surface and the upper surface and between the back surface and the upper surface.

  According to another specific feature, the vibration source is disposed at the center of the upper surface. Further, according to another specific configuration, the vibration sources are respectively disposed at both corners of the mobile phone. According to a more specific feature, when the vibration sources are disposed at the two corners of the mobile phone, the vibration sources are disposed at the two corners via a vibration absorbing material. According to a more specific feature, the vibration absorbing material is exposed at the two corners for contact with ear cartilage.

  According to another specific feature, there is provided a covering portion for covering the upper surface, the covering portion being made of a vibration absorbing material and being between the display surface and the upper surface and between the back surface and the upper surface. It is continuous with the vibration absorbing material interposed therebetween. This makes it possible to adopt a reasonable appearance and vibration absorber.

  According to another feature of the present invention, a display surface having an upper surface and an upper end near the upper surface and provided on the front of the case and having a touch panel function, a rear surface, a pair of vibration sources, and both corners of a mobile phone There is provided a mobile phone characterized by having a vibration-absorbing support part which is exposed in each part and which supports the pair of vibration sources inside the mobile phone. As a result, it is possible to control the cartilage electric conduction and air conduction noise well.

According to a specific feature, the mobile phone has a vibration absorbing material interposed between the display surface and the upper surface and between the back surface and the upper surface. This makes it possible to further suppress air conduction noise. According to a more specific feature, the support portions respectively exposed at both corners of the mobile phone are continuous with the vibration absorbing material.

  According to another specific feature, the mobile phone of the present invention supports the inner structure of the mobile phone on at least one of the display surface and the back surface, and the weight of the inner structure allows at least the display surface and the back surface The one vibration is suppressed. This makes it possible to suppress air conduction noise. According to a more specific feature, the internal structures of the plurality of mobile phones are respectively supported by both the display surface and the back surface.

  As described above, according to the present invention, a mobile phone using cartilage conduction more effectively is provided.

It is a perspective view which shows Example 1 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 1 It is a side view of Example 1 which shows the function of right ear use condition and left ear use condition. FIG. 1 is a block diagram of a first embodiment. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 1 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 2 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 2) It is a perspective view which shows Example 3 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 3) It is a perspective view which shows Example 4 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 4) FIG. 10 is a block diagram of a fourth embodiment. FIG. 18 is a main part conceptual block diagram showing a configuration related to the earplug bone conduction effect of Example 4. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 4 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 5 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 5) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 5 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 6 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is a B- of a back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in B cutting plane. (Example 6) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 6 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 7 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is a B- of a back perspective view (B). It is principal part sectional drawing in B cutting plane. (Example 7) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 7 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 8 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is a B- of a back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in B cutting plane. (Example 8) It is a perspective view which shows Example 9 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is a B- of a back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in B cutting plane. (Example 9) It is a perspective view which shows Example 10 of the mobile telephone concerning embodiment of this invention. (Example 10) It is a perspective view which shows Example 11 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 11) It is a side view of Example 11 which shows the function of right ear use condition and left ear use condition. It is a perspective view which shows Example 12 of the mobile telephone concerning embodiment of this invention. (Example 12) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 12 of FIG. It is a perspective view showing Example 13 of a mobile phone concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 13) It is a perspective view which shows Example 14 of the mobile telephone concerning embodiment of this invention. (Example 14) It is a system block diagram of Example 15 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 15) It is a system block diagram of Example 16 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 16) FIG. 21 is a block diagram of a sixteenth embodiment. FIG. 21 is a block diagram of a seventeenth embodiment. (Example 17) FIG. 30 is a flowchart of an operation of a control unit of a transmission / reception unit in Example 17 of FIG. 29. FIG. 51 is a flowchart of an operation of a control unit of a transmitting and receiving unit in a eighteenth embodiment. (Example 18) It is a system block diagram of Example 19 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 19) It is a system block diagram of Example 20 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 20 It is a principal part side view of Example 21 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 21) It is a top view of Example 22 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 22) It is a block diagram of Example 23 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 23) It is a system block diagram of Example 24 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 24) FIG. 25 is a block diagram of a twenty-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. (Example 25) FIG. 25 is a cross-sectional view of essential parts of an embodiment 25; It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 10 in FIG. It is a perspective view of Example 26 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 26) It is a block diagram of Example 26 of FIG. It is a flowchart regarding operation | movement of the control part in Example 26 of FIG. 42, and is shown as a detail of the step S42 using FIG. It is a perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 28 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 28) They are a 1st modification of Example 28, and a sectional view showing the 2nd modification. They are a 3rd modification of Example 28, and a sectional view of the 4th modification. It is a perspective view which shows Example 29 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 29) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 30 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 30) It is the longitudinal cross-sectional view and cross-sectional view of Example 31 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 31) FIG. 31 is a cross-sectional view showing first and second modified examples of the thirty-first embodiment. Figure 32 is a perspective view of Example 32 according to an embodiment of the present invention configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element suitable for use in a mobile phone. (Example 32) It is the see-through | perspective perspective view of Example 33 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 33). It is an external appearance perspective view of Example 33 and its modification. It is a see-through | perspective perspective view of Example 34 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 34) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 35 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 35) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 36 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 36) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 37 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 37) It is a cross-sectional block diagram regarding Example 38 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 38) FIG. 43A is a back perspective view and a cross sectional view showing a state of adhesion of a cartilage conduction vibration source to a mobile phone in a thirty-eighth embodiment. FIG. 61 is a flowchart of an operation of a control unit 3439 in the thirty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 58. FIG. It is sectional drawing of Example 39 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its various modifications. (Example 39) It is sectional drawing and the principal part see-through | perspective view of Example 40 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its various modifications. (Example 40) It is sectional drawing of Example 41 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 41) FIG. 46 is a cross-sectional view of various modifications of the forty-first embodiment. It is sectional drawing regarding Example 42 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 42) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 43 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 43) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 44 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 44) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 45 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 45) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 46 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 46) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 47 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 47) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding the modification of Example 46 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 48 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 48) FIG. 46 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of essential parts of the forty-eighth embodiment and its modification; It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 49 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 49) It is the block diagram which mixed the partial cross section figure regarding Example 50 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 50) It is the block diagram which mixed the partial perspective view regarding Example 51 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 51) It is sectional drawing and the internal block figure regarding Example 52 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 52) 77A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of the example 52 of FIG. 77. FIG. FIG. 70 is a graph showing an example of measurement data of a mobile phone configured based on Example 46 of FIG. 69. FIG. FIG. 2A is a side view and a cross-sectional view of an ear, showing the relationship between the details of the structure of the ear and the mobile phone of the present invention. FIG. 52 is a block diagram of a fifty-third embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. (Example 53) FIG. 51 is a block diagram of a fifty-fourth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. (Example 54) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 55 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 54) FIG. 83 is a block diagram of the fifty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 83; FIG. 83 is a side view for illustrating distribution of vibrational energy in the mobile phone in the fifty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 83. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 56 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 56) FIG. 60 is a block diagram of a fifty-seventh embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. (Example 57) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 58 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 58) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 59 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 59) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 60 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 60) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 61 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 61) They are a perspective view and the side view of Example 62 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 62) FIG. 93 is a block diagram of Example 62 of FIG. 93. FIG. 93 is a side cross-sectional view of a cordless handset according to the embodiment 62 of FIG. 92 and its modification. FIG. 60 is a cross-sectional view of Example 63 relating to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 63) They are a perspective view of Example 64 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, sectional drawing, and a top view. (Example 64) They are a perspective view of Example 65 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, sectional drawing, and a top view. (Example 65) They are a perspective view of Example 66 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, sectional drawing, and a top view. (Example 66) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 67 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 67) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 68 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 68) It is a system configuration | structure figure and use explanatory drawing of Example 69 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 69) FIG. 69 is a block diagram of a sixty-ninth embodiment. It is a perspective view of Example 70 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 70) 70 is a block diagram of an embodiment 70. FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 71 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 71) 71 is a block diagram of Example 71. FIG. It is a block diagram regarding Example 72 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 72) FIG. 76 is a timing chart of feed control to the charge pump circuit according to Embodiment 72. 75 is a flowchart of an operation of an application processor in Embodiment 72. FIG. It is a perspective view regarding Example 73 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 73) FIG. 73 is a perspective view showing various videophone modes in Embodiment 73. Fig. 73 is a flowchart illustrating a videophone process in Embodiment 73. It is a flowchart which shows the detail of step S376 of FIG. It is a block diagram regarding Example 74 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 74) FIG. 60 is a block diagram of a working example 75 according to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 75) Figure 76 is a block diagram of Example 76 according to an embodiment of the present invention; (Example 76) It is a block diagram regarding Example 77 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 77) It is sectional drawing of the front and side regarding Example 78 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 78) It is sectional drawing of the front and side regarding Example 79 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 79) It is sectional drawing of the front and side regarding Example 80 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 80) It is sectional drawing of the side regarding Example 81 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its 1st modification and 2nd modification. (Example 81) It is a block diagram regarding Example 82 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 82) FIG. 123 is a flowchart of an application processor in the 82nd embodiment of FIG. 122. FIG. It is a perspective view regarding Example 83 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 83) It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 83 of FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 84 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 84) FIG. 127 is a block diagram of Example 84 of FIG. 126. FIG. 127 is a cross-sectional view of a modification of the eighty-fourth embodiment of FIG. 126. FIG. 130 is a block diagram of a modification of the eighty-fourth embodiment of FIG. 128. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 85 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 85) Figure 84 is a block diagram for Example 86 of the present invention. (Example 86) FIG. 132 is a graph schematically showing frequency characteristics of drive outputs to the piezoelectric bimorph element, the ear cartilage and the piezoelectric bimorph element according to Example 86 of FIG. 131. FIG. It is a flowchart of the control part in Example 86 of FIG. FIG. 132 is a perspective view showing a modification of the embodiment 86 of FIG. 131; FIG. 76 is a block diagram relating to Embodiment 87 of the present invention. (Example 87) Figures 88A and 98B are perspective and cross-sectional views of an embodiment 88 of the present invention; (Example 88) FIG. 136 is a side view explaining the call situation in the embodiment 88 of FIG. 136; FIG. 136 is a cross sectional view showing a modified example of embodiment 88 of FIG. 136. FIG. 80 is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 89 of the present invention. (Example 89) It is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 90 of the present invention. (Example 90) Fig. 91 shows a cross sectional view and a block diagram of a ninety-first embodiment of the present invention; (Example 91) Fig. 92 is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 92 of the present invention. (Example 92) FIG. 91 is a side view of the ear for illustrating a modification of the ninety-second embodiment FIG. 73 is a back view and block diagram of embodiment 93 of the present invention. (Example 93) Figure 94 is a back cross-sectional view and block diagram of Example 94 of the present invention. (Example 94) Figure 95 is a block diagram of a ninety-fifth embodiment of the present invention; (Example 95) FIG. 76 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Embodiment 96 of the present invention. (Example 96) FIG. 147 is a block diagram of a mobile phone portion of the embodiment 96 of FIG. 147; FIG. 148 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit of the embodiment 96 of FIG. 148. FIG. Figure 97 is a front perspective view of Embodiment 97 of the present invention; (Example 97) FIG. 150 is a flowchart showing a controller function of embodiment 97 of FIG. 150. FIG. It is a flowchart which shows the detail of FIG.151 step S554 and step S560. Figure 98 is a cross-sectional view and block diagram for Example 98 of the present invention. (Example 98) 18 is a table illustrating measured values of Example 98. FIG. 115 is a circuit diagram showing details of a combination circuit of a booster circuit portion and an analog output amplifier portion that can be employed in Embodiments 74 and 75 shown in FIGS. 114 and 115. It is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 99 of the present invention. (Example 99) FIG. 156 is a side view of the ear hook portion in various modifications of the embodiment 99 of FIG. 156; FIG. 10 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of an embodiment 100 of the present invention. (Example 100) FIG. 158 is a schematic cross-sectional view and a circuit diagram showing the details of the structure of a piezoelectric bimorph of Example 100 shown in FIG. 158. FIG. 160 is a cross-sectional view for describing a configuration for mass production of piezoelectric bimorph modules in Example 100 of FIG. 158. FIG. 10 is a block diagram of an embodiment 101 of the present invention. (Example 101) FIG. 161 is a block diagram of a first modified example of the embodiment 101 shown in FIG. 161. FIG. 161 is a block diagram of a second modification of the embodiment 101 shown in FIG. 161. FIG. 160 is a partially omitted detailed circuit diagram in the case of applying the feature of the embodiment 101 of FIG. 161 to the circuit of FIG. 155; FIG. 10 is a block diagram of an embodiment 102 of the present invention. (Example 102) Fig. 73 is a flowchart showing an application processor function in the embodiment 102; It is a graph which shows the frequency characteristic of Example 102 imaginatively. Figure 103 is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 103 of the present invention; (Example 103) FIG. 168 is an enlarged sectional view of an essential part of the embodiment 103 shown in FIG. 168 (D). FIG. 10A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 104 of the present invention. (Example 104) FIG. 16 is a block diagram of an embodiment 105 of the present invention. (Example 105) FIG. 171 is an expanded system block diagram of the embodiment 105 of FIG. 171. FIG. 171 is a flowchart of a control unit of the mobile phone in the embodiment 105 of FIG. 171. It is a flowchart of the control part of the headset in Example 105 of FIG. FIG. 16 is a block diagram of an embodiment 106 of the present invention. (Example 106) FIG. 180 is a schematic diagram for explaining an image of automatic adjustment of the directivity direction and directivity sharpness of the microphone in the embodiment 106 of FIG. 175. FIG. 180 is a flowchart of a control unit of the mobile phone in the embodiment 106 of FIG. 175. (Known so far) FIG. 70A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 107 of the present invention. (Embodiment 107) It is a graph of "a loudness curve of Fletcher & Manson". FIG. 79 is a flowchart of an application processor in the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 using FIG. 87; It is sectional drawing regarding Example 108 of this invention, and its modification. (Example 108) It is a schematic diagram of Example 109 of this invention. (Example 109) FIG. 12 is a schematic view of Embodiment 110 of the present invention. (Example 110) It is a schematic diagram of Example 111 of this invention. (Example 111) Figure 112 is a schematic view of Example 112 of the present invention. (Example 112) It is a schematic diagram of Example 113 of this invention. (Example 113) It is a schematic diagram of Example 114 of this invention. (Example 114) It is a schematic diagram of Example 115 of this invention. (Example 115) Figure 116 is a schematic view of Example 116 of the present invention. (Example 116) It is a schematic diagram of Example 117 of the present invention. (Example 117) FIG. 190 is a conceptual perspective view of Embodiment 117 of FIG. 190. It is a cross-sectional schematic diagram of Example 118 of the present invention. (Example 118) FIG. 120 shows a schematic diagram and a block diagram of a nineteenth embodiment of the present invention. (Example 119) FIG. 12 is a schematic view of Embodiment 120 of the present invention. (Example 120) It is a schematic diagram of Example 121 of this invention. (Example 121) It is a schematic diagram of Example 122 of the present invention. (Example 122) It is a schematic diagram of Example 123 of the present invention. (Example 123) FIG. 74 is a cross sectional view of embodiment 124 of the present invention. (Example 124) It is a principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 124 of FIG. FIG. 199 is a flowchart of a control unit of the embodiment 124 in FIG. 199. FIG. They are a principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 125 of this invention. (Example 125) They are a principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 126 of this invention. (Example 126) They are a principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 127 of this invention. (Example 127) It is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 128 of the present invention. (Example 128) FIG. 204 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 128 shown in FIG. 204. Fig. 128 is a flowchart illustrating functions of a mobile phone according to one hundred twenty-eighth embodiment. It is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 129 of the present invention. (Example 129) Figure 130 is a schematic view of Example 130 of the present invention. (Example 130) It is a schematic diagram of Example 131 of the present invention. (Example 131) Figure 132 is a schematic view of Example 132 of the present invention. (Example 132) Figure 132 is a schematic view of Example 133 of the present invention. (Example 133) It is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 134 of the present invention. (Example 134) It is explanatory drawing of the telephone call attitude | position of Example 134 of FIG. FIG. 212 is an explanatory diagram of another calling posture in FIG. 212 and the embodiment 134. FIG. 84 is a system block diagram of a thirteenth embodiment. Fig. 134 is a flowchart illustrating the function of a watch-like transmission / reception device in the Example 134. It is a system configuration diagram of Embodiment 135 of the present invention. (Example 135) FIG. 76 is an enlarged front view of the ID name tag type transceiver of Example 135. FIG. 126 is an enlarged front view of an ID name tag type transceiver in a different display state of the embodiment 135; FIG. 100 is a system block diagram of a thirteenth embodiment. 100 is a flowchart of the ID business card type transmission / reception device control unit in the embodiment 135; FIG. 76 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of an embodiment 136 of the present invention. (Example 136) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 137 of this invention, and its modification. (Example 137) FIG. 84 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Embodiment 138 of the present invention. (Example 138) Fig. 140 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Embodiment 139 of the present invention. (Example 139) FIG. 40 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Embodiment 140 of the present invention. (Example 140) FIG. 54 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Embodiment 141 of the present invention. (Example 141) FIG. 42 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of an embodiment 142 of the present invention. (Example 142) FIG. 54 shows a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Embodiment 143 of the present invention. (Example 143) FIG. 52 is a schematic view of Embodiment 144 of the present invention. (Example 144) They are a perspective view, sectional drawing, a top view, and a side view of Embodiment 145 of this invention. (Example 145) FIG. 46 is a perspective view and a top view of Embodiment 146 of the present invention. (Example 146) Figure 144 is a block diagram of Embodiment 147 of the present invention; (Example 147) FIG. 233 is a flowchart of an application processor in the embodiment 147 of FIG. 233. FIG. FIG. 44 shows a perspective view and a top view of an embodiment 148 of the present invention. (Example 148) Figures 5A-5C are perspective, cross-sectional, top and side views of an embodiment 149 of the present invention. (Example 149) FIG. 236 is a schematic view of the side of the ear and the upper surface of the head in the use state of the embodiment 149 in FIG. 236. FIG. 237 is a perspective view of a mobile phone showing an example of use of the mobile phone in the embodiment 149 shown in FIG. 237. They are a perspective view, sectional view, and a top view regarding Example 150 of the present invention. (Example 150) FIG. 21 is a block diagram of an embodiment 151 of the present invention. (Example 151) FIG. 241 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 57039 in the embodiment 151 of FIG. FIG. 5A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 152 of the present invention. (Example 152) FIG. 54A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 153 of the present invention. (Example 153) FIG. 5A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 154 of the present invention. (Example 154) FIG. 7A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 155 of the present invention. (Example 155) FIG. 245 (C) is an enlarged detail cross-sectional view of FIG. 245 (C) regarding the embodiment 155; FIG. 7A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 156 of the present invention. (Example 156) FIG. 7A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 157 of the present invention. (Example 157) FIG. 7A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of an embodiment 158 of the present invention. (Example 158) FIG. 24A is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of Embodiment 159 of the present invention. (Example 159)

  FIG. 1 is a perspective view showing Example 1 of a mobile phone according to an embodiment of the present invention. In FIG. 1, the mobile phone 1 comprises an upper portion 7 having a display portion 5 and the like, an operation portion 9 such as a ten key, and a lower portion 11 having a microphone 23 or other microphone , The upper part 7 is configured to be foldable on the lower part 11 by the hinge part 3. The upper part 7 is provided with a receiver 13 such as an earphone for transmitting a voice to the operator's ear, and constitutes a telephone function part together with the transmitter 23 of the lower part 11. In the upper part 7, when the mobile phone 1 is used as a videophone, the face of the operator who is looking at the display unit 5 can be photographed, and the inner camera for videophone used also for taking a picture 17 are arranged. Furthermore, in the upper part 7, infrared reflected light from the pair of infrared light emitting parts 19 and 20 and the ear that constitute a proximity sensor for detecting that the mobile phone 1 is in contact with the ear for a call A common infrared light proximity sensor 21 for receiving light is provided. Although not shown in FIG. 1, a rear surface camera is provided on the rear surface of the upper portion 7 so that a subject to be monitored by the display unit 5 can be photographed on the rear surface side of the mobile phone 1.

  The upper part 7 is further provided with a cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and a cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear, which are made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like for touching the tragus, at the inner upper (corner side) corner. ing. The right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 project from the outer wall of the mobile phone so as not to damage the design, but are effectively provided by being provided at the corners of the outer wall of the mobile phone. Contact the tragus. As a result, in addition to the reception by voice from the receiver 13, reception can be performed by bone conduction from the cartilage of the tragus. In addition, as disclosed in the above-mentioned Patent Document 2, the tragus is pressed while being able to obtain the largest auditory sensation in the configuration of the ear cartilage such as the ear mastoid, the posterior cartilage surface of the external ear opening, the tragus and the chaff It is known that the rise in bass when pressure is increased is greater than at other positions. Since this knowledge is described in detail in Patent Document 2, it can be referred to.

  When the mobile phone 1 is put on the right ear, it turns slightly clockwise in FIG. 1 and falls to the right in FIG. And by providing the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear at the inclined lower side corner of the upper end on the side of the mobile telephone ear, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear naturally does not protrude the vibration unit from the outer wall It can be in contact with the tragus of the right ear. This state is a posture close to a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity between the caller and the person on the side. Since the receiving part 13 is in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear, both voice information via tragus cartilage and voice information via the external ear canal are transmitted to the ear. At this time, since the same voice information is transmitted by different sounding bodies and paths, phase adjustment between the two is performed so that the two do not cancel each other.

  On the other hand, when the mobile phone 1 is placed on the left ear, the mobile phone 1 slightly rotates in the counterclockwise direction in FIG. Then, similarly to the case of the right ear, the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is provided at the inclined lower side corner of the mobile phone ear side upper end, and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is naturally left It can be in contact with the earlobe. This state is a posture close to a normal talking state, and the receiving part 13 is in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear, and both the voice information via the trabecular cartilage and the voice information via the ear canal Therefore, the phase adjustment between the two is performed as in the case of the right ear.

  Since the pair of infrared light emitting portions 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor emit light alternately in time division, the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 reflects the reflected light by infrared light from any of the light emitting portions. It is possible to identify whether light is received, and it is possible to judge which of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is in contact with the tragus. As a result, it can be determined which ear the mobile phone 1 is being used in, and it is possible to vibrate the vibrating portion of the one in contact with the tragus to turn off the other. However, since there is variation in how to put the ear of the mobile phone 1 on the ear and the difference in the shape of the ear, in Example 1, the acceleration sensor is built in as described later, and the gravity acceleration detected by this acceleration sensor Thus, it is configured to detect to which side the mobile phone 1 is inclined, and to vibrate the vibrating portion at the lower side angle of the inclination so as to turn off the other. The use of the right ear and the use of the left ear described above will be described again with reference to the state of use.

  The upper part 7 is further disposed on the outer side (the back side not hitting the ear) to pick up environmental noise, and means for preventing the conduction of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is provided. An environmental noise microphone 38 is provided. The environmental noise microphone 38 further picks up the sound produced from the operator's mouth. The environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the voice of the operator itself are inverted and mixed in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, and the voice information via the receiver 13 Cancel the environmental noise contained in and the operator's own voice to make it easy to hear the voice information of the other party. Details of this function will be described later.

  FIG. 2 is a side view of the mobile phone 1 showing the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear. FIG. 2 (A) shows the right The state in which the ear 28 is put is shown. On the other hand, FIG. 2 (B) shows a state in which the mobile phone 1 is held in the left hand and applied to the left ear 30. 2 (A) is a view from the right side of the face, and FIG. 2 (B) is a view from the left side of the face, so the mobile phone 1 is on the back side (the back side of FIG. 1). Is visible. In order to illustrate the relationship between the mobile phone 1 and the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, the mobile phone 1 is indicated by an alternate long and short dash line.

  As shown in FIG. 2A, when the mobile phone 1 is placed on the right ear 28 in FIG. 2, it is slightly inclined in the counterclockwise direction (the relationship between FIG. 1 and front and back) and in FIG. Become. And since the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 is provided at such a sloped lower side corner of the upper end on the side of the mobile phone, it can be naturally brought into contact with the tragus 32 of the right ear 28. As described above, this state is a posture close to that of a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity either for the caller or for the side. On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 2 (B), when the mobile phone 1 is put on the left ear 30, it is slightly inclined clockwise in FIG. 2 (relationship between FIG. 1 and front and back), and in FIG. It becomes. Since the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is provided at the inclined lower side angle of the upper end on the side of the mobile phone, it can be brought into contact with the tragus 34 of the left ear 30 naturally. Also in this state, as in the case of the right ear 28, the posture is similar to that of the normal communication state, and there is no sense of incongruity either for the caller himself or for himself.

  FIG. 3 is a block diagram of the first embodiment. The same reference numerals as in FIG. 1 denote the same parts, and a description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The mobile phone 1 is controlled by a control unit 39 operating according to a program stored in the storage unit 37. The storage unit 37 can also temporarily store data necessary for control of the control unit 39, and can store various measurement data and images. The display of the display unit 5 is performed based on the display data held by the display driver 41 based on the control of the control unit 39. The display unit 5 has a display backlight 43, and the control unit 39 adjusts the brightness based on the surrounding brightness.

  The telephone function unit 45 including the receiver 13 and the transmitter 23 can be connected to a wireless telephone line by the telephone communication unit 47 under the control of the control unit 39. Under the control of the control unit 39, the speaker 51 performs a ringing tone and various types of guidance, and outputs the other party's voice at the time of a videophone call. The audio output of the speaker 51 is not output from the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. This is because in the case of videophone, there is no possibility that the cartilage conduction vibration unit may hit the ear. The image processing unit 53 is also controlled by the control unit 39 to process an image captured by the videophone inner camera 17 and the rear main camera 55, and inputs an image of the processing result to the storage unit 37.

  As described above, the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor emit light alternately in time division based on the control of the control unit 39. Therefore, the infrared reflected light input to the control unit 39 by the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 can be identified as the reflected light by the infrared light from any light emitting unit. When the reflected light is detected from both of the infrared light emitting parts 19 and 20, the control part 39 compares them with each other, and either the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear Determine if you are hitting the tragus. Furthermore, the acceleration sensor 49 detects the direction of the detected gravitational acceleration. Based on the detection signal, the control unit 39 determines which of the states shown in FIG. 2 (A) and FIG. 2 (B) the mobile phone 1 is inclined, and as described in FIG. A certain vibration part is vibrated and the other is turned off.

  The mobile phone 1 further includes a phase adjustment mixer unit 36 for performing phase adjustment on the voice information from the control unit 39 and transmitting the information to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. More specifically, the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 generates voice information generated from the receiver unit 13 and transmitted from the ear canal via the tympanic membrane and generated from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear. To adjust the phase of the voice information from the control unit 39 on the basis of the voice information transmitted from the control unit 39 to the receiving unit 13 so that the same voice information transmitted via the tragus cartilage does not mutually cancel each other, It is transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. Since this phase adjustment is relative adjustment between the receiving unit 13 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, the control unit 39 controls the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the left The phase of the audio information transmitted from the control unit 39 to the receiver 13 may be adjusted based on the audio information transmitted to the ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. In this case, the audio information to the speaker 51 is also adjusted in the same phase as the audio information to the receiver 13.

  In the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, the voice information from the receiving unit 13 as described above and the same voice information from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear do not mutually cancel each other. And a second function in cooperation with the environmental noise microphone 38. In this second function, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the voice of the operator itself are inverted in waveform by the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, and then the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit for the left ear The voice signal is mixed with the voice information of S.26, thereby canceling the environmental noise and the voice of the operator himself contained in the voice information via the receiver 13, making it easy to hear the voice information of the other party. At this time, the environmental noise and the voice of the operator's own voice regardless of the difference between the voice information from the receiver 13 and the voice information transmission route from the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. The mixing is performed in consideration of the phase adjustment based on the first function so that is effectively canceled.

  FIG. 4 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 39 in the first embodiment of FIG. The flow in FIG. 4 mainly illustrates the functions related to the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear. There are also operations of the control unit 39 not described in the flow of FIG. 4 such as typical mobile phone functions. The flow in FIG. 4 starts with the main power on by the operation unit 9 of the mobile phone 1, performs initial start-up and function check of each unit in step S 2, and starts screen display on the display unit 5. Next, in step S4, the functions of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S6. In step S6, it is checked whether there is an operation (hereinafter collectively referred to as "non-call operation") that does not use radio waves such as mail operation, Internet operation, other various settings and downloaded games. Then, if these operations are performed, the process proceeds to step S8 to execute non-call processing, and the process proceeds to step S10. In the non-call operation, the function of the receiver 13, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 in the upper part 7 of the mobile phone 1 is not assumed to be performed. On the other hand, when a non-call operation is not detected in step S6, the process directly proceeds to step S10.

  In step S10, it is checked whether a call by mobile radio waves is being received. If the call is not in progress, the process proceeds to step S12, and it is checked whether there is a response from the other party to the call origination from the mobile phone 1. And if a response is detected, it will progress to step S14. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S10 that a call by mobile radio waves is being received, the process proceeds to step S16, and whether or not the mobile phone 1 is opened, that is, the upper part 7 is folded over the lower part 11 Check whether it is in the open state as shown in FIG. 1 from the state. Then, if it is not detected that the mobile phone 1 is opened, the process returns to step S10, and thereafter, steps S10 and S16 are repeated to wait for the mobile phone 1 to be opened. If the incoming call is ended while the cellular phone 1 is not opened in this repetition, the flow proceeds from step S10 to step S12. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S16 that the mobile phone 1 is open, the process proceeds to step S14. In step S14, the transmitting unit 23 and the receiving unit 13 are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S18. In step S18, it is checked whether the call is a videophone call, and if it is not a videophone call, the process goes to step S20 to check whether the call is disconnected at this time and goes to step S22 if the call is not disconnected.

  In step S22, it is checked whether the infrared light proximity sensor 21 detects contact of the ear. If contact is detected, the process proceeds to step S24. On the other hand, when the infrared light proximity sensor 21 does not detect the ear contact in step S22, the process returns to step S14, and steps S14 and steps S18 to S22 are repeated to wait for the proximity sensor detection in step S22. In step S24, based on the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49, it is checked whether or not the inclination of the right ear call state as shown in FIG. And if it corresponds, it will progress to step S26, will turn on the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for right ears, and will transfer to step S28. On the other hand, if it is not possible to detect that the right ear call state tilt has occurred in step S24, the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49 detects the left ear call state tilt as shown in FIG. 2 (B). In step S30, the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S28.

  In the description of the flow in FIG. 4 above, the process proceeds to step S24 regardless of whether the infrared reflected light detected by the infrared light proximity sensor 21 is from the infrared light emitting unit 19 or 20, and in step S24 the acceleration sensor It has been described that it is detected whether the right ear call state tilt is performed by the 49 signals. However, since it is possible to detect whether the right ear call state tilt is also achieved by the infrared light proximity sensor 21, in place of the signal of the acceleration sensor 49 in step S 24, the infrared light at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 19 If the output of the proximity sensor 21 is larger than that at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 20, it may be determined that the right ear call state tilt. In step S24, the signal of the acceleration sensor 49 and the output comparison result of the infrared light proximity sensor 21 at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 are integrated to determine whether the right ear call state tilts. It may be configured to make a decision.

  In step S28, it is checked whether or not the call state is disconnected. If the call is not disconnected, the process returns to step S24, and steps S24 to S30 are repeated until a call disconnection is detected in step S28. This corresponds to the hand-held change of the mobile phone 1 between the right ear call state and the left ear call state during a call. On the other hand, when a call disconnection is detected in step S28, the process proceeds to step S32, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 and the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 are turned off. Then, the process proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when the call origination response is not detected in step S12, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. When it is detected in step S18 that the telephone is a videophone call, the process proceeds to the videophone processing in step S36. In the videophone process, an image of the user's own face by the videophone inner camera 17, an output of the other party's voice by the speaker 51, a sensitivity switching of the transmitter 23, a display of the other party's face on the display 5, etc. When such videophone processing is completed, the process proceeds to step S38, the speaker 51, the receiver 13, and the transmitter 23 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S34. Also, when a call disconnection is detected in step S20, the process proceeds to step S38, but at this time, since the speaker 51 is not originally turned on, the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S34.

  In step S34, the presence or absence of the main power off operation is checked, and if there is an off operation, the flow is ended. On the other hand, when the main power off operation is not detected in step S34, the flow returns to step S6, and steps S6 to S38 are repeated. As described above, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is in the call state even when the mobile phone 1 is not in the call state when the mobile phone 1 is not opened. It does not turn on in the case of a videophone call, and also in the normal call state, when the mobile phone 1 is not in the ear. However, when the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is once turned on, the on / off switching with the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is performed. This is never turned off unless a dropped call is detected.

  FIG. 5 is a perspective view showing Example 2 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Also in the second embodiment, since there are many points in common with the structure, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment, and the description will be omitted. The mobile phone 101 according to the second embodiment is not a folding method in which the upper and lower parts are separated but an integral type without a movable part. Therefore, "upper part" in this case does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure.

  In the first embodiment, when the mobile phone 1 is folded, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are sandwiched between the upper portion 7 and the lower portion 11 and stored. In contrast, in the second embodiment, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are always exposed to the outer wall of the mobile phone 101. Also in the second embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can basically be diverted. However, relating to the difference in the above structure, step S16 of the flowchart of FIG. 4 is omitted, and when it is confirmed in step S10 that a call is being received, the process directly proceeds to step S14.

  FIG. 6 is a perspective view showing Example 3 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Also in the third embodiment, there are many points in common with the structure, so the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment, and the description will be omitted. The mobile phone 201 according to the third embodiment has a structure in which the upper portion 107 can slide relative to the lower portion 111. In the structure of the third embodiment, when the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111, there is no vertical relation, but the “upper” in the third embodiment means a portion coming up when the mobile phone 201 is extended Do.

  In the third embodiment, when the upper portion 107 is extended to expose the operation unit 9 as shown in FIG. 6, full function is available, and the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111 so that the operation unit 9 is hidden. However, basic functions such as incoming call response and calls are available. In the third embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear both in the state in which the portable telephone 201 is extended as shown in FIG. It is always exposed to the outer wall of the mobile phone 201. Also in the third embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can basically be diverted. However, as described above, in the third embodiment, since the call is possible even in the state where the upper part 107 is overlapped with the lower part 111, step S16 of the flowchart of FIG. 4 is omitted as in the second embodiment. If it is confirmed that an incoming call is in progress, the process proceeds directly to step S14.

  The implementation of the above-mentioned various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in the above embodiment, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are provided to cope with both the right ear use and the left ear use due to changing hands or changing the user. However, when it is assumed that only the right ear or the left ear is used for cartilage conduction, the cartilage conduction vibration portion may be one.

  The right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are originally provided on the premise that they abut on the tragus of the right ear and the left ear, respectively. As shown, since cartilage conduction is also possible in other ear cartilage configurations than the tragus, such as the ear mastoid and the posterior ear cartilage surface, both the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 For example, when using the right ear, appropriate portions of the right ear cartilage may be simultaneously pressed and used. In this sense, the two cartilage conduction vibration units 24 and 26 are not necessarily limited to those for the right ear and the left ear. In this case, instead of turning on only one of the two cartilage conduction vibration units 24 and 26 as in the embodiment, both are turned on simultaneously.

  Furthermore, in the above embodiment, the receiving part 13 and the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear are simultaneously turned on. When the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, the reception unit 13 may be turned off. In this case, phase adjustment of audio information is unnecessary.

  FIG. 7 is a perspective view showing Example 4 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Also in the fourth embodiment, since there are many points in common with the structure, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment, and the description will be omitted. The mobile phone 301 according to the fourth embodiment is not a folding method in which the upper part and the lower part are separated in the same manner as the second embodiment, but is an integral type without a movable part. Moreover, it is comprised as what is called a smart phone which has the large screen display part 205 provided with GUI (graphical user interface) function. Also in Example 4, the "upper part" does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure. In the fourth embodiment, the operation unit 209 such as a ten key is displayed on the large screen display unit 205, and the GUI operation is performed according to the touch or slide of the finger on the large screen display unit 205.

  The cartilage conduction vibration function in the fourth embodiment is borne by a cartilage conduction vibration unit having a cartilage conduction vibration source 225 composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like and a vibration conductor 227. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is disposed in contact with the lower portion of the vibration conductor 227 and transmits the vibration to the vibration conductor 227. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is configured to project from the outer wall of the mobile phone (front in FIG. 7) in the same manner as in the first to third embodiments so as not to damage the design. Transmitted laterally, causing both ends 224 and 226 to vibrate. Since both ends 224 and 226 of the vibration conductor 227 are located at the inner corner of the upper part 7 of the mobile phone 301 in contact with the tragus, the ear is effectively eared without protruding from the outer wall of the mobile phone as in the first to third embodiments Contact the beads. Thus, the right end portion 224 and the left end portion 226 of the vibration conductor 227 respectively constitute the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 described in the first embodiment. Since the vibration conductor 227 vibrates not only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but in the whole, in the fourth embodiment, even if the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 301 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage Voice information can be transmitted. Such a configuration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit allows the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 to be guided to a desired position by the vibration conductor 227 and there is no need to arrange the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 itself on the outer wall of the mobile phone 301. It is useful for mounting the cartilage conduction vibration unit in a mobile phone which can be laid out freely and has ample space.

  In the fourth embodiment, two more functions are added. However, these functions are not specific to the fourth embodiment, and are also applicable to the first to third embodiments. One of the additional functions is to prevent the malfunction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. In any of the first to fourth embodiments, although the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 detect that the mobile phone is in contact with the ear, for example, in the first embodiment, the mobile phone 1 When the sensor is placed on a desk or the like with the inner side down, there is detection of the proximity sensor, so there is a risk that the mobile phone 1 may be mistaken for being touched by the ear, and the process may proceed from step S22 of FIG. And since it does not correspond to the right ear speech state inclination detected in step S24, the flow may proceed to step S30 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 may be erroneously turned on. Since the vibrational energy of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is relatively large, such malfunction may cause vibration noise with the desk. In the fourth embodiment, in order to prevent this, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49, and if applicable, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is prohibited. Details of this point will be described later.

  Next, the second additional function in the fourth embodiment will be described. In each embodiment of the present invention, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 (the right end 224 or the left end 226 of the vibration conductor 227 in the fourth embodiment) By making contact with the tragus of the patient, the voice information can be transmitted, but by increasing the contact pressure and closing the ear with the tragus, the ear plug effect can be generated, and the voice information can be transmitted by louder sound. Furthermore, since environmental noise is blocked by closing the earhole with a tragus, use in such a state realizes a unique reception situation that reduces unnecessary environmental noise and increases necessary voice information, for example, a station. It is suitable for calls under noise. When the earplug bone conduction effect is produced, the voice by the bone conduction from the vocal cords is increased, and the sense of balance between the left and right sense of hearing is disturbed. In the fourth embodiment, the phase of the information of the user's own voice picked up from the transmitter 23 is reversed to reduce the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 in order to alleviate the discomfort of the user's own voice while the earplug bone conduction effect is occurring. Tell and configure to cancel your voice. The details of this point will also be described later.

  FIG. 8 is a block diagram of the fourth embodiment, and the same reference numerals as in FIG. 7 denote the same parts. Further, since there are many parts in common with the first to third embodiments, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as those of the respective parts. The description of the same or common parts will be omitted unless necessary. In the fourth embodiment, the telephone function unit 45 is illustrated in some detail, but the configuration is the same as in the first to third embodiments. Specifically, the reception processing unit 212 and the earphone 213 in FIG. 8 correspond to the reception unit 13 in FIG. 3, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 in FIG. 8 correspond to the transmission unit 23 in FIG. On the other hand, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 and the vibration conductor 227 in FIG. 7 are collectively illustrated as a cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in FIG. The transmission processing unit 222 transmits part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 uses the voice of the other party from the telephone communication unit 47 as the operator himself. By superimposing the side tone and outputting to the earphone 213, the balance between bone conduction and air conduction of one's own voice in a state in which the mobile phone 301 is placed on the ear is brought close to a natural state.

  The voice transmission processing unit 222 further outputs a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the sound quality adjustment unit 238. The sound quality adjustment unit 238 makes the sound quality of the voice of the voice to be output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 and to be transmitted to the cochlea similar to the sound quality of the operator's own voice transmitted to the cochlea by internal conduction from the vocal cords when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs. Make adjustments and make both cancellations effective. Then, the waveform inverting unit 240 inverts the waveform of the voice whose sound quality has been adjusted in this way, and outputs the result to the phase adjustment mixer unit 236. When the pressure detected by the pressure sensor 242 is equal to or greater than a predetermined level, the phase adjustment mixer 236 corresponds to a state in which the ear hole is closed with a tragus by the mobile phone 301, the waveform reversing unit 240 is instructed by the control unit 239. And the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 is driven. By this, the excessive one's own voice during earplug bone conduction effect generation is canceled, and a sense of discomfort is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that the voices corresponding to the side tones are left without being canceled. On the other hand, when the pressure detected by the pressure sensor 242 is lower than a predetermined level, this corresponds to a state in which the earhole is not blocked by the tragus and the earplug bone conduction effect is not generated. Based on the instruction of 239, the mixing of the voice-inverted waveform inversion output from the waveform inversion unit 240 is not performed. In FIG. 8, the positions of the sound quality adjustment unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 may be reversed. Furthermore, the sound quality adjustment unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 may be integrated as a function in the phase adjustment mixer unit 236.

  FIG. 9 is a main part conceptual block diagram showing the state in which the mobile phone 301 is applied to the right tragus in Example 4, and illustrates the cancellation of one's own voice during occurrence of the earplug bone conduction effect. is there. FIG. 9 also illustrates a specific example of the pressure sensor 242, and is configured on the premise that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 is a piezoelectric bimorph element. The same reference numerals as in FIGS. 7 and 8 denote the same parts, and a description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 9A shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 is pressed against the tragus 32 to such an extent that the tragus 32 does not block the earhole 232. In this state, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 drives the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 based on the voice information of the other party from the reception processing unit 212. The pressure sensor 242 monitors a signal appearing on a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit (piezoelectric bimorph element) added according to the pressure on the vibration conductor 227 It is configured to detect signal changes based on distortion to 225. As described above, when the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 for transmitting voice information by contacting with the tragus 32 is formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element, the piezoelectric bimorph element itself is also used as a pressure sensor for detecting the pressure on the tragus 32. It can be shared. The pressure sensor 242 further monitors a signal appearing on a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 and the reception processing unit 212. The signal appearing here is not affected by the pressure on the tragus 32 and can be used as a reference signal for the pressure determination.

  As described above, in FIG. 9A, the tragus 32 does not block the earhole 232, and the pressure determined by the pressure sensor 242 is small. The phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is instructed not to mix the waveform inversion self voice with the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225. On the other hand, FIG. 9B shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 presses the tragus 32 more strongly in the direction of the arrow 302, and the tragus 32 blocks the ear hole 232. And, in this state, the earplug bone conduction effect is generated. The pressure sensor 242 determines that the earhole 232 is closed based on the detection of increase in pressure above a predetermined level, and based on this determination, the control unit 239 performs the cartilage conduction vibration as the waveform inversion from the waveform inversion unit 240 The phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is instructed to mix in the unit 225. As described above, the uncomfortable feeling of the player's own voice during the generation of the earplug bone conduction effect is alleviated. On the contrary, when the pressure sensor 242 detects a decrease in the pressure more than a predetermined level from the state of FIG. 9B, it is determined that the earhole 232 is not blocked as shown in FIG. 9A. And the mixing of the waveform inversion self voice is stopped. The pressure sensor 242 determines the state transition between FIG. 9A and FIG. 9B based on the absolute amount of pressure and the change direction of pressure. In a silent state in which both voices do not exist, the pressure sensor 242 detects pressure by directly applying a pressure monitor signal that can not be heard by the ear to the bone conduction vibration unit 225 directly.

  FIG. 10 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 in the fourth embodiment of FIG. Since the flow of FIG. 10 has many parts in common with the flow of the first embodiment in FIG. FIG. 10 also extracts and illustrates the operation centering on the related function in order to mainly explain the function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, as in the case of FIG. 4, there are also operations of the control unit 239 not described in the flow of FIG. In FIG. 10, parts different from those in FIG. 4 are shown in bold, so these parts will be mainly described below.

  Step S42 is a summarization of steps S6 and S8 of FIG. 4 and is illustrated including the case of going straight to the next step without the non-call operation in the non-call processing of step S42 The contents are the same as step S6 and step S8 of FIG. Also, step S44 is a combination of steps S10 and S12 of FIG. Although illustrated, the content is the same as step S6 and step S8 of FIG. In the fourth embodiment, since there is no configuration for opening and closing the mobile phone 301, the step corresponding to step S16 in FIG. 4 is not included.

  Step S46 relates to the first additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether the mobile phone 301 is stationary in the horizontal state after leaving the hand-held state for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds). When the proximity sensor is detected in step S22, if it is confirmed in step S46 that such a horizontal stationary state is not established, the process proceeds to step S48 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned on. On the other hand, when the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S46, the process proceeds to step S50, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned off, and the process returns to step S14. Step S50 corresponds to the case where the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is on and reaches step S46 in the repetition of the flow to be described later, and the horizontal conduction state is detected, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is off. When the process reaches step S50, the process returns to step S14 without doing anything.

  Step S52 relates to the second additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether or not the earplug bone conduction effect is generated by pressing the mobile phone 301 strongly against the tragus 32 to close the ear hole 232. It is. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 9, this is checked based on the presence or absence of a predetermined pressure change by the pressure sensor 242 and the direction thereof. When it is detected that the earplug bone conduction effect is generated, the process proceeds to step S54, where the waveform inversion signal of the voice of the user is added to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225, and the process proceeds to step S58. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S52 that the earplug bone conduction effect is not generated, the process proceeds to step S56, and the addition of the waveform inversion signal of one's own voice to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is eliminated. Migrate to In step S58, it is checked whether or not the call state is disconnected. If the call is not disconnected, the process returns to step S22, and steps S22 and S46 to step S58 are repeated until a call disconnection is detected in step S58. This responds to the occurrence and disappearance of the earplug bone conduction effect during a call.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, and can be replaced or combined with the features of the other embodiments as appropriate. For example, in the flowchart of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 10, there is no configuration for switching between the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 in the flowchart of the first embodiment of FIG. As the configuration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit as in the first embodiment are adopted, and the loop of step S22 and step S46 to step S58 is repeated. In addition to the response to the generation and disappearance of the earplug bone conduction effect, the response to the hand-held change of the mobile phone between the right ear call state and the left ear call state by the function according to step S24 to step S26 It may be configured to Further, it is possible to add the check of the horizontal stationary state and the off function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in the fourth embodiment of FIG. 10 to the first to third embodiments. Furthermore, in Embodiments 1 to 3, it is also possible to adopt the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 as in Embodiment 4.

  FIG. 11 is a perspective view showing Example 5 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The fifth embodiment is based on the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7 and most of the structure is common, so the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted. Further, in the part for which the description is omitted, the numbering itself is omitted to avoid complexity in the illustration, but the functions and names of the parts common to the drawings are the same as those in FIG. Note that the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used for the detailed configuration. The first point in which the fifth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that the so-called touch panel function (the large screen display unit 205 on which the operation unit 209 such as a ten key is displayed) is touched with a finger in the mobile phone 401 A setting for turning off the GUI operation by slide detection can be set, and a push / push button 461 that is enabled only when the touch panel function is set to off is provided. The OFF setting of the touch panel function can be performed by the operation of the touch panel itself, and the reset setting to ON of the touch panel function can be performed by pressing the push / push button 461 for a predetermined time or longer. The push / push button 461 is a function to start a call by pressing the first time when this is enabled, and to disconnect the call by pressing the second time during a call (both on and off) Alternate switch function). The first press of the push / push button 461 is performed when making a call to a specific party or when responding to an incoming call, and in either case, a call is started.

  A second point in which the fifth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that the fifth embodiment is configured to function by combining the mobile phone 401 and the soft cover 463 for storing the same. Note that although FIG. 11 illustrates that the soft cover 463 is transparent for the convenience of the description of the configuration, the soft cover 463 is actually opaque and the mobile phone 401 is not as shown in FIG. With the soft cover 463 housed, the mobile phone 401 can not be seen from the outside.

  The function of the push / push button 461 can also be performed by pressing the push / push button 461 from above the soft cover 463 in a state where the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463. Furthermore, the soft cover 463 is interlocked with the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 of the mobile phone 401 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 having the vibration conductor 227, and it is possible to make a call in the state where the mobile phone 401 is housed Configured. This will be described below.

  The soft cover 463 is an elastic material (a silicone-based rubber, a mixture of a silicone-based rubber and a butadiene-based rubber), a natural rubber, or a structure in which an air bubble is sealed thereto, or a transparent packaging sheet And other air bubbles as in a structure separated by a thin film of synthetic resin and sealed, etc.), and the vibration conduction which transmits the vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 when the mobile phone 401 is accommodated. The body 227 contacts its inside. Then, by placing the outer side of the soft cover 463 on the ear while storing the mobile phone 401, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area through the soft cover 463. Furthermore, the sound from the outer surface of the soft cover 463 resonated by the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted from the external ear canal to the tympanic membrane. By this, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a loud sound. In addition, since the soft cover 463 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, environmental noise can be blocked. Furthermore, increasing the force of pressing the soft cover 463 to the ear results in almost complete closure of the ear canal, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a louder sound by the earplug bone conduction effect. Although the detection is performed via the soft cover 463, in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, in a state in which the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated based on the pressing force detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 A waveform inversion signal is added to the own voice signal from the microphone 223).

  When the cellular phone 401 is in a telephone call state accommodated in the soft cover 463, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 transmitted to the soft cover 463 may be transmitted to the transmitter 23 to cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to cut off the acoustic conduction between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmission part 23, the soft cover 463 is provided with an insulating ring part 465 between which the acoustic impedance is different from that of the soft cover main body. The insulating ring portion 465 can be formed by integrally molding or joining a material different from the material of the soft cover body. In addition, the insulating ring portion 465 may be formed by bonding layers different in acoustic impedance on the outside or the inside of the soft cover 463 molded of the same material. Furthermore, a plurality of insulating ring portions 465 may be interposed between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmitting portion 23 to enhance the insulating effect.

  Further, the soft cover 463 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 which does not disturb air conduction of sound in order to enable a call in a state in which the mobile phone 401 is stored. Ru. Such a microphone cover unit 467 has a sponge-like structure such as an earphone cover, for example.

  FIG. 12 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (for FIG. 8) in the fifth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 12, the same steps as those in FIG. 10 carry the same step numbers, and the explanation thereof will be omitted. FIG. 12 also extracts and illustrates operations centering on related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, as in FIG. 10 and the like, in the fifth embodiment, the operation of the control unit 239 not shown in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 12, in step S62, it is checked whether the touch panel is turned off by the operation described above, and if it is not turned off, the process proceeds to step S64 and the function of the push / push button 461 is invalidated Then, the process proceeds to step S66 and proceeds to step S34. The portion shown as normal processing in step S66 is the step S14, step S18 to step S22, step S32, step S36 and step S38 to step S58 in FIG. 10 (ie, the portion between step S44 and step S34). ) Collectively. In other words, when the process proceeds from step S62 to step S64, the flow of FIG. 12 executes the same function as that of FIG.

  On the other hand, when it is detected that the touch panel OFF setting is performed in step S62, the flow moves to step S68, enables the function of the push / push button 461, and proceeds to step S70. In step S70, the function of the touch panel is invalidated, and in step S72, it is detected whether or not the push / push button 461 is pressed for the first time. If no pressing is detected here, the process proceeds directly to step S34. On the other hand, when the first pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected in step S72, the process proceeds to step S74, and it is detected whether the mobile phone 401 is accommodated in the soft cover 463. This detection is possible, for example, by the functions of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 that constitute the proximity sensor.

  When storage in the soft cover 463 is detected in step S74, the flow proceeds to step S76, and the transmitting unit 23 is turned on and the receiving unit 13 is turned off. Further, in step S78, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S80 to place the portable telephone 401 in a call state. If it is already in a call state, this is continued. On the other hand, if storage in the soft cover 463 is not detected in step S74, the process proceeds to step S82 to turn on both the transmitting part 23 and the receiving part 13 and then to turn off the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 in step S84 and step S80 Go to In step S86 following step S80, the earplug bone conduction effect processing is performed, and the process proceeds to step S88. The earplug bone conduction effect processing in step S86 is illustrated by collectively showing steps S52 to S56 in FIG.

  In step S88, the presence or absence of the second pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected. If no detection is made, the flow returns to step S74, and steps S74 to S88 are repeated unless the second push of the push / push button 461 is detected. Since it is always checked whether or not the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463 during this repetition during a call, the user, for example, is in the middle of a call when the environmental noise is large and it is difficult for the receiver 13 to hear the sound. By storing the mobile phone 401 in the soft cover 463, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noises and making it easier to hear sounds by the ear plug bone conduction effect.

  On the other hand, when the second pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected in step S88, the flow moves to step S90, disconnects the call, and turns off all transmission / reception functions in step S92, and reaches step S34. Since it is checked in step S34 whether the main power is off, if the main power off is not detected, the flow returns to step S62, and steps S62 to S92 and step S34 are repeated. Then, in this repetition, since switching to the touch panel OFF setting by the touch panel operation or the release of the OFF setting by the long push on the push button 461 is performed in step S64, switching to the normal processing is appropriately performed. Can.

  FIG. 13 is a perspective view showing Example 6 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. 13 (A) is a front perspective view similar to FIG. 7, but as described later, since Example 6 is configured as a digital camera having a cellular phone function, it is rotated by 90 degrees with respect to FIG. It is illustrated by the angle of the use condition as a digital camera. FIG. 13 (B) is a rear perspective view (a front perspective view when viewed as a digital camera), and FIG. 13 (C) is a cross-sectional view taken along line BB in FIG. 13 (B).

  The sixth embodiment is also based on the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7 and most of the structure is common, so the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted. Further, in the part for which the description is omitted, the numbering itself is omitted to avoid complexity in the illustration, but the functions and names of the parts common to the drawings are the same as those in FIG. Note that the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used for the detailed configuration. The first point in which the sixth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that the mobile phone 501 is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function. That is, as shown in FIG. 13B, the zoom lens 555 having high optical performance is adopted as an imaging lens of the rear main camera. The zoom lens 555 protrudes in a state shown by an alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 13B when in use, but retracts to a position flush with the outer surface of the mobile phone 501 when not in use. It has a configuration. In addition, a strobe 565 and a shutter release button 567 for projecting auxiliary light when the subject is dark are provided. The mobile phone 501 also has a grip 563 suitable for holding the camera with the right hand.

  A second point in which the sixth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that the grip portion 563 has a similar acoustic impedance to the ear cartilage in the same manner as the soft cover 463 in the fifth embodiment (silicone rubber, silicone rubber And a mixture of butadiene based rubber, natural rubber, or a structure in which an air bubble is sealed in them, and having elasticity suitable for a good grip feeling. Further, unlike the arrangement of the fourth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is arranged on the back side of the grip portion 563. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 13C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is in contact with the back surface of the grip portion 563.

  Therefore, by applying the grip portion 563 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area by the presence of the grip portion 563. Furthermore, the sound from the outer surface of the grip portion 563 resonated by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted from the external ear canal to the tympanic membrane. By this, sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 can be heard as a loud sound. Further, in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment, the grip portion 563 applied to the ear blocks the external ear canal, so that environmental noise can be blocked. Furthermore, as in the fifth embodiment, when the force pressing the grip 563 against the ear is increased, the external ear canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is further added by the earplug bone conduction effect. It can be heard as a loud sound. Although the detection is performed through the grip portion 563, in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment, in a state in which the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated based on pressing force detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 525, transmission of a microphone or the like The waveform inversion signal addition to the own voice signal from the unit 523 is performed.

  Further, unlike the fourth embodiment, as clearly shown in FIG. 13B, the transmitter 523 is provided not on the front surface of the mobile phone 501 but on the end surface. Therefore, the transmitting unit 523 can pick up the user's voice in common when making a call by placing the earpiece 13 on the ear or making a call by placing the grip 563 on the back side at the ear. The setting can be switched by the switching button 561 as to whether the reception unit 13 is enabled or the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is enabled. In the state where the zoom lens 555 protrudes in the state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 13B, it is not suitable for placing the grip 563 on the ear and making a call. When the setting for enabling the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is made, the zoom lens 555 is automatically retracted, and execution of switching is suspended until this retraction is completed.

  FIG. 14 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (for FIG. 8) in the sixth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 14, the same steps as those in FIG. 10 will be assigned the same step numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted. FIG. 14 also extracts and illustrates operations focusing on related functions, in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, in the same manner as in FIG. 10 and the like, in the sixth embodiment, there are also operations of the control unit 239 not described in the flow of FIG. 14 such as general cellular phone functions.

  In the flow of FIG. 14, it is checked whether or not the call start operation has been performed at step S104. And if there is no operation, it will transfer to step S34 immediately. On the other hand, when the call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S106, and it is checked whether the cartilage conduction setting is made by the switching button 561. If it is the cartilage conduction setting, it is checked in step S108 whether the zoom lens 555 is projecting. As a result, if there is no projection of the zoom lens 555, the process proceeds to step S110, the transmitting unit 523 is turned on and the receiving unit 13 is turned off, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned on in step S112, and the process proceeds to step S46.

  On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction setting is not detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S114, the transmission unit 523 and the reception unit 13 are both turned on, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned off in step S116, and the process proceeds to step S118. Further, even when the cartilage conduction setting is detected in step S106, if it is detected in step S108 that the zoom lens 555 is projecting, the process proceeds to step S111, instructs retraction of the zoom lens 555, and proceeds to step S114. Transition. If retraction has already been started, the continuation is instructed. As described later, steps S106 to S116 are repeated as long as the call state is not cut off. In this manner, after the retraction is instructed in step S111 in accordance with the detection of the cartilage conduction setting in step S106 and the retraction is started, the retraction is completed and step S110 is performed until the protrusion of the zoom lens 555 is not detected in step S108. The state of step S114 and step S116 is maintained.

  Steps S46 to S56 following step S112 are the same as those in FIG. When the process proceeds from step S54 or step S56 to step S118, it is checked whether or not the call state is disconnected, and if no call disconnection is detected, the flow returns to step S106, and thereafter, from step S106 to step S118 and step S46 to step S56 is repeated. By this, for example, when the environmental noise is large and it is difficult for the receiver 13 to hear the sound, the user operates the switching button 561 during the call to switch to the cartilage conduction setting, thereby blocking the environmental noise, or It is possible to take measures such as making the sound easier to hear by the guidance effect. Also, at this time, if the zoom lens 555 is in the projecting state, it is automatically retracted.

  FIG. 15 is a perspective view showing Example 7 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The mobile phone 601 of the seventh embodiment is configured such that the upper portion 607 can be folded over the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as the first embodiment. 15A is a front perspective view similar to FIG. 1, and FIG. 15B is a rear perspective view thereof. Moreover, FIG.15 (C) is principal part sectional drawing in the BB cut surface in FIG. 15 (B). Most of the structure of the seventh embodiment is the same as that of the first embodiment, so the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted. Further, for the part whose description is omitted, the numbering itself is omitted to avoid the complexity of the illustration, but the functions and names of the parts common to the drawings are the same as in FIG. Although the overview is the same as that of the first embodiment, the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used for the detailed internal configuration.

  The first point in which the seventh embodiment differs from the first embodiment is that a cartilage conduction output portion 663 having a large area is provided on the hinge vicinal side of the upper portion 607 as shown in FIG. 15 (B). Similar to the soft cover 463 in the fifth embodiment and the grip unit 563 in the sixth embodiment, the cartilage conduction output unit 663 is a material having similar acoustic impedance to ear cartilage (silicone rubber, silicone rubber and butadiene rubber). , Natural rubber, or a structure in which an air bubble is sealed in them, and the outer wall of the mobile phone 601 has elasticity suitable for protecting foreign matter from colliding. Further, unlike the arrangement of the first embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is arranged on the back side of the cartilage conduction output unit 663. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 15C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is in contact with the back surface of the cartilage conduction output portion 663.

  Therefore, by folding the cellular phone 601 and applying the cartilage conduction output unit 663 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area by the presence of the cartilage conduction output unit 663. Furthermore, the sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 663 resonated by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted from the ear canal to the tympanic membrane. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 can be heard as a loud sound. Further, in the same manner as in the fifth and sixth embodiments, since the cartilage conduction output portion 663 applied to the ear blocks the external ear canal, environmental noise can also be blocked. Furthermore, as in the fifth and sixth embodiments, increasing the force pressing the cartilage conduction output portion 663 to the ear results in almost complete closure of the external ear canal, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 by the ear plug bone conduction effect. The sound source information from can be heard as a louder sound. Although the detection is performed via the cartilage conduction output unit 663, as in the fifth and sixth embodiments, in a state in which the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated based on the pressing force detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 625. A waveform inversion signal is added to the own voice signal from the transmitter 623 such as a microphone.

  The second point in which the seventh embodiment differs from the first embodiment is that, as shown in FIG. 15A, the transmitter 623 is provided not on the front surface of the lower portion 611 of the mobile phone 601 but on the lower end surface of the lower portion 611. That is the point. Therefore, even when the mobile phone 601 is opened and the receiver 13 is put on the ear to make a call, and the mobile phone 601 is closed and the cartilage conduction output part 663 is put on the ear to make the call, the transmitter 623 is common. The voice of the user can be picked up. When the portable telephone 601 is set to the cartilage conduction switching setting, automatic reception is performed so that the receiving part 13 becomes effective when the portable telephone 601 is opened and the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 becomes effective when the portable telephone 601 is closed. Switch over. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction switching setting is not set, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is not automatically activated, and the normal transmission and reception functions regardless of the opening and closing of the mobile phone 601.

  As apparent from the rear perspective view of FIG. 15B, the rear main camera 55, the speaker 51, and the rear display portion 671 are provided on the rear of the mobile phone 601. Furthermore, on the back of the mobile phone 601, a push / push button 661 is provided which is enabled when the cartilage conduction switching setting is made and the mobile phone 601 is closed. The push / push button 661 has a function of starting a call by pressing the first time as in the fifth embodiment and disconnecting the call by pressing the second time during the call. The first press of the push / push button 661 is performed when making a call to a specific party or when responding to an incoming call, and in either case, a call is started.

  FIG. 16 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (for FIG. 8) in the seventh embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 16, the same steps as those in FIG. 14 carry the same step numbers, and the explanation thereof will be omitted. FIG. 16 also extracts and illustrates operations focusing on related functions, in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, in the same manner as FIG. 14 and the like, in the seventh embodiment, there are also operations of the control unit 239 not described in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 16, when the call is started and the process goes to step S122, it is checked whether the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is made. Then, when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is confirmed in step S122, the process proceeds to step S124, and it is opened as shown in FIG. Check if it is in a bad condition. Then, when it is confirmed that the mobile phone 601 is not opened and the upper part 607 is overlapped with the lower part 611 and folded, the process proceeds to step S110 to turn on the transmitter 623 and turn off the receiver 13. In step S112, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S46. In this way, reception by the cartilage conduction output unit 663 becomes possible in a state where the mobile phone 601 is folded.

  On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is not detected in step S122, the process proceeds to step S114 without asking whether the mobile phone 601 is folded or not, and the transmitting unit 623 and the receiving unit 13 are turned on. And the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S118. Furthermore, when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is detected in step S106 and also when it is confirmed in step S124 that the mobile phone 601 is open, the process proceeds to step S114.

  Also in the flow of FIG. 16, it is checked whether the call state is disconnected in step S118, and if the call disconnection is not detected, the flow returns to step S122, and thereafter, step S122, step S124, step S114 to step S118 and Steps S46 to S56 are repeated. In this way, when the setting for supporting cartilage conduction switching is made in advance, the user folds the mobile phone 601 during a call, for example, when environmental noise is large and it is difficult for the receiver 13 to hear the sound, and the cartilage conduction output unit By switching to the reception by 663, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noise and making it easier to hear sound by the earplug bone conduction effect.

  Summarizing the features of the fifth to sixth embodiments, the mobile phone has a cartilage conduction vibration source and a conductor for guiding the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source to the ear cartilage, and the conductor is configured as an elastic body. Or a size contacting an ear cartilage at a plurality of locations or a size closing an ear canal in contact with an ear cartilage, or at least an area approximating an earlobe, or approximating an acoustic impedance of the ear cartilage It has an acoustic impedance. Then, sound information from the cartilage conduction vibration source can be effectively heard by any one or a combination of these features. Moreover, utilization of these features is not limited to the above embodiment. For example, by utilizing the advantages of the material, size, area, arrangement, and structure disclosed in the above embodiments, it is possible to configure the present invention without making the conductor elastic.

  FIG. 17 is a perspective view showing Example 8 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The eighth embodiment is configured as a digital camera having a cellular phone function as in the sixth embodiment of FIG. 13, and is a front perspective view of FIG. 17 (A) and FIG. 17 (B) in the same manner as FIG. FIG. 17 (C) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B-B in FIG. 17 (B). Since most of the structures of the eighth embodiment are the same as those of the sixth embodiment of FIG. 13, corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted.

  The eighth embodiment differs from the sixth embodiment in that the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded in the grip portion 763 as is apparent from the cross section of FIG. 17 (C). The grip 763 is, as in Example 6 of FIG. 13, a material (a silicone-based rubber, a mixture of a silicone-based rubber and a butadiene-based rubber, a natural rubber, or an air bubble sealed thereto) ) And has an elasticity suitable for a good grip. Similar to the sixth embodiment, the internal detailed configuration basically employs the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9.

  A flexible connection line 769 in FIG. 17C connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 embedded in the grip portion 763 and a circuit portion 771 such as the phase adjustment mixer portion 236 in FIG. 8. The embedded structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 inside the grip part 763 as shown in FIG. 17C can be realized by integral molding in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 and the flexible connection line 769 are inserted into the grip part 763. is there. Alternatively, the grip portion 763 may be divided into two parts with the flexible connection line 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 as a boundary, and the grip portion 763 may be realized by bonding the both with the flexible connection line 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 interposed .

  In Example 8, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area through the grip portion 763 by applying the grip portion 763 to the ear, and resonance occurs by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 The sound from the outer surface of the grip 763 is transmitted from the external ear canal to the tympanic membrane, and the grip 763 applied to the ear blocks the external ear canal to block environmental noise, and the grip 763 is pressed against the ear As the power is increased, the external ear canal is almost completely blocked, and it is similar to the sixth embodiment that the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 can be heard as a louder sound by the earplug bone conduction effect. Moreover, based on the pressing force detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 625, in the state in which the earplug bone conduction effect is generated, addition of a waveform inversion signal to the own voice signal from the transmission unit 523 such as a microphone is also performed. The same as in Example 6. In Example 8, since the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded in the grip portion 763, distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 caused by the distortion of the grip portion 763 due to an increase in pressing force causes the ear plug bone conduction effect. Is detected.

  In the eighth embodiment, the significance of embedding the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 inside an elastic body such as the grip 763 is to take measures against the impact on the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in addition to obtaining good sound conduction as described above. It is in. The piezoelectric bimorph element used as the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in the eighth embodiment has the property of dislike shock. Here, by configuring the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 to wrap from the periphery as in the eighth embodiment, it is possible to buffer against the impact applied to the rigid structure of the mobile phone 701, and the mobile phone is constantly exposed to the risk of falling. Implementation on the phone 701 can be facilitated. Then, the elastic body that encloses the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 not only functions as a shock absorbing material, but also functions to transmit the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 more effectively to the ear as described above.

  FIG. 18 is a perspective view showing Example 9 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The mobile phone 801 of the ninth embodiment is configured such that the upper portion 807 can be folded over the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as the seventh embodiment. 18A is a front perspective view, FIG. 18B is a rear perspective view, and FIG. 18C is a sectional view taken along the line B--B in FIG. 18B in the same manner as FIG. FIG. Since the eighth embodiment of FIG. 18 shares most of the structure with the seventh embodiment of FIG. 15, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The ninth embodiment differs from the seventh embodiment in that the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal buffer 873 as is clear from the cross section of FIG. 18C. Similar to the cartilage conduction output portion 663 in the seventh embodiment, this cartilage conduction output portion 863 is a material (acoustic rubber, silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or the like) in which ear cartilage and acoustic impedance approximate each other. It is made of an air bubble sealed structure) and has elasticity suitable for protecting foreign matter from colliding with the outer wall of the mobile phone 801. Further, the internal buffer 873 can be made of any material as long as it is an elastic body for the purpose of buffering, but can be made the same material as the cartilage conduction output part 863. Similar to the seventh embodiment, the internal detailed configuration basically uses the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9.

  As shown in the cross section of FIG. 18C, a cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and a flexible connection line 869 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output unit 863 and the internal buffer 873. Similar to the eighth embodiment, this flexible connection line 869 connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 to the circuit portion 871 such as the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 shown in FIG. The structure for sandwiching the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and the flexible connection line 869 between the cartilage conduction output unit 863 and the internal buffer 873 is integrated in the cartilage conduction output unit 875, and such a cartilage conduction output unit 875 It is embedded in the upper portion 807 of the mobile phone 801.

  Also in the ninth embodiment, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is transmitted to the ear cartilage in a wide contact area by interposing the cartilage conduction output portion 863 by applying the cartilage conduction output portion 863 to the ear; the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 Sound transmitted from the cartilage conduction output unit 863 resonating by the vibration of the ear to the tympanic membrane from the external auditory canal, and the cartilage conduction output unit 863 applied to the ear blocks the external auditory canal, thereby blocking environmental noise, and cartilage When the force pressing the conduction output portion 863 against the ear is increased, the external ear canal is almost completely blocked, and it is possible to hear the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 as a louder sound by the earplug bone conduction effect. Is the same as Moreover, based on the pressing force detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 825, in the state in which the earplug bone conduction effect is generated, addition of a waveform inversion signal to the own voice signal from the transmitting unit 623 such as a microphone is also performed. The same as in Example 7. In Example 9, since both cartilage conduction vibration sources 825 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output part 863 and the internal buffer material 873 which are elastic bodies, the cartilage due to increase in pressing force is the same as in Example 8. The distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 caused by the distortion of the conduction output portion 863 detects a state in which the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated.

  In Example 9, the significance of the structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output part 863 and the internal buffer material 873, both of which are elastic members, is to obtain good sound conduction as described above In addition to the above, the present invention is to provide a countermeasure against shock to the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element. That is, in the same manner as in the eighth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is configured to be surrounded by an elastic body from the periphery, so that shocks applied to the rigid structure of the mobile phone 801 can be buffered. Can be easily implemented on a mobile phone 801 exposed to The elastic body sandwiching the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 not only functions as a buffer material, but also by molding at least the outer elastic body with a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. It functions as a configuration to more effectively transmit the vibration of the source 825 to the ear.

  FIG. 19 is a perspective view showing Example 10 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 901 of the tenth embodiment is an integral type without a movable portion, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. And since there are many points in common in the structure, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the fourth embodiment, and the explanation will be omitted. In the same manner as in Example 4, in Example 10 as well, "upper part" does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure.

  The tenth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment in that the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 including a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a driving source of a receiver that generates a sound wave transmitted to the tympanic membrane by air conduction. That is the point. Specifically, as in the fourth embodiment, the vibration conductor 227 is disposed on the upper side of the mobile phone in contact with the upper part of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925. Furthermore, in the front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, a material (acoustic rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or the like) in which ear cartilage and acoustic impedance are similar as in Example 7 The cartilage conduction output part 963 made by the structure which sealed the air bubble is arrange | positioned. Further, as described later, since the cartilage conduction output unit 963 doubles as a receiving unit for generating a sound wave transmitted to the tympanic membrane by air conduction, in the tenth embodiment, the receiving unit 13 as in the fourth embodiment is not separately provided.

  According to the above configuration, first, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is laterally transmitted by the vibration conductor 227 and vibrates the both ends 224 and 226, so that either of them is brought into contact with the tragus You can hear the sound by conduction. In addition, as in the fourth embodiment, the vibration conductor 227 vibrates not only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but also as a whole. Therefore, also in the tenth embodiment, audio information can be transmitted regardless of where on the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 901 is in contact with the ear cartilage. Then, when the cellular phone 901 is put on the ear in such a manner that a part of the cartilage conduction output part 963 comes to the front of the entrance of the ear canal as in a normal cellular phone, the vibration conductor 227 contacts a wide area of the ear cartilage At the same time, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 contacts ear cartilage such as tragus. Through such contact, sounds can be heard by cartilage conduction. Furthermore, in the same manner as in the fifth to ninth embodiments, the sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output portion 963 resonated by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is transmitted from the outer ear canal to the eardrum as a sound wave. In this way, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 can function as a receiving unit by air conduction in a normal mobile phone use state.

  Cartilage conduction differs in conduction depending on the magnitude of pressure on cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressure. This means that the natural action of strengthening the pressure of pressing the cell phone to the ear can be used for volume control if the received sound is difficult to hear. And such a function can be naturally understood by the user through natural behavior, without explaining to the user by, for example, an instruction manual. In the tenth embodiment, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is configured so that both the vibration conductor 227, which is a rigid body, and the cartilage conduction output unit 963, which is an elastic body, can simultaneously contact ear cartilage. In order to make it possible to perform volume control more effectively through adjustment of the pressing force of the vibration conductor 227, which is

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiments, and the various advantages of the present invention described above can be enjoyed in other embodiments. For example, in the case where the combination of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the cartilage conduction output part 963 is configured to function as a receiver dedicated to air conduction in Example 10, the ear cartilage is placed at the position where the cartilage conduction output part 963 is disposed. It is possible to dispose a resonator suitable as a speaker other than a material whose acoustic impedance is close to that of the speaker. Also in this case, in Example 10, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 comprising a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also functions as a driving source of a receiver for generating a sound wave transmitted to the tympanic membrane by air conduction. You can enjoy the benefits.

  FIG. 20 is a perspective view showing Example 11 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 1001 according to the eleventh embodiment is an integral type without a movable portion, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. And since there are many points in common in the structure, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the fourth embodiment, and the explanation will be omitted. In the same manner as in Example 4, in Example 11, "upper part" does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure.

  The eleventh embodiment is different from the fourth embodiment in that the right ear vibration unit 1024 and the left ear vibration unit 1026 omit the numbers for the side surface 1007 and the illustrated relationship instead of the front of the mobile phone 1001. It is provided on the opposite side. (It should be noted that the arrangement of the right ear vibration unit 1024 and the left ear vibration unit 1026 is opposite to that of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 7). Functionally, the fourth embodiment is the same as the fourth embodiment. Also in Example 11, the right ear vibration unit 1024 and the left ear vibration unit 1026 are respectively configured as both ends of the vibration conductor 1027, and a cartilage comprising a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like in the lower portion of the vibration conductor 1027. The conductive vibration source 1025 is disposed in contact and transmits the vibration to the vibration conductor 1027. Thereby, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 1025 is laterally transmitted by the vibration conductor 1027 to vibrate the both ends 1024 and 1026. Both ends 1024 and 1026 of the vibration conductor 1027 are arranged to be in contact with the tragus when the upper end portion of the side surface (eg, 1007) of the mobile phone 1001 is put on the ear.

  In addition, the microphones or other transmitters 1023 can pick up sounds produced by the user even when either the right ear vibration unit 1024 or the left ear vibration unit 1026 is applied to the tragus As such, it is provided on the lower surface of the mobile phone 1001. The mobile phone 1001 according to the eleventh embodiment is provided with a speaker 1013 for videophone while observing the large screen display unit 205, and the transmitter 1023 such as a microphone has sensitivity in the case of videophone. Switching is performed, and it is possible to pick up voices pronounced by the user while observing the large screen display unit 205.

  FIG. 21 is a side view of the mobile phone 1001 showing the functions of the right ear vibration unit 1024 and the left ear vibration unit 1026. The illustrated method is in accordance with FIG. However, as described in FIG. 20, in the eleventh embodiment, the right ear vibration unit 1024 and the left ear vibration unit 1026 are provided on the side surface of the mobile phone 1001, respectively. Therefore, when the mobile phone 1001 is put on the ear in Example 11, the side of the mobile phone 1001 is put on the tragus as shown in FIG. That is, since the face of the display unit 5 of the mobile phone 1 is not in contact with the tragus as shown in FIG.

  Specifically, FIG. 21A shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the right hand and the tragus 32 of the right ear 28 is applied, and the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the right ear 28. The opposite side is visible, and the surface of the large screen display unit 205 whose cross section is illustrated is substantially perpendicular to the cheek and faces the lower back of the face. As a result, as described above, the large screen display unit 205 does not touch the ears or cheeks and is not soiled with sebum or the like. Similarly, FIG. 21B shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the left hand and applied to the tragus 34 of the left ear 30, and in this case as well as in FIG. 21A, the large screen display portion The face 205 is almost perpendicular to the cheek and faces the lower back of the face, and the large screen display unit 205 does not get in contact with the ear or cheek and becomes stained with sebum or the like.

  In the use state as shown in FIG. 21, for example, in the case of FIG. 21A, the mobile phone 1001 is not twisted as it is from the state of holding the mobile phone 1001 with the right hand and observing the large screen display portion 205. This is realized by moving and applying the right ear vibration unit 1024 to the tragus 32. Therefore, the observation state of the large screen display unit 205 and the right ear vibration unit 1024 can be made by the natural movement of the right hand that slightly changes the angle between the elbow and the wrist without changing the hand held mobile phone 1001 or twisting the hand. It is possible to transition between the states that apply to 32. In the above description, the state shown in FIG. 21 is such that the large screen display unit 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheek for simplification of the description, but the angle of the hand and the posture for applying the mobile phone 1001 to the ear are the user The angle of the cheek of the large-screen display unit 205 does not necessarily have to be at a right angle, but may be appropriately inclined. However, according to the configuration of the eleventh embodiment, since the right ear vibration unit 1024 and the left ear vibration unit 1026 are provided on the side of the mobile phone 1001 respectively, the tragus 32 or 34 can be used in any posture. Even if it is applied to the screen, the large screen display unit 205 does not get soiled by sebum etc. against the ears or cheeks.

  In the eleventh embodiment, as a result of the large screen display unit 205 not being directed toward the cheek and being hidden, there is a possibility that the display contents such as the call destination can be seen by the other person before and after. Therefore, in the eleventh embodiment, in order to protect privacy, when the right ear vibration unit 1024 or the left ear vibration unit 1026 is in contact with the ear, switching from the normal display to the privacy protection display (for example, no display) is automatically performed. To be done. The details will be described later.

  FIG. 22 is a perspective view showing a twelfth example of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 22A shows a state in which a handle 1181 described later does not protrude, and FIG. 22B shows a state in which the handle 1181 protrudes. In the mobile phone 1101 of the twelfth embodiment, as in the eleventh embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is a side surface of the mobile phone 1101 (the side surface on the left side as viewed in FIG. 22). Because it is not provided with a number). In addition, the twelfth embodiment is based on an integrated type having no movable portion as in the eleventh embodiment as a mobile phone, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. There is. And since there are many points in common in the structure, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the eleventh embodiment, and the explanation will be omitted. In the same manner as in Example 11, in Example 12, "upper part" does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure.

  The twelfth embodiment differs from the eleventh embodiment in that a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is provided on the side surface on the left side as viewed in FIG. . In addition, since what is applied to the ear is limited to the side surface on the left side, a transmitter unit 1123 such as a microphone is also provided on the lower surface close to the left side surface of the mobile phone 1101 as shown in FIG. Also in the twelfth embodiment, in the case of a videophone call while observing the large screen display unit 205, the transmission unit 1123 is switched, and the user who is observing the large screen display unit 205 sounds the sound. I can pick up my voice.

  In the twelfth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 can be applied to the tragus of the right ear similarly to the eleventh embodiment from the state where the large screen display unit 205 is visible as shown in FIG. On the other hand, in order to apply the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 to the tragus of the left ear, the soft cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 can be made to face the left ear by switching the mobile phone 1101 so that it faces back. . Such use is also possible in the state where the handle 1181 is not protruded as shown in FIG. 22 (A).

  Next, the function of the handle will be described. One natural way of holding the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 on the ear at an angle such that the large screen display surface 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheek as shown in FIG. 21 is the large screen display unit 205. The front and back of the mobile phone 1101 are sandwiched between the thumb and the other four fingers, but at this time the large screen display portion 205 is touched by the finger, which may cause a malfunction and compare during a call There is a risk of fingerprint stains due to prolonged contact and strong contact.

  Therefore, in the twelfth embodiment, in order to facilitate holding of the mobile phone 1101 while preventing a finger touch on the large screen display unit 205, the state of FIG. 22 (B) from FIG. In the state, the handle 1181 is protruded so that the handle 1181 can be used for holding. Thus, in the state of FIG. 22B, the handle 1181 and the body end of the mobile phone 1101 can be pinched by the thumb and the other four fingers, and the mobile phone 1101 can be easily moved without touching the large screen display portion 205. Can be held. Further, in the case where the projection amount is configured to be relatively large, the mobile phone 1101 can be held by gripping the handle 1181. As in the case of the state of FIG. 22A, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 can be applied to the tragus of the left ear by holding the mobile phone 1101 so as to face the back.

  In order to cause the handle 1181 to protrude from FIG. 22 (A), the lock of the handle is released by pushing the protrusion operation button 1183 and slightly protrudes, so that the state shown in FIG. . Since locking occurs in the state of FIG. 22B, there is no hindrance when pressing the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 against the tragus by holding the handle 1181. Since the lock is released by pushing the protrusion operation button 1183 in the state of FIG. 22B in order to store the handle 1181, the lock is engaged by pressing the handle 1181 so that the state of FIG.

  FIG. 23 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (for FIG. 8) in the twelfth embodiment of FIG. Since the flow in FIG. 23 has many parts in common with the flow in FIG. 14, the same step numbers are given to the corresponding parts and the description is omitted. FIG. 23 also extracts and illustrates operations centering on related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, as in FIG. 14 and the like, in the twelfth embodiment, there are also the operations of the control unit 239 not described in the flow of FIG. 23, such as the functions of a general mobile phone. Parts in FIG. 23 different from those in FIG. 14 are shown in bold, so these parts will be mainly described below.

  In the flow of FIG. 23, it is checked whether or not the call start operation has been performed at step S104. And if there is no operation, it will transfer to step S34 immediately. On the other hand, when the call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S132, and it is checked whether the handle 1181 is in the projecting state. If not, the process proceeds to step S134 to check whether the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage. And if a contact state is detected, it will progress to step S136. When it is detected in step S132 that the handle 1181 is in the projecting state, the process immediately proceeds to step S136.

  At step S136, the transmitter 1123 is turned on, and at step S138, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on. On the other hand, at step S140, the speaker 1013 is turned off. Next, in step S142, the display on the large screen display unit 205 is used as a privacy protection display. This privacy protection indication is a predetermined indication that does not include privacy information or is in a non-display state. At this point, only the display content is changed without turning off the large screen display unit 205 itself. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S52. If the target state has already been reached from step S136 to step S142, nothing is done as a result in these steps and step S52 is reached.

  On the other hand, when it is not detected that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage in step S134, the process proceeds to step S144 to turn on the transmitter unit 1123 and for cartilage conduction in step S146. The vibration unit 1124 is turned off. On the other hand, at step S148, the speaker 1013 is turned on. Next, in step S150, the display on the large screen display unit 205 is set as a normal display. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S118. Also in step S144 to step S150, if the target state has already been reached, nothing is performed in these steps as a result, and step S118 is reached.

  Steps S52 to S56, steps S118 and S34 following step S142, and steps S118 and S34 following step S150 are the same as those in FIG. When the process proceeds to step S118, a check is made as to whether or not the call state is disconnected. If no call disconnection is detected, the flow returns to step S132, and steps S132 to S150 and steps S52 to S56 are repeated. . As a result, switching between the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 and the speaker 1013 is automatically performed by the insertion and removal of the handle 1181 or the contact non-contact of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124. Further, in the state where the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on, the switching of the presence or absence of the own voice waveform inversion signal addition based on the presence or absence of the earplug bone conduction effect is automatically performed.

  In the repetition of the above steps, a step of determining whether or not a predetermined time has elapsed since the display on the large screen display unit 205 was first changed to the privacy protection display in step S142, and power saving A step of turning off the large screen display unit 205 itself may be inserted between step S142 and step S52 for the purpose of. At this time, correspondingly to this, when the large screen display unit 205 is turned off, a step of turning it on is inserted between step S148 and step S150. Further, the flow of FIG. 23 can also be adopted in the eleventh embodiment of FIG. 20 by omitting step S132.

  FIG. 24 is a perspective view showing Example 13 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 24A shows a state in which a transmission / reception unit 1281 described later is integrated with the mobile phone 1201, and FIG. 24B shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is separated. In the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is disposed on the side surface 1007 of the mobile phone 1201 in the state of FIG. 24 (A). This point is the same as the eleventh and twelfth embodiments. Example 13 is a so-called smart phone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function, based on an integrated type having no movable part as in the eleventh and twelfth examples as a mobile phone. Is configured as. And since there are many points in common in the structure, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the twelfth embodiment, and the description will be omitted. In the same manner as in Examples 11 and 12, in Example 13, "upper part" does not mean a separated upper part, but means an upper part of an integral structure.

  Example 13 is the same as FIG. 22 (A) of Example 12 except that in the state of FIG. 24 (A), the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 and the transmitting part 1223 are arranged on the right side as viewed in FIG. Is the same as However, when the large screen display unit 205 is visible as shown in FIG. 24, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is applied to the tragus of the left ear. Then, in order to apply the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 to the tragus of the right ear, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is made to face the left ear by holding the mobile phone 1201 so as to face the back.

  The thirteenth embodiment is different from the twelfth embodiment in that a transmitting / receiving unit 1281 including a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 and a transmitting unit 1223 can be separated from a portable telephone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24B. The transmission / reception unit 1281 can be attached and detached from the mobile phone 1201 by operating the attachment / detachment lock button 1283. The transmission / reception unit 1281 further includes a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 including a power supply unit, a control unit 1239 for the transmission unit 1223, and a transmission / reception operation unit 1209. The transmission / reception unit 1281 also has a short distance communication unit 1287 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can wirelessly communicate with the mobile phone 1201 and the radio wave 1285, and the user's voice and vibration for cartilage conduction picked up from the transmitter 1223. Information on the contact state of the unit 1226 with the ear is transmitted to the mobile phone 1201, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is vibrated based on the voice information received from the mobile phone 1201.

  The transmitting / receiving unit 1281 separated as described above functions as a pencil type transmitting / receiving unit, and can freely communicate by holding the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 freely and bringing it into contact with the tragus of the right or left ear is there. In addition, the earplug bone conduction effect can also be obtained by increasing the contact pressure to the tragus. Further, the transmission / reception unit 1281 in the separated state can hear the sound by cartilage conduction, regardless of which side or tip of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1226 is placed around the long axis. Furthermore, the transmitting / receiving unit 1281 is normally housed in the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24A and appropriately separated as shown in FIG. 24B, as shown in FIG. 24B. In the separated state, for example, the mobile phone 1201 is housed in the inner pocket or bag, and the transmission / reception unit 1281 is inserted in the outer pocket of the chest like a pencil, and the operation and call at the time of making and receiving calls Usage as performed only by the unit 1281 is also possible. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 can also function as a vibrator for incoming calls.

  The pencil type transmission / reception unit 1281 as in the thirteenth embodiment is not limited to the case where it is configured in combination with a dedicated mobile phone 1201 having a storage unit. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having a short distance communication function by Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like.

  FIG. 25 is a perspective view showing a fourteenth example of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 25A shows a state in which a transmission / reception unit 1381 described later is accommodated in the mobile phone 1301, and FIG. 25B shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1381 is pulled out. The cellular phone 1301 of the fourteenth embodiment is in a state where the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 is disposed on the side surface 1007 of the cellular phone 1301 in the state of FIG. This point is the same as the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments. In addition, the fourteenth embodiment is based on an integrated type having no movable portion as in the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments as a mobile phone, and is a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 provided with a GUI function. Is configured as. And since there are many points in common in the structure, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in the thirteenth embodiment, and the description will be omitted. In the same manner as in Examples 11 to 13, in Example 14 as well, “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure.

  Example 14 also has the same configuration as that of FIG. 24 (A) of Example 13 in the state of FIG. 25 (A). The fourteenth embodiment is different from the thirteenth embodiment in that the transmitting / receiving unit 1381 communicates with the mobile phone 1301 not by wireless but by wire as shown in FIG. 25 (B). The attachment / detachment of the transmission / reception unit 1381 to / from the portable telephone 1301 is possible by operating the attachment / detachment lock button 1283 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. In transmission / reception unit 1381, cable 1339 is connected between cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 and transmission unit 1323 and between transmission unit 1323 and mobile phone 1301. In the stored state shown in FIG. 25A, of the cable 1339, the portion between the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 and the transmitting portion 1323 is stored in the groove of the side surface 1007, and the transmitting portion 1323 and The portion between the portable telephones 1301 is automatically taken up inside the portable telephone 1301 by a spring when the transmitter 1323 is stored. The transmitter unit 1323 is provided with a remote control operation unit for operations at the time of call origination and call reception. As described above, in the fourteenth embodiment, the voice of the user picked up from the transmitter 1323 and the information on the contact state to the ear of the vibrator for cartilage conduction 1326 are transmitted to the mobile phone 1301 by wire, and The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 is vibrated based on the voice information received by wire from the telephone 1301.

  The transmission / reception unit 1381 drawn as shown in FIG. 25B is used by being hooked to the lower cartilage of the entrance of the ear canal such that the portion for the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 touches the tragus. In this state, since the transmitter 1323 is located near the mouth, the user's voice can be picked up. In addition, the earplug bone conduction effect can also be obtained by raising the contact pressure to the tragus by holding the portion for cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326. Furthermore, the transmitting / receiving unit 1381 is normally stored as shown in FIG. 25 (A) and appropriately stored as shown in FIG. 25 (B), and sent as shown in FIG. 25 (B). For example, the mobile phone 1301 can be stored in an inner pocket or the like while the receiver unit 1381 is pulled out, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 of the transmitter / receiver unit 1381 can be hooked to the ear. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 can also function as an incoming call vibrator in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment.

  The transmission / reception unit 1381 of the wired earphone type as in the fourteenth embodiment is not limited to the case where it is configured in combination with a dedicated mobile phone 1301 having a storage unit. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having an external earphone microphone connection terminal.

  The various features described in each of the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to the particular embodiment, and the features of each embodiment may be modified as appropriate with the features of the other embodiments as long as their advantages can be utilized. It is possible to combine or rearrange.

  In addition, the implementation of the various features shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, and other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration portion on the side surface with respect to the display surface in Example 11 to 14 facilitates contact with the tragus, by transmitting voice information from the tragus by cartilage conduction. Since the point of conduction of sound information can be used as a tragus, a sense of incongruent listening posture similar to a conventional telephone that is heard with the ear is realized. Moreover, the voice transmission by cartilage conduction is suitable for placement on the side because it is not necessary to form a closed space in front of the canal as in the case of air conduction. Furthermore, in order to conduct sound information by cartilage conduction, the proportion of air conduction caused by the vibration of the vibrator is small, and even if the cartilage conduction vibration part is disposed on the side of a narrow mobile phone, it is substantially external. Sound can be transmitted into the user's ear canal without sound leakage. This is because, in cartilage conduction, sound does not enter the ear canal as air conduction sound, but sound energy is transmitted by contact with cartilage, and then sound is generated inside the ear canal by vibration of the ear tissue It is from. Therefore, the adoption of the cartilage conduction vibration part in the eleventh to fourteenth embodiments can be applied to the side surface to the display surface without fear that the next person hears the receiving sound due to the sound leakage to cause inconvenience or leakage of privacy. The effect is great also in arranging the sound information output unit.

  However, from the viewpoint of enjoying the advantage of being able to prevent the contamination of the display surface due to the contact of the ears and cheeks when listening to the audio information, the arrangement on the side with respect to the display surface The present invention is not limited to the case in which the cartilage conduction vibration unit. For example, the audio information output unit may be an air conductive earphone, which may be provided on the side surface to the display surface. Also, the voice information output unit is configured as a bone in front of the ear (cheek arch) or a bone after the ear (milk projection) or a bone conduction vibration unit applied to the forehead, and this is disposed on the side surface to the display surface It is also good. Even in the case of these audio information output units, the arrangement on the side surface with respect to the display surface prevents the display surface from contacting the ear or cheek when listening to the audio information, so that it is possible to enjoy the advantage of being able to prevent the contamination. Also in these cases, when the arrangement of the earphones and the bone conduction vibration unit is limited to one side, the microphones can also be arranged on the side with respect to the display surface as in the twelfth to fourteenth embodiments. Further, in the same manner as in the eleventh to the fourteenth embodiments, when making a call by placing the earphone on the ear in the posture as shown in FIG. 21, or making a call by placing the bone conduction vibration unit against the bones before and after the ear. In the above, by making the display surface a privacy protection display, it is possible to prevent the display including the privacy information from being seen by other persons in front, rear, left or right.

  FIG. 26 is a system configuration diagram of a fifteenth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The fifteenth embodiment is configured as a transceiver unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. The fifteenth embodiment has a system configuration common to the system configuration in a state in which the transmitting / receiving unit 1281 is separated from the mobile phone 1201 as in FIG. The number is attached and the description is omitted unless it is necessary. The mobile phone 1401 is not limited to a special configuration for use in combination with a transmitting / receiving unit as in the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment. It may be configured as a general mobile phone having a distance communication function. In this case, the handset unit is configured as an accessory of such a general mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. The details of these two cases will be described later.

  Example 15 is different from Example 13 in that the transmitting / receiving unit is not a pencil type as in Example 13, but is configured as a headset 1481. The transmission / reception unit 1481 includes a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and a transmission unit 1423 having a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like, and a control unit 1439 including a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and a power supply unit for the transmission unit 1423. The provision of the sending / receiving operation unit 1409 is the same as that of the thirteenth embodiment. Furthermore, the transmitting / receiving unit 1481 has a short distance communication unit 1487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can wirelessly communicate with the mobile phone 1401 and the radio wave 1285, and the user's voice picked up from the transmitter 1423 and cartilage conduction The information on the contact state of the for-use vibration unit 1426 with the ear is transmitted to the mobile phone 1401 and the vibration unit for cartilage conduction 1426 is also vibrated based on the voice information received from the mobile phone 1401 according to the thirteenth embodiment.

  Next, the configuration unique to the fifteenth embodiment will be described. The headset 1481 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hooks 1489. The headset 1481 has a movable portion 1491 held by an elastic body 1473, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426 is held by the movable portion 1491. Then, in a state where the headset 1481 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hooking portion 1489, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426 is configured to contact the tragus 32. The elastic body 1473 enables the movable portion 1491 to be bent in the direction of the tragus 32 and also functions as a shock absorbing material to the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426, from the mechanical impact applied to the headset 1481. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 is protected.

  In the state of FIG. 26, listening of sound information by normal cartilage conduction becomes possible, but when the sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, this is bent by pushing the movable part 1491 from the outside, and the cartilage conduction vibration part By pressing 1426 more strongly to the tragus 32, the tragus 32 blocks the ear canal. As a result, the earplug bone conduction effect described in the other embodiments is generated, and audio information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Further, by closing the ear hole with the tragus 32, environmental noise can be shut off. Further, based on mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable portion 1491, the phase of the information of one's own voice picked up from the transmitter 1423 is reversed and transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 to cancel one's own voice. Since the utility and the like have been described in the other embodiments, the details will be omitted.

  FIG. 27 is a system configuration diagram of a sixteenth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. Similarly to the fifteenth embodiment, the sixteenth embodiment is also configured as a headset 1581 constituting a transmitting and receiving unit for the mobile telephone 1401, and constitutes a mobile telephone system together with the mobile telephone 1401. The sixteenth embodiment has many points in common with the fifteenth embodiment, so the common parts are denoted with the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. As described in the fifteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 may be either specially configured or configured as a general mobile phone. These two cases will be described later.

  Example 16 is different from Example 15 in an elastic material (silicone-based rubber, a mixture of silicone-based rubber and butadiene-based rubber, natural rubber, or the like) in which the entire movable portion 1591 has acoustic impedance similar to ear cartilage It is made by the structure which sealed the air bubbles. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526 having a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like is embedded in the inside of the movable unit 1591 as in the eighth embodiment. With such a configuration, the movable portion 1591 can be bent toward the side of the tragus 32 including the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 by its own elasticity. Although not shown for the sake of simplicity, circuit parts such as the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526 and the control unit 1439 are connected by the same connection as the flexible connection 769 in FIG. 17C.

  In the sixteenth embodiment, the movable portion 1591 is in contact with the tragus 32 in the state shown in FIG. 27, and sound information from the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 is transferred to the tragus 32 by cartilage conduction via the elastic material of the movable portion 1591. Conducted. The utility of this configuration is similar to that described in the fifth to tenth embodiments. Furthermore, when sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, the movable part 1591 is pushed from the outside to bend it and the cartilage conduction vibration part 1526 is more strongly pressed to the tragus 32 to allow the tragus 32 to be in the ear hole Try to close it. As a result, as in the fifteenth embodiment, the earplug bone conduction effect is produced, and audio information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Similar to the fifteenth embodiment, environmental noise can be blocked by closing the ear hole with the tragus 32. Moreover, the phase of the information of one's own voice picked up from transmitting part 1423 is reversed based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of movable part 1591 and transmitted to vibration part 1526 for cartilage conduction, so that one's own voice can be canceled. Same as Example 15.

  Furthermore, in the sixteenth embodiment, since the cartilage conduction vibration part 1526 is embedded inside the movable part 1591, the elastic material constituting the movable part 1591 is the cartilage conduction vibration part from the mechanical impact applied to the headset 1581. It functions as a cushioning material that protects the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526 as well as protecting 1526 and also from mechanical impact on the movable unit 1591 itself.

  FIG. 28 is a block diagram of a sixteenth embodiment, and the same reference numerals as in FIG. 27 denote the same parts in FIG. Further, since the configuration of the block diagram has many parts in common with the fourth embodiment, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as those parts. The description of the same or common parts will be omitted unless necessary. In the sixteenth embodiment, the reception processing unit 212 and the earphone 213 in FIG. 28 correspond to the reception unit 13 in FIG. 27, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 in FIG. 28 correspond to the transmission unit 23 in FIG. Equivalent to. As in the fourth embodiment, the transmission processing unit 222 transmits part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 receives the information from the telephone communication unit 47. By superimposing the operator's own side tone on the voice of the other party and outputting the result to the earphone 213, the balance between bone conduction and air conduction of one's own voice in a state in which the mobile phone 1401 is placed on the ear is made natural. Get close.

  The block diagram of the embodiment 16 in FIG. 28 differs from the block diagram of the embodiment 4 in FIG. 8 in that the cellular phone 301 of the fourth embodiment in FIG. The headset 1581 is divided into two. That is, FIG. 28 corresponds to a block diagram in the case where the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the headset 1581 in the sixteenth embodiment.

  Specifically, in FIG. 28, the output of the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is wirelessly transmitted to the outside by the short distance communication unit 1446 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). The short distance communication unit 1446 also inputs an audio signal wirelessly received from the external microphone to the transmission processing unit 222. Furthermore, although illustration and description were abbreviate | omitted in the other Example, in FIG. 28, the power supply part 1448 which has a storage battery electrically fed to the whole mobile telephone 1401 is shown in figure.

  On the other hand, the configuration of the headset 1581 includes a short distance communication unit 1487 communicating with the short distance communication unit 1446 of the mobile phone 1401 and the radio wave 1285 and a power supply unit 1548 for supplying power to the entire headset 1581. The power supply unit 1548 supplies power by a replaceable battery or a built-in storage battery. Further, the control unit 1439 of the headset 1581 causes the short distance communication unit 1487 to wirelessly transmit the voice picked up by the transmitter unit (microphone) 1423 to the mobile phone 1401, and based on the voice information received by the short distance communication unit 1487. Drive control the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526. Further, control unit 1439 transmits an incoming call reception operation or a calling operation from operation unit 1409 from short range communication unit 1487 to mobile phone 1401. The bending detection unit 1588 mechanically detects the bending state of the movable unit 1591, and the control unit 1439 transmits the bending detection information from the short distance communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401. The bending detection unit 1588 can be configured by, for example, a switch that is mechanically turned on when the bending angle reaches a predetermined value or more. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short distance communication unit 1446, and transmits its own transmitted from the transmitter unit (microphone) 1423 to the transmitter processing unit 222. It is determined whether to add the signal of the waveform inverting unit 240 based on the voice to the voice information from the reception processing unit 212.

  FIG. 29 is a block diagram of the sixteenth embodiment of FIG. 27 in which the mobile phone 1401 is configured as a general mobile phone and the headset 1581 is configured as an accessory thereof, in order to avoid confusion with FIG. A seventeenth embodiment will be described. Since many configurations in FIG. 29 are common to those in FIG. 28, the same reference numerals as in FIG. 28 denote the same parts, and a description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  As described above, in the seventeenth embodiment shown in FIG. 29, the mobile phone 1601 is configured as a general mobile phone having a near field communication function by Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like. Specifically, the short distance communication unit 1446 inputs voice information from an external microphone similar to that input from the microphone 223 to the transmission processing unit 222 and voice information similar to output to the earphone 213 Output to the outside. The switching between the voice information input to and output from the outside through the short range communication unit 1446 and the microphone 223 and the earphone 213 inside is performed by the control unit 239. As described above, in the seventeenth embodiment of FIG. 29, the functions of the sound quality adjustment unit 238, the waveform inverting unit 240, and the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 in the sixteenth embodiment of FIG. 28 are transferred to the headset 1681 side.

  Corresponding to the above, the configuration of the headset 1681 in the seventeenth embodiment of FIG. 29 is different from that of the sixteenth embodiment in FIG. 28 in the following points. Although receiving voice information received by the short distance communication unit 1487 is input to the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 under the control of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681, further voice information from the waveform inverting unit 1640 can also be input. Configured Then, the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 mixes the received voice information from the waveform inverting unit 1640 with the received voice information to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 as necessary. More specifically, part of the operator's voice picked up from the transmitter (microphone) 1423 is input to the sound quality adjustment unit 1638, and should be transmitted to the cochlea from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1628 including the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626. The voice quality of the voice is adjusted to the voice quality of the operator's own voice transmitted to the cochlea by the internal conduction from the vocal cords when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs, and the cancellation of both is made effective. Then, the waveform inverting unit 1640 inverts the waveform of the voice whose sound quality has been adjusted in this way, and outputs the voice to the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 as necessary.

  In the phase control mixer unit 1636, the bending angle of the movable portion 1591 detected by the bending detecting unit 1588 reaches a predetermined value or more, and the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 corresponds to a state in which the earlobe is blocked by the tragus To do so, the output from the waveform inverting unit 1640 is mixed according to an instruction from the control unit 1639 to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1628. By this, the excessive one's own voice during earplug bone conduction effect generation is canceled, and a sense of discomfort is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that the voices corresponding to the side tones are left without being canceled. On the other hand, when the bending detection unit 1588 does not detect a predetermined bending or more, it corresponds to a state in which the ear hole is not blocked by the tragus and the ear plug bone conduction effect is not generated, so the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 controls Based on the instruction of unit 1639, the mixing of the voice-inverted waveform inversion output from waveform inversion unit 1640 is not performed. As in the fourth embodiment, in the seventeenth embodiment shown in FIG. 29, the positions of the sound quality adjustment unit 1638 and the waveform inverting unit 1640 may be reversed. Furthermore, the sound quality adjustment unit 1638 and the waveform inversion unit 1640 may be integrated as a function in the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636. The point that the control unit 1639 transmits an incoming call reception operation or a calling operation by the operation unit 1409 from the short distance communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1601 is the same as the sixteenth embodiment.

  The block diagrams of FIGS. 28 and 29 can be applied not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of the fifteenth embodiment of FIG. Further, if the bending detection unit 1588 is replaced with the pressure sensor 242 as shown in FIG. 8, the embodiment can be applied to the embodiment 13 of FIG. 24 or the embodiment 14 of FIG. However, in the case where it is read as in the thirteenth embodiment, as shown in FIG. . In the state of FIG. 24A, wireless communication between the mobile phone 1201 and the transmission / reception unit 1281 by the short distance communication unit is automatically switched to communication via such a contact unit. Further, in the case of reading in the fourteenth embodiment, instead of the short distance communication unit, connector contacts for connecting both by wire are provided in the portable telephone 1301 and the transmission / reception unit 1381.

  FIG. 30 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681 in the seventeenth embodiment of FIG. The flow in FIG. 30 starts with turning on of the main power supply by the operation unit 1409, and performs initial rise and function check of each unit in step S162. Next, in step S164, the near field communication connection with the mobile phone 1601 is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S166. When the short distance communication is established based on the instruction in step S164, the headset 1681 is continuously connected to the mobile phone 1601 unless the main power is turned off thereafter. In step S166, it is checked whether the short distance communication with the mobile phone 1601 has been established, and if the establishment is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S168.

  In step S168, it is checked whether the incoming signal from the mobile phone 1601 has been transmitted through near field communication. Then, if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S170, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is driven to vibrate at the incoming call. This incoming vibration may be a frequency in the audible range, or may be a low frequency vibration with a large amplitude that allows the tragus 32 to feel vibration. Next, in step S172, it is checked whether the incoming call signal has been stopped due to a call termination operation or the like on the side which made a call, and if there is no stop, step S174 follows and it is checked whether there is a reception operation by the operation unit 1409. If there is a receiving operation, the process proceeds to step S176. On the other hand, if there is no reception operation in step S174, the flow returns to step S170, and the loop from step S170 to step S174 is repeated unless the incoming vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is stopped or reception operation is performed. .

  On the other hand, when the incoming signal is not detected in step S168, the process proceeds to step S178, and it is checked by the operation unit 1409 whether or not the call destination operation with one touch to the registered destination has been performed. Then, when a calling operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S180, where the calling operation is transmitted to the mobile phone 1601 to make a call, and a response from the other party responds to the signal indicating that the telephone connection is established. Check if it has been transmitted from Then, when establishment of the telephone connection is confirmed in step S180, the process proceeds to step S176.

  In step S176, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on to receive voice information, and in step S182, the microphone 1423 is turned on for transmission, and the process proceeds to step S184. In step S184, it is checked whether bending of the movable part 1591 or more at a predetermined angle or more is detected. When bending is detected, the process proceeds to step S186, where the waveform inversion signal of the voice of the user is added to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, and the process proceeds to step S188. On the other hand, when bending at a predetermined angle or more is not detected in step S184, the process proceeds to step S190, and the process proceeds to step S188 without adding the waveform inversion signal of its own voice to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626. In step S188, it is checked whether a signal indicating that the call state has been disconnected has been received from the mobile phone 1601. If the call has not been disconnected, the process returns to step S176, and a call disconnection is detected in step S188 below. Steps S176 to S188 are repeated. This corresponds to the occurrence and disappearance of the earplug bone conduction effect based on the bending of the movable part 1591 during a call.

  On the other hand, when it is detected that the call disconnection signal is received from the mobile phone 1601 in step S188, the process proceeds to step S192 to turn off the reception by the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 and turn off the transmission by the microphone 1423 Transfer to S194. In step S194, it is checked whether the no-call state continues for a predetermined time or more, and if so, the process proceeds to step S196. In step S 196, transition to the power saving standby state such as dropping the clock frequency to the lowest level necessary for maintaining the standby state of the short distance communication unit 1487 is made, and incoming signal reception from the mobile phone 1601 or emission of the operation unit 1409 is performed. In response to the call operation, processing is performed to enable an interrupt for returning the near field communication unit 1487 to the normal communication state. Then, after such processing, the process proceeds to step S198. On the other hand, when a no-call state longer than a predetermined time is not detected in step S194, the process directly proceeds to step S198. If the establishment of the short distance communication can not be confirmed in step S166, or if the calling operation is not detected in step S178, or if the establishment of the telephone connection can not be confirmed in step S180, the process directly proceeds to step S198.

  In step S198, it is checked whether the main power is turned off by the operation unit 1409, and the flow is ended if the main power off is detected. On the other hand, if the main power off is not detected, the flow returns to step S166, and steps S166 to S198 are repeated to cope with various state changes of the headset 1681 unless the main power is turned off.

  The flow of FIG. 30 is applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of the fifteenth embodiment of FIG. In addition, if “bending detection” in step S184 is replaced with “detection of occurrence of“ ear plug bone conduction ”” as in step S52 in FIG. It is applicable.

  FIG. 31 is a flowchart of the control unit of the headset configured to perform software detection in place of mechanical detection of bending detection in the seventeenth embodiment of FIG. 30, which is a confusion with FIG. 30. This will be described as Example 18 to avoid. Further, in FIG. 31, the same steps as those in FIG. 30 carry the same step numbers, and the explanation thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Then, different portions in FIG. 31 are shown by bold frames and bold faces, and these portions are mainly described. Specifically, in Example 18, assuming that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is a piezoelectric bimorph element, a signal connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 according to the fourth embodiment in FIG. A signal appearing on a line is monitored, and a signal change appearing on the cartilage conduction vibration unit (piezoelectric bimorph element) 1626 is detected by a strain based on an operation impact at the moment of bending of the movable unit 1591 or a return from the bending. The bending state is detected by processing the signal change in a soft manner.

  31 will be described based on the above premise. First, step S200 collectively shows steps S170 to S174, step S178 and step S180 of FIG. It is the same thing. When the telephone connection is established based on the reception operation for the incoming call or the response of the other party to the call, the process proceeds to step S176, and if there is no telephone connection, the process proceeds to step S198.

  Steps S202 to S210 are steps relating to the detection of bending, and when the step S182 to the step S202, first appear in the input terminal of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 (a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626) Sample the signal Then, in step S204, the cartilage conduction unit drive output from the control unit 1639 to the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 is sampled at the same timing at the same timing. Next, in step S206, the difference between these sampling values is calculated, and in step S208, it is detected whether the calculated difference is greater than or equal to a predetermined value. This function corresponds to the function of the pressure sensor 242 in FIG. 9, but the pressure sensor 242 in FIG. 9 continues to detect the pressed state, whereas in the system of FIG. 27 the moment of bending or return from bending Capture changes in the flexed state by the impact of operation.

  If it is detected in step S208 that a difference greater than or equal to a predetermined value is generated between both sampling values, the process proceeds to step S210. At the stage of step S208, it is not known whether the difference between the two sampled values is greater than a predetermined value due to bending or return from bending. However, in step S210, after the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on in step S176, it is checked whether the occurrence of the difference is an odd number based on the generation history of the difference. And if it is the odd-numbered time, while it transfers to step S186, if it is the even-numbered time, it will transfer to step S190. Since the return from the bending or bending of the movable portion 1591 always occurs alternately, it is switched whether to add the self-voice waveform inversion signal or not every time there is an operation shock as described above. If the difference count is reversed due to a malfunction, the operation history of the difference can be reset by the operation unit 1409.

  Step S212 is a diagram collectively showing steps S194 and S196 of FIG. 30, and the contents are the same. As described above, in the eighteenth embodiment, as in the fourth embodiment and the like, the bending detection of the movable portion 1591 is performed using the sensor function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 itself, whereby The occurrence status has been determined. The flow of FIG. 31 is applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of the fifteenth embodiment of FIG. Further, in the case where the cartilage conduction vibration unit is held by the elastic body as in the embodiments 5 to 10, the ear of FIG. It is possible to adopt a method of detecting the occurrence of a thrombus conduction effect.

  FIG. 32 is a system configuration diagram of a nineteenth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The nineteenth embodiment is also configured as a transceiver unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. In the nineteenth embodiment, as shown in FIG. 32, the transmission / reception unit is configured as glasses 1781. The nineteenth embodiment has a system configuration in common with the fifteenth embodiment, so the common parts are assigned the same reference numerals, and the configuration is common to the fifteenth embodiment unless otherwise described. . Also in the nineteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1781 forming the transmission / reception unit, and is configured as a general mobile phone having a near field communication function. It may be any. In the latter case, the glasses 1781 are configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 as in the fifteenth embodiment.

  In the nineteenth embodiment, as shown in FIG. 32, the movable portion 1791 is rotatably attached to the temple portion of the eyeglass 1781, and in the illustrated state, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 is attached to the tragus 32 of the right ear 28. It is in contact. When the movable portion 1791 is not used, the movable portion 1791 can be rotated and retracted to a position along the temple of the glasses 1781 as indicated by an alternate long and short dash line 1792. Even in this retracted state, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 can vibrate at a low frequency, and it is possible to know an incoming call by feeling vibration of the temples of the glasses 1781 with the face. In addition, in the front part of the temples of the glasses 1781, a transmitter 1723 is disposed. Further, a control unit 1739 including a power supply unit is disposed in the temple portion of the glasses 1781 to control the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 and the transmission unit 1723. Further, near the communication unit 1787 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of wireless communication with the mobile phone 1401 and the radio wave 1285 is disposed in the temple portion of the glasses 1781, and the user's voice picked up from the transmitting unit 1723 is portable. While transmitting to the telephone 1401, it is possible to vibrate the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 based on the voice information received from the mobile telephone 1401. A transmission / reception control unit 1709 is provided at the rear end of the temple of the glasses 1781. In this position, the temples of the glasses 1781 are the portions that hit the bones (milk projections) behind the ears 28 and will be supported in a backing state, so that the glasses 1781 are not deformed and transmitted or received from the front side of the temples The operation can be easily performed. The arrangement of each element described above is not limited to the above, and for example, all the elements or a part of them may be appropriately arranged collectively in the movable portion 1791.

  The elastic portion 1773 intervenes in the middle of the movable portion 1791 and when the sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, the movable portion 1791 is pushed from the outside to bend it, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1726 is more strongly The pressure contact with the bead 32 makes it easy for the tragus 32 to close the ear hole. As a result, the earplug bone conduction effect described in the other embodiments is generated, and audio information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Further, based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable portion 1791, the phase of the information of one's voice picked up from the transmitter 1723 is inverted and transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 to cancel one's own voice. These are common to the fifteenth embodiment.

  The block diagrams of FIG. 28 and FIG. 29 can be applied to the embodiment 19 by replacing “headset” with “glasses”. The flowcharts of FIGS. 30 and 31 are also applicable to the nineteenth embodiment.

  FIG. 33 is a system configuration diagram of a twentieth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The twentieth embodiment is also configured as a transceiver unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. The twentieth embodiment has a system configuration in common with the nineteenth embodiment of FIG. 32, so the common portions are denoted with the same reference numerals, and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless particularly necessary. Also in the twentieth embodiment, as in the nineteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1881 forming a transmitting / receiving unit, and generally has a near field communication function It may be any of those configured as a mobile phone. In the latter case, the glasses 1881 are configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the nineteenth embodiment.

  The twentieth embodiment is different from the nineteenth embodiment in that a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 is provided in an ear hook unit 1893 in which a temple of an eyeglass 1881 hits the base of the ear 28. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal through the cartilage around the canal of the ear canal and transmitted to the tympanic membrane, A part is directly transmitted to the inner ear through cartilage. The outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 against which the temple of the eyeglasses 1881 hits is close to the inner ear canal opening, and is suitable for generation of air conduction from the periaportal cartilage into the external ear canal and conduction to the inner ear directly through the cartilage.

  The ear hooking portion 1893 is further provided with an ear-pushing detection portion 1888 at a portion corresponding to the back side of the earlobe. The ear-push detection unit 1888 mechanically detects a state in which the earlobe is pressed by putting the palm on the ear 28 to shield the external noise when the external noise is large, and the control unit 1739 detects the ear-push detection information at a short distance. Communication unit 1787 transmits it to mobile phone 1401. The ear-pick detection unit 1888 can be configured, for example, by a switch that is mechanically turned on when pressed by the earlobe back side. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 (in the case of using the configuration in FIG. 28) controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short distance communication unit 1446 to control the short distance from the transmitting unit (microphone) 1723 It is determined whether to add the signal of the waveform inverting unit 240 based on the user's own voice transmitted to the speech processing unit 222 via the communication unit 1446 to the voice information from the reception processing unit 212. The configuration relating to the measures at the time of occurrence of this earplug bone conduction effect can also be configured with the aid of FIG. 29, as in the nineteenth embodiment.

  FIG. 34 is a side view of the essential parts of Example 21 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twenty-first embodiment is also configured as a transceiver unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a mobile phone 1401 (not shown) as in the twentieth embodiment. The twenty-first embodiment has a system configuration similar to that of the twentieth embodiment shown in FIG. 33. Therefore, the common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. Specifically, while the transmission / reception unit of Example 20 is configured as special glasses, the transmission / reception unit of FIG. It differs in that it is configured as The other configuration is the same as that of the twentieth embodiment shown in FIG. Also in the twenty-first embodiment, as in the twenty-th embodiment, the mobile telephone 1401 (not shown) is specially configured to be used in combination with the eyeglass attachment 1981 forming a transmitting / receiving unit, and a short distance communication function It may be any of the cases where it is configured as a general mobile phone having In the latter case, the spectacles attachment 1981 is configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in Example 20.

  The eyeglass attachment 1981 is molded as a free size elastic cover that can be put on the ear hooking portion 1900 of various sizes and shapes, and when the ear hooking portion 1900 is inserted from the opening at one end, it is for cartilage conduction Vibrating portion 1926 contacts the upper side of ear hook 1900. This contact may be direct or through a film of the elastic body of the spectacles attachment 1981. For this purpose, it is desirable to select an elastic body of a material whose acoustic impedance is close to that of the ear cartilage. Since the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1926 is transmitted to the ear hook unit 1900 by the direct or indirect contact as described above and the vibration is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, the same as in Example 20. In addition, air conduction noise is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal through the cartilage around the canal of the ear canal and transmitted to the tympanic membrane, and a part is directly transmitted to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  The transmitting unit 1723, the control unit 1739, the short range communication unit 1787, the transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and the ear pressing detecting unit 1888 provided in the glasses 1881 in the twentieth embodiment are, in the twenty-first embodiment of FIG. It is arranged in 1981, but its function is common, so the explanation is omitted. Although not shown, for example, when the eyeglass attachment 1981 is put on the right ear hook portion 1900, a dummy cover formed of an elastic body having the same outer shape, material and weight as the left ear hook portion is provided. It is possible to maintain the balance between the left and right when wearing the glasses by covering the In addition, since the spectacles attachment 1981 and the dummy cover are shape | molded by an elastic body, it can be comprised so that it can mount | wear arbitrarily with either of the ear hook part on either side by some deformation | transformation, respectively. For example, contrary to the above, the spectacle attachment 1981 can be put on the left ear hook part, and the dummy cover can be put on the right ear hook part. Accordingly, it is not necessary to stock the spectacle attachments 1981 for the right ear and the left ear, respectively.

  FIG. 35 is a top view of a twenty-second embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The twenty-second embodiment is also configured as a transceiver unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a mobile phone 1401 (not shown) in the same manner as the twenty-first embodiment. The twenty-second embodiment has a system configuration similar to that of the twenty-first embodiment shown in FIG. 34. Therefore, the common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. The transmission / reception unit of the twenty-second embodiment is also the same as the twenty-first embodiment, as a spectacles attachment 2081 molded as a free size elastic cover which can be put on the ear hooks 1900 of various sizes and shapes in ordinary glasses. Configured

  The twenty-second embodiment of FIG. 35 is different from the twenty-first embodiment of FIG. 34 in the components of the transmitting / receiving unit concentrated in the eyeglasses attachment 1981 placed on one ear hook 1900 in the twenty-first embodiment. Are distributed to the left and right ear hooks 1900. Specifically, the spectacles attachment 2081 of the twenty-second embodiment is constituted by a right elastic cover 2082, a left elastic cover 2084 and a glass cord cable 2039 communicably connecting them in a wired manner. Each component is distributed. Although the elastic cover 2082 is used for the right ear and the elastic cover 2084 is used for the left ear for convenience of explanation, it is possible to cover the pair of elastic covers on the ear hooking portion 1900 respectively in the left and right directions. is there.

  In the above-described basic configuration, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1926, the transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and the ear pressing detection unit 1888 are disposed in the right elastic body cover 2082. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1926 is transmitted to the cartilage around the mouth of the external ear canal through the ear hook unit 1900 in the same manner as in Example 21, generating air conduction sound from the inner wall of the external ear canal Part is directly transmitted to the inner ear through cartilage.

  On the other hand, on the left elastic cover 2084, a transmitter 1723, a controller 1739, and a short distance communication unit 1787 are disposed. The glass cord combined cable 2039 is designed to be a glass cord for hanging the neck when the glasses are removed, and functionally distributed to the right elastic cover 2082 and the left elastic cover 2084 Wiring for connecting the components of the receiver unit is provided. Further, by connecting the right elastic cover 2082 and the left elastic cover 2084 by the glass cord combined cable 2039, it is possible to prevent one from being lost when removed from the glasses.

  FIG. 36 is a block diagram of a twenty-third embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The twenty-third embodiment includes eyeglasses 2181 configured as a transceiver unit for a mobile phone in the same manner as the nineteenth or twentieth embodiment, and constitutes a mobile phone system together with a mobile phone 1401 (not shown). In addition, in the twenty-third embodiment, as in the twenty-second embodiment, each component as a transmitting / receiving unit is distributed and arranged in the right temple 2182 and the left temple 2184. The individual components and their functions can be understood according to those in the block diagram of the seventeenth embodiment in FIG. 29 and the top view of the twenty-second embodiment in FIG. Description is omitted unless it is necessary. Also in the twenty-third embodiment, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 disposed in the right temple 2182 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and this is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal by vibrating the cartilage around the canal of the ear canal While the sound conduction is transmitted to the tympanic membrane, a part of cartilage conduction is transmitted to the inner ear directly through the cartilage.

  The twenty-third embodiment shown in FIG. 36 further has a configuration for visualizing a three-dimensional (3D) image received from the mobile phone 1401 in the lens unit 2186. The lens portion 2186 of the glasses 2181 is provided with the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114 inherent to the glasses, and functions as normal glasses. Furthermore, when the short distance communication unit 1787 receives 3D image information from the mobile phone 1401, the control unit 1639 instructs the 3D display drive unit 2115 to display it, and the 3D display drive unit 2115 selects the right display unit 2118 based thereon The left display unit 2122 displays an image for the right eye and an image for the left eye, respectively. These images are imaged on the retina of the right eye and the left eye by the right eye light guiding optical system 2129 and the left eye light guiding optical system 2141 including an imaging lens and a half mirror, respectively, and a 3D image can be viewed. This 3D image will be viewed as synthesized or superimposed on the raw image entering the retina from the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114.

  FIG. 37 is a system configuration diagram of a twenty-fourth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The twenty-fourth embodiment is also configured as a transceiver unit for a mobile phone, and constitutes a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. The transmission / reception unit of the twenty-fourth embodiment is configured as an ear hooking unit 2281 employed in a hearing aid or the like, but except for this point, it has a system configuration common to the twenty embodiment of FIG. Are given a common number and will not be described unless necessary. Also in the twenty-fourth embodiment, as in the twenty-third embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the ear-hook unit 2281 which forms a transmission / reception unit, and has a near field communication function. It may be any of those configured as a general mobile phone. In the latter case, the ear hooking unit 2281 is configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in Example 20.

  In the twenty-fourth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2226 is disposed at the rear of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. As a result, in the same manner as in Example 20, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2226 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 to generate air conduction sound from the inner wall of the external ear canal through the cartilage around the external ear canal. Is transmitted to the tympanic membrane, and part is transmitted directly to the inner ear through cartilage. The outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is all close to the inner ear canal opening and is suitable for generating air conduction from the periaportal cartilage into the ear canal and conducting it directly to the inner ear through the cartilage. When the transmitting / receiving unit is configured as the ear hook unit 2281 as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, the degree of freedom of arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2226 for contacting the outside 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is large. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 2226 can be disposed at an optimum position in consideration of the mounting layout on the transmission / reception unit configuration and the vibration transmission effect. Accordingly, also in the twenty-fourth embodiment, as in the twenty-third embodiment, the arrangement may be adopted in which the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2226 is in contact with the upper portion of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28.

  As in the case of the eyeglasses 1881 of the twentieth embodiment, the ear hooking unit 2281 is provided with a transmitting unit 1723, a control unit 1739, a short distance communication unit 1787, a transmission / reception operating unit 1709, and an ear pressing detecting unit 1888 However, their functions are the same, so explanations will be omitted. In the case of the ear hooking unit 2281 of the twenty-fourth embodiment, the transmitter unit 1723 is disposed in front of the ear.

  FIG. 38 is a block diagram of a twenty-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The twenty-fifth embodiment is common to the twentieth to twenty-third embodiments in that the cartilage conduction vibration portions 2324 and 2326 are arranged in the ear hooks of the temples of the glasses-type device and vibrations are transmitted outside the cartilage at the base of the ears However, instead of the transmission / reception unit of the mobile phone, it is configured as a 3D television viewing glasses 2381 and forms a 3D television viewing system together with the 3D television 2301. In the twenty-fifth embodiment, stereo audio information can be viewed, and the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 disposed in the right temple 2382 is applied to the outside of the cartilage of the base of the right ear via the contact unit 2363. The air conduction noise generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the right tympanic membrane by vibrating the cartilage around the canal of the ear canal, and a part of the cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Similarly, the vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 disposed in the left temple 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the left ear via the contact unit 2364, and this vibrates the cartilage around the external ear canal opening Thus, the air conduction sound generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the left tympanic membrane, and a part of cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the left inner ear through the cartilage.

  It should be noted that the viewing glasses 2381 are configured so that even people wearing ordinary glasses can wear from above, in which case the vibrations of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 are It is transmitted to the cartilage of the base of the left and right ears in direct contact via the contact parts 2363 and 2364, and is also transmitted to the ear hooks of the left and right temples of ordinary glasses, respectively, through the ear hooks. It is also indirectly transmitted to the cartilage at the base of the ear. The contact portions 2363 and 2364 are configured in such a shape that the naked eye person directly wears the viewing spectacles 2381 and also wears it from above the ordinary glasses so as to produce a suitable cartilage conduction to the cartilage at the base of the ear. Ru. This will be described later.

  The 3D television 2301 generates an audio signal from the stereo audio signal unit 2331 based on the control of the control unit 2339, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits the audio signal to the infrared communication unit 2387 of the viewing glasses 2381 by the infrared 2385. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 causes the right audio drive unit 2335 and the left audio drive unit 2336 to output left and right audio signals based on the received audio signal, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration. The part 2326 is vibrated. The infrared communication unit 2387, the control unit 2339, the right audio drive unit 2335, the left audio drive unit 2336, the shutter drive unit 2357, the right shutter 2358 and the left shutter 2359 described above are arranged along with the power supply unit 2348 in the glasses main unit 2386 It is done.

  On the other hand, under the control of the control unit 2339, the 3D television 2301 sends the video signal of the video signal unit 2333 to the display driver 2341, and causes the 3D screen 2305 including a liquid crystal display unit to display a 3D image. The control unit 2339 further generates a synchronization signal from the 3D shutter synchronization signal unit 2350 in synchronization with 3D image display, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits this synchronization signal to the infrared communication unit 2387 of the viewing glasses 2381 by infrared rays 2385. Do. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 controls the shutter drive unit 2357 based on the received synchronization signal, and alternately opens the right shutter 2358 and the left shutter 2359. As a result, the right eye image 2360 and the left eye image 2362 alternately displayed on the 3D screen 2305 synchronously enter the right eye and the left eye. Thus, in the twenty-fifth embodiment, the stereo sound signal for driving the cartilage conduction vibration unit and the 3D shutter synchronization signal are transmitted by infrared communication between the infrared communication units 2346 and 2387. Both these signals are transmitted in parallel by time division or combining. These communications are not limited to infrared communications, but may be short distance wireless communications as in the other embodiments.

  FIG. 39 is a cross-sectional view of main parts of the twenty-fifth embodiment, and shows a cross section of the right temple 2382 in a state in which the user wears the spectacles and then watches the spectacles 2381. FIG. 39 (A) is a cross section of the right temple 2382 according to the twenty-fifth embodiment, and FIG. 39 (B) is a cross section of a modification thereof. First, referring to FIG. 39A, a contact portion 2363 is provided on a portion of the lower hook portion 2882 of the right hook portion 2382. The contact portion 2363 is made of an elastic body whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of the ear cartilage, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is held by the right temple portion 2382 in a form of being encased therein. Further, as is apparent from FIG. 39A, the cross section of the contact portion 2363 is provided with a groove into which the ear hook portion 2300 of the temple of the normal eyeglass can be fitted. As a result, reliable contact between the right temple 2382 of the viewing glasses 2381 and the ear hook 2300 of the temple of the ordinary glasses is achieved, and the contact area of the right temple 2382 and the ear hook 2300 due to the elasticity of the contact 2363 It prevents that it shakes by vibration. Then, in the state shown in FIG. 39A, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28 in direct contact via the contact portion 2363. It is transmitted to the ear hook 2300 of the right temple of the pair of glasses and transmitted indirectly to the outside 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 through this ear hook 2300.

  On the other hand, when the naked eye person wears the viewing glasses 2381 directly, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28 and the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear introduce. Since the outer side of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered, the right hook portion 2382 can be hung on the ear 28 without a sense of discomfort even in this case.

  Next, in the modification of FIG. 39 (B), as is apparent from the cross-sectional view, the contact portion 2363 is formed in the same manner as FIG. 39 (A) in the portion hooked to the ear 28 below the right hook portion 2382. It is provided. Then, in the same manner as in FIG. 39A, the contact portion 2363 is made of an elastic body having acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear is encased in it. It is held. As apparent in FIG. 39 (B). In a modification, the cross-sectional shape of the contact portion 2363 is different, and a concave slope is provided instead of the groove, whereby the right temple 2382 of the viewing glasses 2381 can be used as an ear 28 outside the ear hook 2300 of the usual glasses. The contact between the right hook portion 2382 and the ear hooking portion 2300 is prevented by vibration due to the elasticity of the contact portion 2363. Then, in the state of FIG. 39 (B), the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage of the base of the right ear 28 in direct contact via the contact unit 2363. It is transmitted to the ear hook 2300 of the right temple of the pair of glasses and transmitted indirectly to the outside 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 through this ear hook 2300.

  On the other hand, when the naked eye person wears the viewing glasses 2381 directly, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28 and the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear introduce. The outer side of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered even in the case of the modification of FIG. As is clear from FIG. 39 (B), in cartilage conduction, contact with the ear cartilage below or outside the temples of the glasses is important, not the facial bone inside the temples of the glasses, and the shape of the contact portion Is determined for this purpose.

  As described above, in the twentieth through twenty-fifth embodiments, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear, and this is generated from the inner wall of the external ear canal by vibrating the cartilage around the canal The sound conduction is transmitted to the tympanic membrane, and a part of cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Therefore, good conduction can be obtained by contact with the outer side of the ear cartilage simply by wearing the glasses in a normal state. On the other hand, in the case of conventional bone conduction, it is necessary to hold the bone in front of or behind the ear tightly with the inner part of the temple of the glasses, which is painful and can not withstand long-term use. In the present invention, there is no such problem, and it is possible to listen to audio information comfortably with the same feeling of use as normal glasses.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, and can be replaced or combined with the features of the other embodiments as appropriate. For example, in the description of the twenty-first embodiment in FIG. 34, a dummy cover is put on the ear hooking portion of the other temple, but a pair of the configuration of FIG. 34 is prepared. If so, it becomes possible to listen to a stereo audio signal as in the twenty-fifth embodiment of FIG. At this time, it is also possible to connect both by wireless communication, but it is also possible to connect by a glass cord combined cable as in the embodiment 22 of FIG. With regard to the characteristics of the glass cord, the structure of FIG. 34 and the dummy cover in Example 21 may be connected by a glass cord to prevent loss. In addition, regarding the feature of the above-mentioned stereo formation, the twenty-third embodiment of FIG. 36 does not distribute the constituent elements to the left and right temples in the same manner as above but prepares two sets of necessary constituent elements If this is done, it becomes possible not only to make the image 3D but also to listen to a stereo audio signal as in the twenty-fifth embodiment of FIG. At this time, referring to the twenty-fifth embodiment, part of the left and right configurations (for example, at least the control unit and the power supply) can be appropriately shared.

  In the above embodiments, the utility of the present invention is described taking the example of a mobile phone and its transceiving unit, or 3D television viewing glasses, but the advantages of the present invention are not limited to this and it is also possible in other implementations It can be used. For example, the various features of the invention described above are also valid in a hearing aid implementation.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, but can be implemented in various embodiments as long as the advantages of the features can be obtained. For example, FIG. 40 is a perspective view showing a modification of the tenth embodiment in FIG. Also in this modification, as in FIG. 19, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 including a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a driving source of a receiver that generates sound waves transmitted to the tympanic membrane by air conduction. . However, in the modification of FIG. 40, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 itself extends to the side of the mobile phone 901, and vibrates the right end 224 and the left end 226. Therefore, in the same manner as in FIG. 19, the sound can be heard in cartilage conduction by bringing either of them into contact with the tragus. In addition, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 vibrates not only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but on the whole. Therefore, as in the case of FIG. 19, audio information can be transmitted regardless of where on the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 901 is in contact with the ear cartilage. A cartilage conduction output portion 963 made of a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage is disposed in front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, as in FIG.

  In addition, the following modification is possible for Embodiment 23 of FIG. That is, in the twenty-third embodiment, although the transmitting unit 1723 is configured by a normal air guiding microphone, if the transmitting unit 1723 is configured by a bone guiding microphone (a bone-contacting contact type microphone or pickup) instead of this. It is possible to selectively pick up the speaker's voice without picking up the noise under noise. Furthermore, it is also possible to send voice with a low voice that does not bother the surroundings. The temples of the glasses are generally in contact naturally with the bone in front of the ear (the zygomatic arch or a part of the temporal bone above the zygomatic arch) or the bone after the ear (temporal bone mastoid). Therefore, referring to FIG. 36, by disposing the transmitting portion 1723 configured by the bone conduction contact type microphone at the above-described contact portion with the bone in the left temple portion 2184 of the glasses, it is possible to transmit the bone by the bone conduction. It is possible to pick up the voice of the person. Further, as shown in FIG. 36, the vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 is divided by distributing the transmission unit 1723 configured by the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 and the bone conduction contact type microphone to the left and right temples 2182 and 2184. It is possible to prevent the bone conduction contact type microphone from picking up.

  In the twenty-third embodiment of FIG. 36 or the modification as described above, it is possible to omit the configuration related to 3D display from the lens portion 2186 and to provide a normal glasses configuration in which only the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114 are included. is there.

  On the other hand, the following modification is possible also for the twenty-fifth embodiment of FIG. That is, since the twenty-fifth embodiment is configured as a viewing glasses 2381, the sound source of stereo audio information is in the 3D television 2301, and based on the audio signal received by the infrared communication unit 2387, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 for the right ear and the left The ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 is vibrated. However, instead of this, a stereo audio signal unit serving as a sound source unit of stereo audio information and an audio memory for providing data to the stereo audio signal unit are either the glasses main unit 2386 or the right temple 2382 and the left temple 2384 in FIG. The present invention can be configured as an independent portable music player if it is distributed and incorporated. In order to understand the configuration of such a modification with reference to FIG. 38, the above-described stereo audio signal unit and an audio memory for providing data thereto are included in the control unit 2339. In the case of this modification, cooperation with the 3D television 2301 is unnecessary, so in FIG. 38 the glasses main part 2386 is replaced with the right shutter 2358, the left shutter 2359 and the shutter drive part 2357 in Embodiment 23 of FIG. Such as placing the right lens and left lens of normal glasses.

  In addition, in the case of the modified example in which the right lens and the left lens are disposed in the main glasses unit 2386 as described above and the normal glasses are used, the control unit, the audio driver, the infrared communication unit, the power supply unit, As to each component disposed in the main portion 2386, as in the twenty-third embodiment shown in FIG. 36, the glasses main portion 2386 can be prevented from being enlarged by distributing them to the right temple and the left temple as appropriate. You may The infrared communication unit 2387 in the modification has a function of inputting sound source data from an external sound source data holding device such as a personal computer. The infrared communication unit 2387 also adjusts the volume by the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 by remote control at hand, or adjusts the balance of left and right vibration output. Can function as a wireless communication unit. Furthermore, when the portable music player cooperates with the mobile phone, it can also receive audio information of the mobile phone. In this case, if the portable music player is provided with an air conduction microphone or a bone conduction microphone, the portable music player can also function as an external transmission / reception device of the mobile phone.

  The above-mentioned device of arrangement of the component to the glasses main part 2386 and the right temple 2382 and the left temple 2384 is not limited to the above modification. For example, even in the case of the viewing glasses 2381 in the twenty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 38, the control unit 2339, the infrared communication unit 2387, the power supply unit 2348, the right audio drive unit 2335 and the left audio drive unit 2336 It may be distributed as appropriate to the left temple 2384.

  FIG. 41 is a perspective view of a twenty-sixth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone. Similar to the modification of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. 40, the mobile telephone 2401 of the twenty-sixth embodiment is an integral type without a movable part, and is a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 provided with a GUI function. It is configured. And since there are many points in common in the structure, corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as in FIG. In the same manner as in Example 10 and its modification, in Example 26, "upper part" does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure.

  The difference of the twenty-sixth embodiment from the modification of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. 40 is that the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used as a vibration source for producing a feedback feeling of touch operation in the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205. It is a point. Specifically, a vinyl-based or urethane-based vibration isolation material 2465 is provided between the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the configuration (large-screen display unit 205) below the cartilage conduction vibration source 925. The voice signal by the conduction of the cartilage is not easily transmitted to the large screen display unit 205 or the like due to the difference between On the other hand, when any input by the touch panel function is received by touching the large screen display unit 205, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 vibrates at a low frequency lower than the audible range to feed it back to the touched finger. It is done. Then, since the frequency at which the vibration frequency substantially matches the resonance frequency of the vibration isolation material 2465 is selected, the vibration isolation material 2465 resonates by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and this is transmitted to the large screen display unit 205. Be Thus, the vibration isolation material 2465 that prevents vibration in the sound area functions as a vibration transmission material for low frequency vibration for feedback. As a result, low frequency vibration is transmitted to the finger touching the large screen display unit 205, and it can be known that the touch input has been accepted. In order to prevent confusion between the impact of the touch operation itself and the feedback vibration responsive thereto, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 provides a predetermined delay from the moment of touch, and feedback vibration is caused after the touch shock is settled.

  In the twenty-sixth embodiment, the operation button 2461 is provided, and used for an operation of turning on / off the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205 or the like. In addition, although the cartilage conduction output portion 963 provided in the modification of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. 40 is omitted for simplification of the illustration in the twenty-sixth embodiment, providing this is optional. .

  FIG. 42 is a block diagram of the twenty-sixth embodiment, and the same reference numerals as in FIG. 41 denote the same parts, and a description thereof will be omitted. Moreover, the configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 42 has many points in common with the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIG. The same reference numerals will be assigned to the configuration of and the description will be omitted.

  The large screen display unit 205 in FIG. 42 illustrates a touch panel driver 2470 which is controlled by the touch panel 2468 and the control unit 2439 to drive the touch panel 2468, but this is not unique to the twenty-sixth embodiment. The large screen display unit 205 is common to the other embodiments having the touch panel function, and in the other embodiments, the illustration is omitted to avoid complication. In FIG. 42, the vibration isolation material 2465 is illustrated in the portion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, but this is only such depiction due to the space of the block diagram. The vibration isolation material 2465 is the same and does not mean that it is separated and provided at the position of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, respectively. That is, what is shown in FIG. 42 is that the vibration isolation material 2465 resonates by the low frequency vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and this is transmitted to the touch panel 2468.

  As shown in FIG. 42, in the twenty-sixth embodiment, the low frequency source 2466 for generating a drive signal having a frequency substantially matching the resonance frequency of the vibration isolation material 2465 is provided, and the control unit 2439 is a touch panel driver 2470. When it receives an input by sensing a finger touch, it instructs a low frequency output from the low frequency source 2466 through a predetermined delay. The phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 based on the signal from the telephone function unit 45 in the call state, but when in the non-call operation state to operate the touch panel 2468 It shuts off and instead drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 based on the signal from the low frequency source 2466. In the call state, the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 blocks the signal from the low frequency source 2466.

  The function of the control unit 2439 of FIG. 42 in the twenty-sixth embodiment can use the flowchart of the fourth embodiment in FIG. The combination of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 with the touch operation feedback touch vibration source, which is a feature of the twenty-sixth embodiment, can be understood as a detailed function of step S42 in FIG.

  FIG. 43 shows the details of step S42 of FIG. 10 as described above. When the flow starts, it is first checked in step S222 whether a non-call operation has been performed. This step is the same as step S6 in the first embodiment of FIG. 4, and checks the presence or absence of non-call operations such as mail operations, Internet operations, other settings, and operations that do not use radio waves such as downloaded games. It is Then, if these operations are performed, the process proceeds to step S224, and it is checked whether the touch panel 2468 is insensitive. If not in the insensitive state, the cartilage conduction vibration unit including the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is turned on in step S226. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S224 that the touch panel 2468 is insensitive, it means that the non-call operation was performed by the operation button 2461. Therefore, the process proceeds to step S228, and the button setting corresponding to the operation is set. Do the processing. Next, in step S230, it is checked whether or not the touch panel 2468 is enabled by button operation, and if it is applicable, the process moves to step S226. It should be noted that if the non-call operation is not detected in step S222 or if the valid setting of the touch panel 2468 is not detected in step S230, the flow immediately ends.

  When the cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned on in step S226, the flow proceeds to step S232 to control the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 to cut off the output from the telephone function unit 45 and to transmit the output of the low frequency source 2466 to cartilage in step S234. It connects to the vibration source 925 and reaches step S236. In step 236, the presence or absence of the touch panel operation is checked. If there is an operation, the process proceeds to step S238 to perform response processing according to the operation. Then, the process proceeds to step S240 to set a predetermined delay time (for example, 0.1 second), and the process proceeds to step S242. In step S242, a low frequency is output from the low frequency source 2466 for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds), the operation feeling is fed back to the operated finger, and the process proceeds to step S244.

  In step S244, it is checked whether or not the touch panel 2468 is in the non-operation state for a predetermined time (for example, 3 seconds) after the last touch panel operation, and if it is not applicable, the process returns to step S236. Thereafter, as long as the operation of the touch panel 2468 continues within a predetermined time, steps S236 to S244 are repeated, and the touch feeling input by the touch panel input and the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is continued.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S244 that the touch panel 2468 is in the non-operation state for a predetermined time or more, the process proceeds to step S246 to turn off the cartilage conduction vibration unit, and further controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 in step S248. The output from the telephone function unit 45 is connected to the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and the output of the low frequency source 2466 is cut off at step S250, and the flow is temporarily ended. Thereafter, the flow is executed according to FIG. 10, and if the call is not detected in step S44 of FIG. 10, the process immediately proceeds to step S34, and if the main power is not off, the flow returns to step S42. Resume. Therefore, even if a predetermined time has elapsed during the operation of the touch panel and the flow of FIG. 43 ends from step 244, the process immediately reaches step 236 again and continues the operation touch feedback by the touch panel input and the cartilage conduction vibration source 925. it can.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiment, and various modifications are possible. For example, the vibration isolation material 2465 in the twenty-sixth embodiment is not limited to a material having a band pass filter function to transmit vibrations of a resonance frequency, and blocks vibrations of a predetermined frequency or more from the telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal area. And a material having the function of a low pass filter for transmitting the vibration of the low frequency source 2466 for touch operation feedback in a frequency range lower than this.

  A twenty-seventh embodiment of the present invention will now be described with reference to FIGS. 41 to 43 in the twenty-sixth embodiment. In this case, “touch panel 2468” in FIG. 42 is replaced with “motion sensor 2468”, and “touch panel driver 2470” is replaced with “motion sensor driver 2470”. The twenty-seventh embodiment uses the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 as a low frequency output element for feedback of touch feeling in the case where the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used for the touch operation in the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205. Not only that, but also as an impact input element for detecting a touch on the mobile phone 2401. For this purpose, in Example 27, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element. The specific configuration for using the piezoelectric bimorph element as an impact input element can be configured by using the block diagram of the fourth embodiment described in FIG. 9 and the flowchart of the eighteenth embodiment described in FIG.

  More specifically, the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205 in the twenty-seventh embodiment is not a touch panel, but as described above, a motion sensor 2468 that detects the movement of the finger near the large screen display unit 205 without contact. Constructed using The shock detection function of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as a shock sensor for detecting a finger touch (corresponding to "click" of a mouse or the like) for determination of the selected function without contact. . More specifically, for example, while scrolling or selecting an icon on the large screen display unit 205 is performed by detecting the movement of a non-contact finger, the touch impact on the mobile phone 2401 corresponding to the “click” operation is piezoelectric The "determination" or "enter" of the operation is performed by detecting by sharing the bimorph element. Since the touch at this time is not on the large screen display unit 205 but on any place on the outer wall of the mobile phone, the "click" operation can be performed without leaving a fingerprint on the large screen display unit 205.

  The vibration isolation material 2465 in the twenty-seventh embodiment using FIG. 41 blocks the vibration from the telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal region, and transmits the shock vibration component in the transmittable band pass filter region or low pass filter region It is transmitted to a cartilage conduction vibration source 925 consisting of a piezoelectric bimorph. After the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 detects the touch impact of the finger, after a predetermined delay time, a low frequency is generated from the low frequency source 2466 to vibrate the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 to perform feedback on the touched finger. Is common to Example 26. In this case, it is necessary to switch the piezoelectric bimorph element to the function as an input element and the function as an output element, but this switching is performed using the above-mentioned delay time.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiment, and various modifications are possible. For example, the acceleration sensor 49 shown in FIG. 42 may be used in place of the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element to detect the click impact in the non-contact type motion sensor as in the twenty-seventh embodiment. Further, both the function of the acceleration sensor 49 and the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be appropriately combined and used together.

  Further, the combined use feature of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 as a low frequency vibration source in the twenty-sixth embodiment and the twenty-seventh embodiment is not limited to one aiming at touch touch feedback to a finger, and silence of an incoming call to the mobile phone 2401 It is also possible to aim at the combined use to the vibrator notified by. In this case, as a matter of course, the vibration signal introduction of the low frequency source 2466 to the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is not touch detection but in response to the incoming signal, in which case no delay is necessary Is repeated for a relatively long time (for example, 2 seconds) intermittently (for example, with a 0.5 second vibration stop period).

  The various features described in each of the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to the particular embodiment, and the features of each embodiment may be modified as appropriate with the features of the other embodiments as long as their advantages can be utilized. It is possible to combine or rearrange. For example, the glasses-type stereo portable music player described above as a modification of the twenty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 38 as an external transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone having the features as in the twenty-sixth embodiment or the twenty-seventh embodiment. It is possible to combine In this case, it is possible to enjoy stereo reproduction from the sound source built in the music player, and to receive audio signals from the sound source of the mobile phone to enjoy stereo reproduction. Then, the air conduction microphone or the bone conduction microphone incorporated in the glasses-type portable music player can make a freehand telephone call by a mobile phone.

  FIG. 44 relates to Example 28 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 44 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side thereof, and FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The twenty-eighth embodiment is configured as a portable telephone 2501, and in the same manner as the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is transmitted to the vibration conductor 2527, and both ends thereof are respectively the right tragus or the left ear By contacting the beads, it is possible to hear the sound by cartilage conduction. Also in Example 28 of FIG. 44, “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integral structure.

  Example 28 shown in FIG. 44 differs from Example 4 shown in FIG. 7 in the holding structure for holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the vibration conductor 2527 in the portable telephone 2501. The configuration and the like for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can appropriately adopt ones according to the first to twenty-seventh embodiments, so the illustration and the description will be omitted. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 according to the twenty-eighth embodiment is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element (hereinafter referred to as “piezoelectric bimorph element 2525”), but as shown in FIG. Piezoelectric ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 are bonded to both sides, respectively, and the periphery thereof is solidified with a resin. Then, due to its structure, it vibrates in the Y-Y 'direction shown in FIG. Therefore, on the resin surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the vibration component in the Y-Y 'direction is large, and the vibration component in the X-X' direction is small.

  Assuming the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as described above, in the holding structure of Example 28, as can be seen from the cross sectional view of FIG. 44 (B), the holder 2516 has a small vibration component from the XX ′ direction. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is sandwiched. Note that the holder 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are bonded by an adhesive, and the holder 2516 is rigidly coupled to the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, in the YY 'direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, a gap 2504 is provided between the inner surface side on the right side in FIG. 44B and the support 2516, and the YY' direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. And the vibration component is hard to be transmitted to the holder 2516. In addition, the vibration conductor 2527 is rigidly joined with an adhesive on the outer surface side which is the left side in FIG. 44B in the Y-Y 'direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The portable telephone 2501 has an opening 2501 a for exposing the vibration conductor 2527. The space between the vibration conductor 2527 and the holder 2516 and the opening 2501 a of the mobile phone 2501 is filled with a vibration isolation material 2565 made of an elastic material such as vinyl or urethane, and the Y-Y 'of the vibration conductor 2527 While permitting free vibration in the direction, it is difficult for the vibration component of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to be transmitted to the holder 2516 and the portable telephone 2501. In the above, the gap 2504 may also be filled with an elastic body similar to the vibration isolation material 2565.

  The holding structure as described above causes the force of the hand holding the mobile phone 2501 to be applied rigidly to the vibration conductor 2527, so that the contact to the right tragus or the left tragus and the pressure thereof can be easily controlled. it can. In addition, since the free movement in the YY 'direction of the vibration conductor 2527 is allowed, the vibration conductor 2527 vibrates efficiently and the vibration is transmitted to the ear cartilage and the vibration of the vibration conductor 2527 is It is possible to effectively prevent the generation of unnecessary air conduction to the mobile phone 2501.

  45 is a cross-sectional view of a modification of the twenty-eighth embodiment of FIG. FIG. 45 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the first modification, which is illustrated according to FIG. 44 (B), and the common parts are given the same reference numerals. Similarly, FIG. 45B shows a cross-sectional view of the second modified example. In the first modified example shown in FIG. 45A, a gap 2504 is spread entirely between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and a holding for sandwiching the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the XX ′ direction between the both. An auxiliary portion 2506 is provided. The holding assisting portion 2506 selects a material of a rigid body having an acoustic impedance different from both or at least one of the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Note that the holding assisting portion 2506 may be an elastic body as long as there is no problem in holding power. Further, since the auxiliary holding portion 2506 is disposed at the central portion while avoiding the vibration surface in the YY ′ direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, even if it is integrally molded of the same material as a part of the holding body 2516, Compared to FIG. 44B, the effect of allowing vibration in the YY ′ direction in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and reducing vibration transmission to the mobile phone 2501 is large.

  Even in the second modified example of FIG. 45B, the gap 2504 is expanded between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, but in order to sandwich the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the XX ′ direction A plurality of screws 2508 provided at central portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are used. The screw 2508 is screwed so that its sharp tip bites slightly into the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to ensure retention of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  46 is a cross-sectional view of still another modification of the twenty-eighth embodiment of FIG. FIG. 46 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the third modified example, and similarly to FIG. 45, is illustrated according to FIG. 44 (B), and common portions are given common numbers. Similarly, FIG. 46B shows a cross-sectional view of the fourth modification. In the third modification shown in FIG. 46 (A), the resin is molded so that the concave portion 2580 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the convex portion corresponding to this is integrally molded to the holding body 2516. . The engagement of these uneven portions ensures the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by the holder 2516. When assembling, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be fitted by utilizing a slight elasticity of the holding body 2516, or the holding body 2516 is divided into two parts, and after sandwiching the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, these may be used. May be screwed together.

  In the fourth modification shown in FIG. 46 (B), the resin is molded so that the convex portion 2590 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the concave portion corresponding to this is integrally molded to the holder 2516. . Then, as in FIG. 46A, the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by the holding body 2516 is ensured by the engagement of these uneven portions. When assembling, as in FIG. 46A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted by utilizing the slight elasticity of the holding body 2516 or the holding body 2516 is divided into two parts to form a piezoelectric bimorph element After sandwiching 2525, they are screwed together.

  FIG. 47 relates to Example 29 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 47 (A) is a perspective view showing a part on the upper end side, and FIG. 47 (B) is a modification thereof It is a perspective view which shows a part of upper end side in. The twenty-ninth embodiment has a holding structure substantially similar to the twenty-eighth embodiment in FIG. The configuration to be exposed on the surface of the mobile phone from 2501c is different. Accordingly, the same parts as those in FIG. Hereinafter, only differences from the twenty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 44 will be described.

  In the twenty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 44, the vibration conductor 2527 is exposed in the form of a strip over the entire upper end of the mobile phone 2501 and both ends thereof contact the right tragus or the left tragus, respectively, and a large area is covered by the ear cartilage It is also configured to be able to make contact with On the other hand, in the twenty-ninth embodiment of FIG. 47A, the vibration conductor is separated into the vibration conductor for right ear 2524 and the vibration conductor for left ear 2526 and adhered to both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. It has become. Then, only the separated portions of the right ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left ear vibration conductor 2526 are respectively exposed from the openings 2501 b and 2501 c at both corners of the upper end of the mobile phone 2501. Therefore, a vibration isolation material 2565 for filling the space between the right ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left ear vibration conductor 2526 and the mobile phone 2501 is also provided separately.

  On the other hand, in the modification of the twenty-ninth embodiment shown in FIG. 47B, only the left ear vibration conductor 2526 is adhered to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Then, only the portion of the vibration conductor for left ear 2526 is exposed from the opening 2501 b at the corner of the upper end of the mobile phone 2501. A vibration isolation material 2565 for filling the space between the left ear vibration conductor 2526 and the mobile phone 2501 is provided only at the left corner of the mobile phone 2501. Although the modification of the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47B is a simplified structure of FIG. 47A for exclusive use with the left ear, an opening provided with a vibration conductor in the right corner It may be configured to be exposed from the unit and configured as a mobile phone dedicated to the right ear. As a further modification of the modification of Embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B), when the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element can be shaped to a shape suitable for the outer surface of a mobile phone, the piezoelectric bimorph element is not performed via the vibration conductor. Can be exposed directly from the opening. Such a modification is also possible in the twenty-ninth embodiment shown in FIG. 47 (A) and the twenty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG.

  FIG. 48 relates to Example 30 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 48 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side thereof, and FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The thirty-fifth embodiment is configured as a portable telephone 2601, and the cartilage conduction vibration part is disposed on the side surface of the portable telephone in the same manner as the thirteenth embodiment shown in FIG. 24 and the fourteenth embodiment shown in FIG. In addition, Embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 is characterized by a holding structure for allowing vibration for ear cartilage conduction in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing the vibration transmission to the mobile phone in the same manner as Embodiment 28 of FIG. Therefore, the same parts as those of the twenty-eighth embodiment are designated by the same reference numerals and the description thereof will be omitted. The configuration and the like of the configuration for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the description thereof are omitted as in the 28th embodiment.

  Embodiment 30 in FIG. 48 has a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted to the side of the mobile phone, but the back of the fitting portion is curved as shown in FIG. 48 (B). As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 The ridge line portion 2525 a comes in contact with the inner surface of the curved portion of the mobile phone 2601. Due to this contact, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is positioned in the depth direction of the fitting, and the holding force in the pressing direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is strengthened. In addition, a crescent gap 2604 is generated in the Y-Y 'direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by the contact structure as described above, and free vibration is permitted. Also in Example 30, the basic holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is performed from the X-X 'direction. Although FIG. 48 illustrates that a part of the integral structure of the mobile phone 2601 is to be the holding structure for the sake of simplicity, a structure such as the holding body 2516 of the twenty-eighth embodiment and the twenty-ninth embodiment is adopted. It may be configured to be fixed to the telephone 2601. The other structure is understood according to FIG. The various modifications shown in FIGS. 45 and 46 are also applicable to the embodiment 30 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 49 is related to Example 31 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 49 (A) is a longitudinal sectional view showing a part of the upper end side. Further, FIG. 49 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the same part, which can be understood in the same manner as FIG. 48 (B). The thirty-first embodiment is configured as a mobile phone 2701 and arranges the cartilage conduction vibration unit on the side surface of the mobile phone in the same manner as the thirty-third embodiment shown in FIG. Further, the feature is that it is a holding structure for allowing vibration for ear cartilage conduction in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing vibration transmission to the mobile phone, and therefore, the same portions as in Embodiment 30 of FIG. It attaches a number and omits explanation. The configuration and the like of the configuration for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the description thereof are omitted as well as the embodiment 30.

  Example 31 of FIG. 49 differs from Example 30 of FIG. 48 in the holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a structure in which it is fitted into the groove of the side surface of the mobile phone 2701 in the same manner as in Example 30, but it is apparent in the longitudinal cross sectional view of FIG. As a result, the inner surface of the groove is an uneven surface 2794. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held at a large number of tops of the uneven surface 2794, and a large number of gaps 2704 are generated therebetween. . Although FIG. 49 also illustrates that a part of the integral structure of the mobile phone 2701 is the holding structure for the sake of simplicity, a structure such as the holding body 2516 of the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth embodiments is adopted. It may be configured to be fixed to the mobile phone 2701. This is the same as in the modification described later.

  FIG. 50 is a longitudinal sectional view showing a modification of the embodiment 31, which can be understood according to FIG. 49 (A). FIG. 50A shows a first modification, in which a vibration conductor 2727 (silicon, urethane or the like) is provided on the side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 that hits the ear cartilage. FIG. 50B shows a second modification, in which the vibration isolation material 2765 is interposed between the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the mobile phone 2701, and the surface on which the vibration isolation material 2765 hits the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is an uneven surface. 2795. In addition, the modification which used together the vibration conductor 2727 in the 1st modification of FIG. 50 (A) and the vibration isolation material 2765 in the 2nd modification of FIG. 50 (B) is also possible.

  FIG. 51 is a perspective view of a thirty-second embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The thirty-second embodiment is configured, for example, as a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 suitable for use in the mobile phone 2501 of the twenty-ninth embodiment shown in FIG. 51 (A) is an external perspective view of a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32, and FIG. 51 (B) is a transparent perspective view thereof. In FIG. 51, for the convenience of illustration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is rotated 90 degrees from the state of FIG. 47 (A) so that the Y-Y 'direction is up and down.

  The holding body 2516 of the twenty-ninth embodiment of FIG. 47 (A) is the same as the twenty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 44 except that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is sandwiched from the XX ′ direction shown in FIG. In addition to allowing free vibration in the direction, it is difficult for the vibration component to be transmitted to the holder 2516. Further, the holder 2516 is configured to sandwich the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which the right ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left ear vibration conductor 2526 are bonded at both ends.

  The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 shown in FIG. 51 is configured to be capable of holding the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the X-X ′ direction as described above. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 51A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32 is configured such that the electrodes 2597 a and 2598 a for inputting a drive signal are positioned at the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. ing. As a result, both end portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are released from the wiring connection, and free vibration is possible. Further, the projecting directions of the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are configured to be along the Y-Y 'direction of the vibration direction. As a result, although the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are disposed at the central portion, the electrodes 2597a and 2598a do not get in the way when sandwiching the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction. There is no need to have a special configuration.

  In order to enable the electrode arrangement as described above, as shown in FIG. 51B, in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the electrode 2597a derived from the central portion of the metal plate 2597 is bent upward by 90 degrees, and The electrodes 2598a which are respectively derived from the ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 and connected to one another are also bent upward by 90 degrees so as to respectively project from the upper surface of the resin. Thus, the electrode does not protrude in the X-X 'direction, and the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be easily sandwiched and supported from the X-X' direction.

  As a modification of FIG. 51, an electrode 2597a derived from the central portion of the metal plate 2597 and an electrode 2598a derived from the central portions of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 may be configured to protrude from the side surface of the resin. It is. In this case, in order to support the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by sandwiching it from the XX ′ direction, the signal line is connected by providing an air gap that avoids a portion where the holder 2516 interferes with the electrode or A socket structure is provided inside the body 2516 to connect with the electrodes. Also in this case, although the holder 2516 needs to have a special configuration, the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are not provided at the center, so both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are released from the wiring connection. The advantage of enabling free vibration can be enjoyed.

  FIG. 52 relates to thirty-third embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 2801. FIG. 52 (A) is a see-through perspective view in which a portion of the upper end side is viewed from the back side, and FIG. 52 (B) is a see-through perspective view in which a portion of the upper end side in the modification is viewed from the opposite side FIG. Example 33 shown in FIG. 52 (A) has almost the same holding structure as Example 29 in FIG. 47 (A), but a pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 in contact with the ear cartilage is used as the mobile phone surface. The configuration to be exposed is different.

  Specifically, in the twenty-ninth embodiment of FIG. 47, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526 are directly exposed at the upper corner of the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, in the embodiment 33 of FIG. 52, the corners 2801 d and 2801 e are a part of the outer wall with sufficient strength of the cellular phone 2801 itself, and the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are guarded by them respectively It is exposed to the display surface side of the mobile phone 2801 in form. Details of this exposed state and its significance will be described later. The other configuration is the same as that of the twenty-ninth embodiment shown in FIG. 47, and therefore, in FIG. Example 33 is also a mounting example of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 shown in Example 32, and the positions of the electrodes 2597 a and 2598 a are illustrated together.

  The modification of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52 (B) has the same configuration as that of the vibration unit unit described in FIG. 52 (A), as in the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 and the embodiment 31 of FIG. It is attached to vibrate the side. Also in the modification of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52B, the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner 2801 d of the mobile phone 2801 having sufficient strength. Exposed to the side. The lower vibration conductor 2826 is naturally guarded because it is not originally located at the corner.

  53 is an external perspective view of the embodiment 33 of FIG. 52 and its modification viewed from the front, and FIG. 53 (A) is that of the embodiment 33 and FIG. 53 (B) is that modification thereof. It is a thing. Also in FIG. 53, there are many configurations in common with the twenty-sixth embodiment etc. of FIG. 41, so the same numbers are given to the common portions and the description is omitted.

  As is apparent from FIG. 53A, the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are exposed on the surface of the large screen display portion 205 of the mobile phone 2801 as guarded by the corners 2801 d and 2801 e of the mobile phone 2801 respectively. ing. Similarly to the twenty-ninth embodiment of FIG. 47, in the thirty-third embodiment of FIG. 53 (A), the vibration isolation material 2865 is filled between the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 2801.

  Here, the significance of the configuration of the above-mentioned Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53 will be described. The corner portions 2801 d and 2801 e of the mobile phone 2801 are sites suitable for applying to ear cartilage such as tragus, but are also sites to which direct impact is likely to be applied at the time of falling or the like. Therefore, for example, in the case of the configuration of the twenty-ninth embodiment of FIG. 47, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which these are bonded, and the vibrator unit such as the holder 2516 are resistant to collision It needs to be configured. On the other hand, according to the construction of the embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526 are guarded by the corner portions 2801 d and 2801 e inherent to the cellular phone 2801. The impact measures are simplified compared to the

  Also in the modification shown in FIG. 53B, as is apparent from the figure, the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner 2801 d of the mobile phone 2801 and the side surface of the mobile phone 2801 It is exposed. Also, the lower vibration conductor 2826 is located on the side surface to which direct impact is difficult to be applied. As in the case of FIG. 53A, the vibration isolation material 2865 is filled between the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 2801.

  In the case where the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are provided at two places on the side surface (inside, one place is near the upper corner 2801) as in the modification of the embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (B) and 53 (B) It becomes possible to apply both to two places of the ear cartilage in the longitudinal direction. In this case, if the distance between the vibration conductor 2824 and the vibration conductor 2826 is about 2 cm to 5 cm, when the lower vibration conductor 2826 is applied to the tragus, the upper vibration conductor 2824 is also applied to the ear cartilage. Is possible. Of course, it is optional to use the upper vibration conductor 2824 by applying it to the tragus. Similarly, in the case of Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (A) and 53 (A), it is also possible to apply both of the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 to two places of the ear cartilage in the lateral direction. Further, as in the twenty-ninth embodiment of FIG. 47, it is optional to properly use the vibration conductor 2824 for right tragus contact and the vibration conductor 2826 for right tragus contact.

  In any case, the two contact points with the ear cartilage can introduce energy of the simultaneously vibrating vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 to the ear cartilage, so that the energy transfer efficiency is good. On the other hand, in order to obtain the earplug bone conduction effect, when pressing the cell phone 2801 strongly to the tragus, it is easier to push the tragus to touch the tragus easily and to close the ear by applying only one vibration conductor in the corner Can.

  FIG. 54 is a see-through perspective view of a thirty-fourth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 2901. The thirty-fourth embodiment is configured to vibrate the side of the mobile phone 2901 as in the thirty-third embodiment shown in FIG. 48 and the thirty-first embodiment shown in FIG. 49. Both sides can be vibrated so that any of the above can be accommodated. In other words, Example 34 of FIG. 54 is one in which the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 in Example 33 of FIG. 52A are replaced with a pair of vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 for side arrangement, The vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 are longitudinally shaped to allow contact with the ear cartilage over a wide range of sides. The holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is the same as that of the embodiment 33 of FIG. 52A, but detailed illustration thereof is omitted to avoid complication.

  In Example 34, the color of the vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 is made different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 so that the user can listen to the sound from the side, and the part to which the user puts an ear It may be configured to be understood. On the other hand, the color of the vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 should be the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 if it is known to the user that it is configured to listen to the sound from the side and the part to which the ear is applied The same color may be used, or a surface treatment may be applied so that the boundary with the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 is not known. The other configuration of the thirty-fourth embodiment is the same as, for example, the twenty-sixth embodiment of FIG. 41, so the same reference numerals are given to the common portions and the description will be omitted.

  FIG. 55 is a see-through perspective view of a thirty-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 3001. Similarly to the thirty-fourth embodiment of FIG. 54, the thirty-fifth embodiment is configured to vibrate both side surfaces of the mobile phone 3001 over a wide range. However, unlike the thirty-fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 54, the pair of piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are disposed in a vertically long posture so that both side surfaces can be controlled independently. Therefore, it becomes possible to automatically vibrate only one of the used piezoelectric bimorph elements in the same manner as in the first to third embodiments described with reference to FIGS. 1 to 6. For holding the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026, the holding structure of each of the embodiments described with reference to FIGS. 44 to 52 and the like can be appropriately adopted.

  Also in Example 35, when the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are disposed on the side, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are covered with a material such as the vibration conductor 2527 in Example 30 of FIG. May be configured to be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 so that the user can be made to listen to the sound from the side and the part to be heard at that time. On the other hand, as in the case of the thirty-fifth embodiment, the color of the vibration conductor is set to the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 if it is known to listen to the sound from the side and the part to put the ear at that time is known to the user. It may be designed to have the same color as that of the above, or to have a surface treatment such that the boundary with the other side portion in the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 is not known. The other configuration of the thirty-fifth embodiment is common to, for example, the twenty-sixth embodiment of FIG. 41, so the same reference numerals are given to the common portions and the description will be omitted.

  FIG. 56 is a see-through perspective view of a thirty-sixth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 3101 and a mobile phone 3201. The thirty-sixth embodiment of FIG. 56 has substantially the same configuration as the thirty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 55, but the mobile phone is the same as the left hand-held mobile phone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A) and the right hand-held phone shown in FIG. One of the portable telephones 3201 is configured to be selectable to be provided to the market. That is, in the left hand-held mobile phone 3101 of FIG. 56 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 for touching the left ear cartilage is used for hitting the left ear cartilage in the right hand-held mobile phone 3201 shown in FIG. 56 (B). The piezoelectric bimorph element 3026 is provided. In addition, since the left hand-held portable telephone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A) is also limited to one-sided use, the transmitter 1222 (microphone) shown in FIG. In the right hand-held mobile phone 3201), a transmitter (microphone) 1123 is provided below the right side. Note that, in the case of videophone while observing the large screen display unit 205, these transmitters (microphones) 1123 or 1223 are similar to the twelfth embodiment or the thirteenth embodiment. Switching between 1123 and 1223 is performed, and it is possible to pick up an audio sounded by the user who is observing the large screen display unit 205.

  In the thirty-sixth embodiment shown in FIG. 56, audio related configurations such as piezoelectric bimorph elements and microphones related to receiving and transmitting are summarized on the side of the portable telephone as described above, and visual related configurations such as the large screen display unit 205 are portable. Because it can be put together in front of the phone, use the side when putting the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 on the face such as the ear, and use the front so as to look at the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 with the eye. Alternatively, two surfaces 3201 can be used properly, and the front of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 can be prevented from being soiled by the large screen display portion 205 or the like with respect to the face.

  In Example 36 of FIG. 56, since the opposite side where the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 or 3026 is not disposed is mainly used for holding the mobile phone, the side is roughened so as to be natural to be held by hand. While covering with the material 3101 f or 3201 f to facilitate holding, it is possible to clearly indicate which side to put on the ear. Even in the thirty-sixth embodiment, as in the thirty-fifth embodiment, the color of the vibration conductor covering the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 or 3026 may be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201. Further, in Example 36, when the opposite side surface is covered with the material 3101f or 3201f having a rough feel as described above, the side of the side that listens to the sound can be identified, so the color of the vibration conductor is set to the mobile phone 3101 or 3201. It may be designed to have the same color as that of the outer wall of the above, or to have a surface treatment such that the boundary with the other side portion in the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 is not known. The other configuration of the thirty-fifth embodiment is common to, for example, the twenty-sixth embodiment of FIG. 41, so the same reference numerals are given to the common portions and the description will be omitted.

  The “right-handed” and “left-handed” in Example 36 is, for example, as shown in FIG. 56A with the left hand holding the mobile phone 3101 with the left hand and looking at the large screen display portion 205. It is assumed that the side surface provided with the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 hits the left ear cartilage when the side surface of the mobile phone 3101 is put on the ear without touching. However, the usage of the user is arbitrary, and the mobile phone 3101 of FIG. 56A is held on the right hand, and when it is put on the ear, the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 The provided side can be applied to the right ear cartilage. Therefore, "right hand-held" and "left hand-held" are only temporary, and the user can freely select which one to use and how to use it. Therefore, the user who turns and uses the wrist as described above can also recognize the mobile phone 3101 in FIG. 56A as “for right hand holding”.

  FIG. 57 is a see-through perspective view of a thirty-seventh embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 3301. Since the thirty-seventh embodiment of FIG. 57 has many parts in common with the modification of the tenth embodiment in FIG. 40, the same numbers are assigned to the common parts and the description is omitted. Embodiment 37 is different from the modification of Embodiment 10 in that cartilage bimorph element 2525 is formed not only from the front surface but also from the material whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of ear cartilage at the top, bottom, left, and upper portions It is covered by the conduction output portion 3363. This cartilage conduction output unit 3363 is similar to the cartilage conduction output unit 963 in the tenth embodiment or its modification, and seals, for example, a silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles thereto It is formed by the material of the different structure.

  According to the configuration of the thirty-seventh embodiment, cartilage conduction can be obtained by applying to the ear cartilage anywhere on the upper part of the mobile phone 3301, so that the upper part of the mobile phone 3301 can be applied to the ear regardless of the location. You can listen to the sound at the optimal volume.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, and can be replaced or combined with the features of the other embodiments as appropriate.

  FIG. 58 is a cross-sectional block diagram regarding Example 38 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3401. The thirty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG. 58 has many parts in common with the twenty-sixth or twenty-seventh embodiment, so the same parts as those in the twenty-sixth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. The thirty-eighth embodiment is different from the twenty-sixth or twenty-seventh embodiment in that a cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element is rigidly fixed to a housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 and It is configured to transmit the vibration to the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401. When the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed, in order to actively transmit the vibration, it is brought into close contact with the housing structure 3426 without providing the gap 2504 as shown in FIG. The vibration in the main vibration direction (Y-Y 'direction) is easily transmitted to the housing structure 3426. As a result, the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401 acts as a vibration conductor, and cartilage conduction can be obtained regardless of where on the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the ear cartilage.

  Since Example 38 is configured as described above, when the large area part of the front or back of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the entire ear cartilage, a cartilage conduction vibration source in the same manner as in Examples 5 to 9. The vibration of 2525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage via the housing structure 3426 with a large contact area on the surface of the mobile phone 3401. Further, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is transmitted from the ear canal to the tympanic membrane. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be heard as a loud sound. In addition, since the surface of the mobile phone 3401 applied to the ear blocks the ear canal, environmental noise can be blocked. Furthermore, increasing the force pressing the mobile phone 3401 to the ear results in almost complete closure of the ear canal, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be heard as louder sound by the earplug bone conduction effect.

  When the side surface of Example 38 is applied to the ear cartilage, the modifications of Examples 11 to 14, 30, 30, 31 and 33, and Examples 34 to 36 are carried out in the same manner as in Example 34. It is possible to prevent the front of the mobile phone provided with the display surface and the like from being soiled by contact with the face. Furthermore, when the upper side corner of Example 38 is to be applied to the ear cartilage, a tragus, etc. are carried out in the same manner as in Examples 1 to 4, Example 10 and their modifications, and Examples 26 to 29 and 33 An easy ear contact can be achieved, and the earplug bone conduction effect can be easily obtained by pushing the tragus and closing the entrance of the ear canal. Example 37 in FIG. 57 is configured such that cartilage conduction can be obtained by applying to ear cartilage anywhere on the upper part of the mobile phone 3301, but Example 38 in FIG. 58 has this feature. It can be said that the user can listen to the sound at the optimum volume by simply expanding the top of the mobile phone 3401 to the ear without worrying about the location anywhere on the surface of the mobile phone 3401.

  In the thirty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 58, the main vibration direction (YY 'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is conceptualized as a GUI display unit 3405 (FIG. 58 in the form of a block diagram). The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so as to be orthogonal to the large screen display unit 205 having a touch panel function, if the drawing is used. (The fixed cross section is not shown in FIG. 58, but the fixed state will be described later.) As a result, the large-area portion on the front or back of the mobile phone 3401 provided with the GUI display unit 3405 vibrates efficiently. . Although the energy is relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element due to the fixation of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, vibration occurs because the side surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the ear cartilage. You can hear the sound by conduction. Incidentally, the GUI display unit 3405 in FIG. 58 collectively shows the large screen display unit 205, the display driver 41, and the touch panel driver 2470 in FIG.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the function is selected by the motion sensor which detects the movement of the finger in the vicinity of the GUI display unit 3405 in the same manner as the embodiment 27, and the finger touch for determining the selected function is selected. The shock detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is used as a shock sensor to detect. The impact sensor 3442 shown in FIG. 58 has the same function as the pressure sensor 242 shown in FIG. 9, and extracts an impact detection signal of the piezoelectric bimorph element. The arrangement in which the main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405 is suitable for detecting a touch from the front or back of the mobile phone 3401. Further, in the embodiment of FIG. 58, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is also used as a low frequency output element for feedback of touch feeling in the same manner as the embodiment 27. However, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element (Y The arrangement in the −Y ′ direction is suitable for efficiently transmitting feedback vibration to the finger in response to a touch from the front or back of the mobile phone 3401. In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is also used as a vibration source of a vibrator for notifying an incoming call to the mobile phone 3401 by silent as in the embodiment 26.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49 in the same manner as the twenty-seventh embodiment, and the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is inhibited if applicable. It is configured as follows. In this way, when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk or the like during a call, the possibility of generating vibration noise with the desk due to the output of the voice from the other party is prevented. It is appropriate to enable the above GUI operation and the function of the incoming call vibrator even when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk etc. In this case, the acceleration sensor 49 detects a horizontal stationary state. Even in this case, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is not prohibited. Details of this point will be described later as a function of the control unit 3439.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, since the case structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 is positively vibrated, this vibration may be transmitted to the microphone 223 to cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to interrupt the acoustic conduction between the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 and the microphone 223, an insulating ring portion 3465 having a different acoustic impedance from the housing structure 3426 is provided between the two. Note that the howling prevention can also be counteracted as a circuit by the signal transmission path from the transmission processing unit 222 in the telephone function unit 45 to the reception processing unit 212.

  FIG. 59 is a back see-through view and a cross-sectional view, showing a state of adhesion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 to the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 in the thirty-eighth embodiment of FIG. FIG. 59 (A) is a rear perspective view showing a part of the upper end side of the mobile phone 3401 of Example 38, and FIG. 59 (B) is a cross-sectional view showing a cross section B-B in FIG. 59 (A). is there. FIG. 59C is a see-through perspective view of a part of the upper end side in the modification of the thirty-eighth embodiment as viewed from the opposite side. The configuration of the piezoelectric bimorph element itself is the same as that shown in FIG.

  As apparent from FIG. 59A, in Example 38, the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is disposed parallel to the front surface of the mobile phone 3401, and as a result, the main vibration The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 such that the YY ′ direction which is the direction is perpendicular to the GUI display unit 3405. Further, as apparent from FIG. 59 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is closely fixed to the inside of the housing structure 3426 without a gap, and in the main vibration direction (Y-Y 'direction) The vibration is configured to be easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

  In the modification of Example 38 in FIG. 59C, the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is disposed parallel to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401. As a result, in the main vibration direction The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 such that a certain YY ′ direction is orthogonal to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401. By this, when the side of the mobile phone 3401 is put on the ear, cartilage conduction can be efficiently obtained. Although the energy is relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element due to the fixation of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, vibration is generated, so the front or back of the mobile phone 3401 is the entire ear cartilage. You can listen to the sound by cartilage conduction even if you hit it. Also in the modification of Example 38 in FIG. 59C, as in FIG. 59B, the piezoelectric bimorph elements constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 adhere to the inside of the housing structure 3426 without a gap. It is fixed, and it is comprised so that the vibration of the main vibration direction (YY 'direction) may be easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

  FIG. 60 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 3439 in the thirty-eighth embodiment of FIG. The flow of FIG. 60 mainly illustrates the control of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, so the operation is extracted and illustrated centering on the related functions, and the flow of FIG. 60 such as a general cellular phone function. There is also an operation of the control unit 3439 which is not described. The flow in FIG. 60 starts with the main power supply of the mobile phone 3401 turned on, performs initial start-up and function check of each part in step S262, and starts screen display on the GUI display unit 3405. Next, in step S264, the function of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S266.

  In step S266, it is checked whether the mobile phone 3401 is in a call. When the line is newly connected, since the call is in progress, the process proceeds to step S268, the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S270. If the line is already connected and the call is already in progress, the process proceeds from step S266 to step S268. In this case, the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are continuously turned on and the process proceeds to step S270.

  In step S270, it is checked whether or not the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49. If the horizontal stationary state is not detected, the process proceeds to step S272, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 has already been turned on, the on state is continued. On the other hand, when the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276, and it is checked whether the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are in the on state. In this case, since it is in the on state, the process proceeds to step S278. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 has already been turned off, the off state is continued. In step S274, it is checked whether or not a call is in progress, and if it is in a call, the process returns to step S270. Thereafter, as long as a call is in progress, steps S270 to S278 are repeated. In this way, when the mobile phone 3401 is temporarily placed on a desk etc. during a call, even if the other party's voice is received, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is interrupted during that time, and the space between the desk and the desk Prevent the generation of unpleasant vibration noise. Naturally, if the horizontal stationary state is not detected in step S270, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on in step S272, and the call is restored.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S266 that a call is not being made or that a call is not in progress due to the end of the call, the process proceeds to step S280 to turn off the transmission processor 222 and the reception processor 212 Transfer to S282. When the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are already off, the off state is continued and the process proceeds to step S282. In step S 282, it is checked whether there is an incoming call, and if there is no incoming call, the process goes to step S 284 to check whether it is in the GUI mode. If it is the GUI mode, the process proceeds to step S 286 to perform impact sensor detection processing, and at step S 288 performs touch feeling feedback processing, and the process proceeds to step S 290. Steps S286 and S288 are processings to directly shift to step S290 if there is no operation, and to perform impact sensor detection and touch feeling feedback based on the operation if there is an operation.

  In step S290, the low frequency source 2466 is turned on to prepare for input of a touch feeling feedback signal or the like. Then, the process proceeds to step S270, in which it is checked whether the horizontal stationary state is detected. If it is not in the horizontal stationary state, the process proceeds to step S272, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on to prepare for input of a touch feeling feedback signal or the like. If the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276. In this case, since the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are not on, the process also proceeds to step S272 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is performed. Turn on. Thus, when the low frequency source 2466 is turned on, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on even when the horizontal stationary state is detected. In addition, when the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on, its shock sensor function is also maintained.

  On the other hand, when an incoming call is detected in step S282, the process proceeds to step S292 and a vibration signal for alerting the incoming call is output, and the process proceeds to step S290. Also in this case, the low frequency source 2466 is turned on in step S290, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on in step S272. However, even if horizontal standstill is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S272 and the conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on. Is the same as in the GUI mode.

  If it is detected in step S274 that a call is not in progress, the process proceeds to step S296 to check whether the main power is turned off. Since it is not in a call when the low frequency source 2466 is turned on in step S290 and the process reaches step S274, the process shifts to step S296. If the GUI mode is not detected in step S284, the process proceeds to step S294, the low frequency source 2466 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step 296. When it is detected in step S296 that the main power is turned off, the flow is ended. On the other hand, if the main power off is not detected in step S296, the process returns to step S266, and steps S266 to S296 are repeated to cope with various situation changes.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. In addition, various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and may be replaced or combined with features of other embodiments as appropriate. For example, in the above Example 38, in relation to the control of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 related to horizontal rest, it is checked whether or not it is the videophone mode, and if applicable, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 in step S 2 It can be configured to turn on the videophone speaker in conjunction with the turning off.

  Further, the mode of supporting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 in the casing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 in the thirty-eighth embodiment is not limited to the rigid direct fixation as in the thirty-eighth embodiment. For example, it may be indirect rigid support via another holding structure as far as transmission of vibration is possible. Further, the support is not necessarily limited to a rigid body, and may be holding via an elastic body as long as the acoustic impedance approximates and the vibration is transmitted to the housing surface.

  FIG. 61 is a cross-sectional view of a thirty-ninth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention and various modifications thereof, which are configured as portable telephones 3501a to 3501d. Example 39 is the same as Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as an example of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) constituted of, for example, a piezoelectric bimorph element Since the parts other than the parts necessary for the explanation are not shown, the parts are omitted in the drawing unless the parts common to the parts have the same reference numerals.

  FIG. 61A relates to Example 39, and is a cross-sectional view of the side surface of the mobile phone 3501a taken along a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along one side surface of the mobile phone 3501a as in the modification of the thirty-eighth embodiment in FIG. 59 (C). However, in Example 39 of FIG. 61, the main vibration direction (Y-Y 'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported so as not to be perpendicular to the side surface but to be inclined to the side surface. Specifically, inclined side surfaces 3507a are provided on the side surfaces of Example 39 by chamfering the four side ridge portions, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged on one inner side of the inclined side surfaces 3507a. A surface ("the outer surface of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 parallel to the metal plate 2597" is defined as a "main vibration surface") is adhered and supported. As a result, the main vibration direction (the Y-Y 'direction and the direction perpendicular to the main vibration surface) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 becomes perpendicular to the inclined side surface 3507a.

  With such a structure, the user of the mobile phone 3501a can easily apply the inclined side 3507a of the mobile phone 3501a to the ear cartilage while preventing the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from contacting the cheek and becoming soiled. it can. As already described in the other embodiments, the audio-related configuration is put together on the side of the mobile phone, and the arrangement where the visual related configuration is put on the front of the mobile phone is the side when putting the mobile phone 3501a on a face such as an ear. When you look at the mobile phone 3501a visually, you can use two sides of the mobile phone 3501a to use the front, and prevent the front of the mobile phone 3501a from getting dirty on the face of the GUI display unit 3405. It makes sense to be able to However, it is conceivable to use the mobile phone 3501a in such a way that the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 faces the face a little to make the display surface of the GUI display part 3405 face the ear instead of making the side completely in vertical contact with the ear during side use. . Example 39 shown in FIG. 61A is configured on the assumption of such use.

  As described above, in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61A, the direction of the arrow 25a is the main vibration direction in the inclined side surface 3507a to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is adhered inside, but the main vibration direction is inclined. Therefore, a vibration component in a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 indicated by the arrow 25 b and a side vibration component indicated by the arrow 25 c occur. This makes it possible to hear the sound even when the front surface (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back surface of the mobile phone 3501a, or either of the side surfaces of the mobile phone 3501a is applied to the ear cartilage. Therefore, any position of the mobile phone 3501a can be arbitrarily used with the direction of the arrow 25a as the best position. In Example 39 of FIG. 61A, since the inclined side surface 3507a is inclined close to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b is the direction indicated by the arrow 25c. It is larger than the vibration component of.

  FIG. 61B shows a first modification of the thirty-ninth embodiment. The mobile phone 3501b sets the inclination of the inclined side surface 3507b to about 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, as shown by the arrow 25b And the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25c. 61C shows a second modification of the thirty-ninth embodiment. In the mobile phone 3501c, the vibration component in the direction shown by the arrow 25c is the inclination by making the inclined side surface 3507c close to the side surface. , And the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b.

  Although FIGS. 61 (A) to 61 (C) are illustrated extremely for the purpose of explaining the general tendency, the extreme directivity of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 after being transmitted to the mobile phones 3501a to 3501c is obtained. Since this is not maintained, a subtle change in the direction of the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 provided inside the mobile phone does not cause a sharp change in the vibration component. However, it is significant to adjust the arrangement direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in the embodiment 39 and its modification in consideration of the best position of the contact with the ear cartilage. For example, in the case where flat inclined side surfaces are provided as shown in FIGS. 61A to 61C, the inclinations of the front surfaces (display surfaces of the GUI display unit 3405) of the mobile phones 3501a to 3501c and the inclined side surfaces 3507a It is practical to make it between about 60 degrees.

  FIG. 61D shows a third modification of the thirty-ninth embodiment. The side surface of the mobile phone 3501 d is a semi-cylindrical surface 3507 d. Further, the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is pressed and supported on the inside of the semi-cylindrical surface 3507d so that it is approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. The vibration components in the direction are configured to be substantially even. This allows the user to touch the ear cartilage anywhere from the side semi-cylindrical surface 3507d to the front (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back of the mobile phone 3501d. In the third modification of the thirty-ninth embodiment of FIG. 61D, the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is not limited to about 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Various inclinations can be set as shown in (C). Furthermore, it is possible to make it possible to adjust the holding inclination and provide a service that changes the inclination according to the user's request.

  FIG. 62 is a sectional view and a transparent perspective view of essential parts of an example 40 according to the embodiment of the present invention and various modifications thereof, which are configured as mobile phones 3601 a to 3601 c. In Example 40 also, Example 38 shown in FIG. 58 to FIG. 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as an example) constituted by the piezoelectric bimorph element. Therefore, illustration of parts other than the parts necessary for the description is omitted, and the same parts are indicated by the same reference numerals, and the explanation will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  FIG. 62A relates to Example 40, and is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3601a taken along a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3607 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along one side surface 3607 of the mobile phone 3601a as in the modification of the thirty-eighth embodiment in FIG. 59 (C). However, in Example 40 of FIG. 62, the main vibration direction (YY 'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported not to be perpendicular to the side surface but to be inclined to the side surface 3607 as in Example 39. . Further, in Example 40, the vibration from the main vibration surface on both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is configured to be transmitted to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and the side surface 3607 orthogonal to each other.

  Specifically, the casing of the cellular phone 3601a of the 40th embodiment shown in FIG. 62A is provided with a first support structure 3600a extending inward from the side surface 3607, and one main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. And a second support structure 3600 b extending inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405, and is bonded to the other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. As a result, the main vibration in the direction indicated by the arrow 25a is decomposed into the vibration component shown by the arrow 25d and the vibration component shown by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal thereto, and the casing on the display surface side of the side surface 3607 and the GUI display unit 3405 respectively. It is transmitted to the body surface. In this manner, the vibration of the two main vibration planes in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is decomposed in the orthogonal direction of the mobile phone 3601a and transmitted, and any part of the front, back and side of the mobile phone 3601a is applied to the ear cartilage. The vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can also be heard. Example 40 in FIG. 62A is provided with the first support structure 3600a and the second support structure 3600b so as to sandwich the same portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from both sides.

  On the other hand, FIG. 62B is a see-through perspective view of essential parts of a mobile phone 3601b of a first modified example of the forty-first embodiment from the inside. As apparent from FIG. 62B, in the first modification of the forty-first embodiment, the first support structure 3600 a is bonded to the portable telephone 3601 b at mutually opposing positions where the opposing main vibration surfaces of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are offset from each other. And a second support structure 3600 b. Thus, the bonding operation of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is facilitated, the suppression of the degree of freedom of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is reduced, and the vibration can be efficiently transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3601b.

  FIG. 62C is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3601c of the second modified example of the fortieth embodiment cut along a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3607a and the upper surface and viewed from the side. In Example 40 of FIG. 62 (A), the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is decomposed into vibration components in the direction perpendicular to the front and the side, respectively. In the modification, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is decomposed into vibration components in directions perpendicular to the front surface and the top surface, respectively.

  Specifically, as apparent from FIG. 62C, in the second modified example of the forty-fifth embodiment, the casing of the mobile phone 3601c is provided with a first support structure 3600c extending inward from the upper surface, A second support structure 3600 d is provided, which is bonded to one main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and extends inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405. The other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 Glued to. As a result, the main vibration in the direction shown by the arrow 25a is decomposed into the vibration component shown by the arrow 25f and the vibration component shown by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal thereto, and the housing surface on the display surface side of the upper surface and the GUI display unit 3405, respectively. Transmitted to In this manner, the vibration of the two main vibration planes in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is decomposed in the orthogonal direction of the mobile phone 3601c and transmitted, and any portion of the front, back, upper surface, and lower surface of the mobile phone 3601c is used as the ear cartilage. The vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be heard even if it is applied. The second modified example of the embodiment 40 in FIG. 62C is the same as FIG. 62A in that the first support structure 3600c and the second support structure are provided so as to sandwich the same portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from both sides. Although the cross-sectional view in the form of providing 3600 d is shown, as shown in FIG. 62 (B), it may be configured to bond the opposite portions of both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  The second modification of the forty embodiment shown in FIG. 62C is suitable for attaching the front or back of the mobile phone 3601c to the ear cartilage and listening to sounds, and for allowing ear cartilage to lightly push up the upper surface of the mobile phone 3601c. In addition to being able to prevent the display surface from getting dirty by touching the face, such use also makes it possible to block the external ear canal with the tragus by strengthening the push-up force on the upper surface, and to facilitate the ear plug effect. It is also suitable for producing

  FIG. 63 is a cross-sectional view relating to a forty-first embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 3701. In Example 41 also, Example 38 shown in FIG. 58 to FIG. 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as an example) constituted by the piezoelectric bimorph element. Therefore, illustration of parts other than the parts necessary for the description is omitted, and the same parts are indicated by the same reference numerals, and the explanation will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  FIG. 63 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3701 of the embodiment 41 cut along a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3707 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3701 as in Example 38 in FIG. 59 (A). The main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Specifically, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded to a support structure 3700a extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701 and both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are both free ends so that vibration is not inhibited. Do. As a result, the reaction of the free vibration of the two end portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as shown by the arrows 25g and 25h is transmitted from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structure 3700a .

  FIG. 63B is a cross-sectional view of the B-B cross section of FIG. 63A viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3701, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by the support structure 3700 a extending inward from the back of the mobile phone 3701. It is understood that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported and that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along the top surface of the mobile phone 3701. As shown in FIG. 63, a structure in which a part of the main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported inside the casing of the mobile phone 3701 and a part of the main vibration surface is floated to allow free vibration is the piezoelectric bimorph element. It is suitable for efficiently transmitting the vibration to the cell phone housing without making substantial changes to the 2525 intrinsic acoustic properties. The support at the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in Example 41 is particularly suitable in the case of a piezoelectric bimorph element in which the terminal is located at the center of the element as in Example 32 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 64 shows various modifications of the embodiment 41 of FIG. 63, and in the same manner as in FIG. It is a cross-sectional view seen from above by cutting it in a plane.

  FIG. 64 (A) shows a first modified example of the embodiment 41. In particular, the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is located at the end of the element and the barycenter becomes unbalanced, and the electrode connection to the element causes an arrow. It is suitable when the free vibration on the side of the terminal 2525b shown by 25g is restrained somewhat compared with the vibration of the completely free end shown by the arrow 25h. The first modification of FIG. 64A shifts the position of the support structure 3701b to the left in the figure as compared to the support structure 3700a of the embodiment 41 of FIG. 63 in order to compensate for these imbalances.

  FIG. 64B shows a second modification of the forty-first embodiment, in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are adhered and supported to a pair of support structures 3700c and 3700d extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. It is a thing. As a result, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 shown by the arrow 25i is freed, and the reaction of this vibration is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 via the support structures 3700c and 3700d.

  FIG. 64C shows a third modification of the forty-first embodiment, which supports the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in a cantilever structure by bonding the terminal 2525b side to a support structure 3700e extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. It is As a result, the reaction of the vibration of the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 shown by the arrow 25 h is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structure 3700 e.

  FIG. 64D shows a fourth modification of the forty-first embodiment, in which a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is adhered to the inside of a housing of the back of a portable telephone 3701 via a double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of an elastic body. . The double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of this elastic body is an elastic body having conductivity from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the casing (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles thereof) Are sealed, etc.). By such elastic bonding, each part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 obtains the freedom of vibration shown by arrows 25g, 25h and 25i etc. and the vibration is transmitted to the casing of the portable telephone 3701 through the double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f. Ru.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, and can be replaced or combined with the features of the other embodiments as appropriate. For example, the supporting structure in consideration of the free vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 41 in FIGS. 63 and 64 also holds the tilt of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 in Example 39 of FIG. 61 and Example 40 of FIG. It can be adopted. Specifically, the support structure in FIG. 62 (B) has a common point in the sense that it supports both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the central portion is free. Further, not limited to this example, for example, in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61 and its modification, the entire vibrating surface is not bonded to the inside of the inclined side surface, but the supporting structure 3700 a of FIG. It is also possible to provide similar projections and to bond only the central part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the free ends of both ends. Alternatively, in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61 and its modification, it is possible to interpose an elastic body as in the fourth modification of the embodiment 41 in FIG. 64 (D) when bonding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. .

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, in Example 39 of FIG. 61, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is described as being adhered and supported inside the inclined slope inside the mobile phone, but the specific structure of the support is not limited to this. For example, according to Embodiment 31 of FIG. 49, a groove may be provided on the outer side of the inclined slope, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be fitted into the groove from the outer side.

  FIG. 65 is a cross-sectional view relating to a forty-second embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 3801. Also in Example 42, the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, exemplified as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) constituted by the piezoelectric bimorph element and the holding structure thereof is shown in FIGS. The parts common to the embodiment 38 are omitted, and parts other than the parts necessary for the description are omitted. The parts in the drawing are indicated by the same numerals and the explanation will be omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 65A is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3801 of the forty-second embodiment cut along a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3807 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. 65B is a cross-sectional view of the B-B cross section of FIG. 65A as viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3801. As apparent from FIG. 65 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3801 in the same manner as the embodiment 38 in FIG. 59 (A) or the embodiment 41 in FIG. The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as shown by an arrow 25g. Thus, in Example 42 of FIG. 65, one side of a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a cantilever structure in the same manner as the modification of Example 41 shown in FIG. Thus, the reaction of the vibration of the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 shown by the arrow 25 g is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3801.

  Embodiment 42 shown in FIG. 65 is different from the modification of Embodiment 41 shown in FIG. 64C in the upper corner which is a portion suitable for applying to ear cartilage such as tragus in the casing of mobile phone 3801. The point is configured to make the 3824 vibrate particularly efficiently, and to prevent the upper corner 3824, which is also a portion to which a direct impact is likely to be applied when it is dropped, becoming a structure vulnerable to a collision. Specifically, as shown in FIGS. 65A and 65B, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is used as the holding end 2525c in the hole of the support structure 3800a extending inward from the side surface 3807 and the top surface 3807a of the mobile phone 3801. It is inserted and held. Note that the holding end 2525 c is one end where the terminal 2525 b is not provided. By setting one end where the terminal 2525b is not provided as the holding end 2525c in this manner, the support position can be brought close to the upper corner 3824. On the other hand, the other end provided with the terminal 2525b is vibrated as a free end. The terminal 2525b is connected to the circuit 3836 mounted on the housing and the flexible wiring 3836a, and the free vibration of the other end where the terminal 2525b is provided is not substantially inhibited. The circuit 3836 includes an amplifier or the like for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  With the above configuration, the reaction of the free vibration of the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 indicated by the arrow 25 g is transmitted from the holding end 2525 c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing of the mobile phone 3801 via the support structure 3800 a. . At this time, as described above, since the support structure 3800 a is configured to extend inward from the side surface 3807 and the top surface 3807 a of the mobile phone 3801 at the upper corner 3824 of the housing, the reaction of free vibration of the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is It is efficiently transmitted to the upper corner 3824. Further, as described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held inside the housing of the mobile phone 3801, the upper corner 3824, which is also a portion to which direct impact is likely to be applied, does not have a structure vulnerable to collision.

  FIG. 65C shows a first modification of the forty-second embodiment, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the top surface 3807a as shown by arrow 25j. The other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 42 of FIGS. 65 (A) and 65 (B), and therefore the description thereof is omitted. The first modification in FIG. 65C is suitable for use in which it is applied to the ear cartilage in such a manner that the upper surface side of the upper corner 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is slightly pushed up because the upper surface 3807a has many vibration components in the vertical direction. . This use can also prevent the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from touching the face and becoming soiled, and the external ear canal can be blocked with the tragus by strengthening the push-up force of the upper surface 3807a, and the earplug effect can be easily generated. It is also suitable for In the first modification shown in FIG. 65 (C), the display surface side of the upper corner 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is applied to the ear cartilage in the same manner as the embodiment 42 of FIGS. 65 (A) and 65 (B). Can also be used. Also in this case, the ear canal can be closed with the tragus by strengthening the pressing force of the display surface side against the ear cartilage, and the ear plug effect can be easily generated.

  FIG. 65 (D) shows a second modification of the forty-second embodiment, and the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees with respect to the upper surface 3807a as shown by an arrow 25k. As a result, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a and in the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 orthogonal thereto, and the same degree of cartilage is obtained regardless of which direction the upper corner 3824 contacts Conduction can be obtained.

  FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view relating to a forty-third example according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 3901. Also in Example 43, the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, exemplified as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) constituted by the piezoelectric bimorph element and its holding structure are shown in FIGS. The parts common to the embodiment 38 are omitted, and parts other than the parts necessary for the description are omitted. The parts in the drawing are indicated by the same numerals and the explanation will be omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 66 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3901 of Example 43 cut along a plane perpendicular to the top surface 3907a and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from the side. 66B is a cross-sectional view of the B-B cross section of FIG. 66A as viewed from above the mobile phone 3901. Example 43 shown in FIG. 66 is the same as Example 42 shown in FIG. 65, except that one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 not provided with the terminal 2525 b is supported by a cantilever structure as a holding end 2525 c. Embodiment 43 is different from Embodiment 42 in that, as is clear from FIG. 66 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is parallel to the side surface of the portable telephone 3901 in the same manner as in Embodiment 39 and its modification in FIG. It is a point placed on The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as shown by an arrow 25 m.

  Therefore, in Example 43 of FIG. 66 as well, upper corner 3924 which is a portion suitable for applying to ear cartilage such as tragus in the casing of mobile phone 3901 vibrates particularly efficiently, and upper corner 3924 collides. It is possible to avoid having a weak structure. Specifically, in the same manner as in Example 42, as shown in FIGS. 66A and 66B, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed in the hole of the support structure 3900a extending inward from the side surface and the top surface of the mobile phone 3901. One end is inserted and held as a holding end 2525c. Therefore, even in the example 43, by setting one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 not provided with the terminal 2525b as the holding end 2525c, the supporting position can be brought close to the upper corner 3924. The other points are the same as those of the embodiment 42, and therefore the description thereof is omitted.

  FIG. 66C shows a first modification of the forty-third embodiment, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the side surface 3907, as shown by arrow 25n. The other configuration is the same as that of the forty-third embodiment shown in FIGS. 66 (A) and 66 (B), and therefore the description thereof is omitted. In the first modified example in FIG. 66C, since the vibration component in the direction perpendicular to the side surface 3907 is large, the side surface 3907 of the mobile phone 3901 is applied to the ear cartilage, and the face is in contact with the display surface Suitable for avoiding use. Also in the first modification shown in FIG. 66C, the display surface side of the mobile phone 3901 is used against ear cartilage in the same manner as in the example 43 of FIGS. 66A and 66B. It can also be done. Also in this case, when the upper corner 3924 is pressed against the ear cartilage, the ear canal can be closed with the tragus by strengthening the force, and the ear plug bone conduction effect can be easily generated.

  FIG. 66D is a second modification of the forty-third embodiment, and the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees with respect to the side surface 3907 as shown by an arrow 25 p. By this, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side surface 3907 and in the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 orthogonal thereto, and the same degree of cartilage can be obtained regardless of which direction the upper corner 3924 contacts Conduction can be obtained.

  FIG. 67 is a cross-sectional view relating to a forty-fourth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 4001. The same applies to Example 44 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the structure, arrangement and holding structure of cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element in Example 44, and therefore parts necessary for explanation. The illustration other than the illustration is omitted, and the same reference numerals are given to the same parts as the illustration and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  FIG. 67A is a cross-sectional view (including a partial conceptual block diagram) of the mobile phone 4001 of Example 44 cut along a plane perpendicular to the side surface and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above 65 (A) is a cross-sectional view that can be understood in the same manner as the embodiment 42 of FIG. 67B1 and 67B2 are main-portion cross-sectional views of the B1-B1 cross section and the B2-B2 cross section in FIG. 67A, respectively, as viewed from the side of the mobile phone 4001. Further, FIG. 67 (C) is a fragmentary cross-sectional view (including a partial conceptual block diagram) of the relevant part in FIG. 67 (A). In FIG. 67 (B1), FIG. 67 (B2) and FIG. 67 (C), parts corresponding to FIG. 67 (A) are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  Embodiment 44 of FIG. 67 supports the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in parallel to the upper surface in the same manner as the embodiment 42 of FIG. 65, but one end side provided with the terminal 2525 b has a cantilever structure. This embodiment differs from the embodiment 42 in that it is supported and that a circuit 4036 for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is integrated with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to form a vibration unit. It should be noted that the upper corner, which is a portion suitable for applying to the ear cartilage such as the tragus, of the casing of the mobile phone 4001 vibrates particularly efficiently, and the upper corner is prevented from being vulnerable In the point which can be done, it is common with Example 42.

  Specifically, as shown in FIGS. 67A and 67C, the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is connected by a wire 4036a to a circuit 4036 mounted on the terminal 2525b. Then, the terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 are repackaged by a resin package 4025 whose acoustic impedance is similar to the resin packaging the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and integrated as a vibration unit. Note that a connection pin 4036 b protrudes from the circuit 4036 through the resin package 4025 and contacts a control unit / power supply unit 4039 fixed on the housing side of the mobile phone 4001.

  As shown in FIG. 67C, the circuit 4036 includes an amplifier 4036c for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and an adjustment unit 4036d for electrically compensating for variations in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The adjustment unit 4036d performs adjustment so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 performs an operation without variation with respect to power supply and control from the control unit / power supply unit 4039. After adjustment, repackaging with the resin package 4025 is performed. Instead of this, the adjustment operation unit or the adjustment circuit pattern of the adjustment unit 4036d may be repackaged so that the adjustment operation unit or the adjustment circuit pattern is exposed on the surface of the resin package 4025 so that the adjustment can be performed after assembly.

  In the forty-fourth embodiment of FIG. 67, in the same manner as the forty-second embodiment, a support structure 4000a extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface 4007a of the mobile phone 4001 is provided. By inserting the part, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held. As described above, in the forty-fourth embodiment, one end side of the terminal 2525b is supported, and the other end 2525c of the terminal 2525b is not a vibrating end. Then, a reaction of free vibration at one end 2525 c is transmitted from the resin package 4025 to the housing of the mobile phone 4001 via the support structure 4000 a.

  The various features shown in the respective embodiments of the present invention can be freely replaced or combined as long as their advantages can be utilized. For example, Example 44 of FIG. 67 supports the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in parallel to the upper surface, and the main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as shown by the arrow 25 h. There is. However, the integrated package structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 shown in the example 44 is not limited to the arrangement of FIG. 67, but the example 42 shown in FIGS. 65 (C) and 65 (D). This embodiment can also be adopted in the support arrangement as in the modification of the embodiment 43 and the embodiment 43 shown in FIGS. 66 (A) to 66 (D) and the modification thereof. The adoption may be performed according to the relationship between FIG. 65 (A) and FIG. 67 (A), and in either case, the terminal 2525b in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided in the same manner as FIG. 65 (A). One end of the side where it is located is the support side.

  Also, the support structures 3800a, 3900a and 4000a in the embodiment 42 of FIG. 65 to the embodiment 44 of FIG. For example, the support structure may be configured to extend from only one of the side surfaces or the top surface. Furthermore, it may extend from either the front or the back, from the front and the top, from the back and the top, from the side and the front, from the side and the back, from the top to the side Various structures are possible, such as extending from the back of the corner as an extension from. In any case, by providing the support portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the resin package 4025 integrated therewith inside the casing in the vicinity of the corner, the corner is prevented from being vulnerable to collisions, and The corner portion can be efficiently vibrated by the reaction of free vibration.

  Furthermore, the various features described in the respective embodiments of the present invention are not necessarily specific to the respective embodiments, and the features of the respective embodiments can be appropriately modified and used as long as their advantages can be utilized. It is possible to use it in combination or in combination. For example, in the embodiment 1 of FIG. 1, the embodiment 2 of FIG. 5, the embodiment 3 of FIG. 6, and the embodiment 35 of FIG. 55, two piezoelectric bimorph elements for the right ear and It is provided. However, an example in which a plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements are provided at a plurality of locations of a mobile phone in order to obtain desired cartilage conduction from a plurality of directions is not limited to these. On the other hand, in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61, the embodiment 40 of FIG. 62, the second modification of the embodiment 42 in FIG. 65 (D) and the second modification of the embodiment 43 in FIG. When the cartilage conduction is generated in multiple directions such as the upper surface and the front, the vibration component is divided by making the main vibration direction of one piezoelectric bimorph element oblique, but the configuration that generates the cartilage conduction in multiple directions is this It is not limited to

  FIG. 68 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 45 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, showing another example relating to the configuration that causes cartilage conduction in a plurality of directions such as the above mentioned side and front, top and front. It is. Specifically, in the cellular phone 4101a of the embodiment 45 shown in FIG. 68 (A) and the cellular phone 4101 b of the modified example shown in FIG. 68 (B), one piezoelectric bimorph element as in the embodiment 40 of FIG. Instead of dividing the vibration component of the above, two piezoelectric bimorph elements are adopted according to the embodiment 35 etc. of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 4124 and 4126 are supported at the inside of the cellular phone casing so as to be different by 90 degrees so that the main vibration directions of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 4124 and 4126 are parallel to the front and the side or the front and the top, respectively. Thus, as in the embodiment 40 of FIG. 62, cartilage conduction is generated in a plurality of directions such as side and front, top and front. Embodiment 45 of FIG. 68 has the same configuration as that of Embodiment 40 of FIG. 62 except that two piezoelectric bimorph elements are adopted, so the same reference numerals are given to the same portions, and the description thereof will be omitted. Incidentally, FIGS. 68 (A) and 68 (B) correspond to FIGS. 62 (A) and 62 (C), respectively.

  Although FIG. 68 illustrates an arrangement in which the longitudinal directions of the two piezoelectric bimorph elements are parallel, the arrangement of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements is not limited to this. For example, it is possible that the longitudinal directions of the two piezoelectric bimorph elements are orthogonal to each other such that one is along the top and the other is along the side. Furthermore, the support of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements having different main vibration directions is not limited to the inside of the cellular phone casing as shown in FIG. 68, and for example, Examples 30, 31 and FIGS. As in the modified example, it may be supported outside the housing.

  FIG. 69 is a perspective view and a sectional view of the example 46 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 4201. Note that Example 46 is the same as Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element and the holding structure thereof, and therefore parts other than those necessary for explanation The illustration is omitted, and the same reference numerals are given to the same parts as the illustration, and the explanation will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  FIG. 69A is a perspective view of a front view of a mobile phone 4201 according to a forty-fourth embodiment as viewed from the front thereof. In the case where the mobile phone 4201 is dropped by mistake, the four corners susceptible to collision are elastic as protectors. Body parts 4263a, 4263b, 4263c and 4263d are provided. The inner sides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners also function as a holding portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element, and the outer sides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b also function as a cartilage conduction portion in contact with the ear cartilage. For this reason, at least elastic members 4263a and 4263b are elastic materials (a silicone-based rubber, a mixture of a silicone-based rubber and a butadiene-based rubber, natural rubber, or an air bubble sealed therewith) A structure or a structure in which a single air bubble group as in a transparent packaging sheet material is separated and sealed by a thin film of synthetic resin is adopted.

  69B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4201 taken along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface along the B1-B1 cross section in FIG. 69A. As is clear from FIG. 69 (B), both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are supported by the insides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. The elastic body portion 4263a supports the terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, through which a flexible wiring 3836a connecting the terminal 2525b and the circuit 3836 passes.

  The elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are fixedly supported by the housing of the mobile phone 4201, but the elasticity of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b secures some degree of freedom of movement due to vibration at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. , The inhibition of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is reduced. Further, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in contact with anything, and free vibration is possible. The outer sides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b form the corner outer wall of the mobile phone 4201, and they serve as a protector for a collision with the outside and also serve as a cartilage conduction portion in contact with the ear cartilage. As a result, for example, as described in Example 1 in FIGS. 2A and 2B, the mobile phone 4201 can be brought into contact with both the right ear and the left ear for cartilage conduction. It becomes possible. Further, since the housing of the mobile phone 4201 and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b have different acoustic impedances, the conductive component from the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b to the housing of the mobile phone 4201 can be reduced, and the elastic body portions 4263a or 4263b Efficient cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage can be achieved.

  69C is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4201 taken along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the top surface along the B2-B2 cross section shown in FIG. 69A or 69B. Also in FIG. 69C, elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b hold piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and are fixedly supported by the housing of mobile phone 4201, and the outer side thereof forms the corner outer wall of mobile phone 4201. It can be seen that it serves as a protector for a collision with the outside and also serves as a cartilage conduction part in contact with the ear cartilage. As is clear from FIG. 69C, in Example 46, elastic body portions 4263 c and 4263 d at the lower two corners exclusively function as protectors, and can be covered by the casing of mobile phone 4201. It has become.

  FIG. 70 relates to Example 47 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 70 (A) is a perspective view showing a part on the upper end side thereof, and FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The embodiment 70 is also configured as a mobile phone 4301, and has a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted to the side surface of the mobile phone. This structure has many parts in common with the embodiment 30 shown in FIG. 48, so the common parts are given the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted. In FIG. 70, as in FIG. 48, the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is omitted.

  Embodiment 47 of FIG. 70 differs from Embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 in the structure of the portion for transmitting the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the ear cartilage. That is, in the embodiment 47 of FIG. 70, a recessed portion 4301a having a slight level difference (for example, 0.5 mm) is provided on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 and the vibrating surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is located at the bottom of the recessed portion 4301a. It is arranged as. The vibrating face of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be exposed at the bottom of the recess 4301 a, but in the forty-seventh embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is covered with a thin protective layer 4227. The protective layer 4227 is affixed or coated with an elastic material so as not to inhibit the expansion and contraction of the vibrating surface due to the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  According to the above-described structure, the vibrating surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be brought into direct contact with the ear cartilage as much as possible, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be protected from being damaged by collision with the outside. That is, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed at the bottom of the recess 4301 a and is at a position lower than the outer surface of the cellular phone 4301 by the level difference, and even if the side surface of the cellular phone housing collides with the outside, The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 does not directly collide with the outside. As shown in FIG. 70A, in the forty-seventh embodiment, the recess 4301 a is slightly lowered from the corner on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not damaged by the collision of the corner. Provided in Since the ear cartilage is soft, even if the vibrating surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed at the bottom of the recess 4301a, it should be easily deformed at a slight step and be in contact with the vibrating surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or its covering surface. Can.

  The various features shown in the respective embodiments of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced or combined as long as their advantages can be utilized. For example, although the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are arranged to be symmetrical with respect to the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in Example 46 of FIG. 69, the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is limited to such an arrangement. It is also possible to place the eccentricity so that the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is close to any of the opposing corner portions. For example, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not perfectly symmetrical with respect to its center, and there is a slight difference in weight and freedom of vibration on the side with and without the terminal 2525b. In addition, a wire 3836a passes through an elastic body portion 4263a supporting the terminal 2525b side and communicates with the circuit 3836. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is eccentrically supported between the two corners is effective for the above-mentioned asymmetry compensation. In addition, the length of each of the elastic body portions 4263 a and 4263 b needs to be determined by the length of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the width of the casing of the mobile phone 4201. In other words, elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b need to have a length reaching each end of piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the outer surface of both corners of the casing of portable telephone 4201, respectively. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is eccentrically supported between the two corners is also effective in adjusting the length as described above in consideration of the layout of mounted components in the mobile phone. When the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b becomes long, the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b is extended inward so as not to be in contact with the inner surface of the casing to reach the end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, thereby a piezoelectric bimorph It is also possible to increase the freedom of vibration of the end of the element 2525.

  FIG. 71 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a modification of the forty-sixth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and shows an example of the configuration when the elastic body portion becomes long as described above. That is, as shown in FIG. 71, when the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are long, extension portions 4263e and 4263f are provided by extending the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b so as not to contact the inner surface of the casing of the mobile phone 4201. A configuration is employed in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held by the extension portions 4263 e and 4263 f. According to this configuration, since the extension portions 4263 e and 4263 f are not in contact with the inner surface of the casing of the mobile phone 4201, elastic deformation is easy, and the extension portions 4263 e and 4263 f allow both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to be By holding it, the freedom of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be increased. Since the other configuration in FIG. 71 is the same as that in FIG. 69, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions and the description will be omitted.

  The various features shown in the respective embodiments of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced or combined as long as their advantages can be utilized. For example, in each of the above embodiments, the cartilage conduction vibration source has been described as being composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like. However, various features of the present invention are not limited to the case where a piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration source, except in the case where it is described particularly as to a configuration unique to a piezoelectric bimorph element, and an electromagnetic vibrator Even when other various elements such as giant magnetostrictive elements are adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, the advantages can be enjoyed.

  FIG. 72 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a forty-eighth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4301. The forty-eighth embodiment is an example in which an electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration source in the configuration of the forty-sixth embodiment of FIG. FIG. 72 (A) is a front perspective view of the mobile phone 4301 of the forty-eighth embodiment, and the appearance is the same as the perspective view of the forty-sixth embodiment in FIG. 69 (A). That is, also in the forty-eighth embodiment, elastic body portions 4363a, 4363b, 4363c, and 4363d as protectors are provided at four corners that are easily exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4301 is dropped accidentally. The elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b at the upper two corners also serve as holding portions of the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the outer sides of the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b also function as cartilage conduction portions in contact with the ear cartilage. Then, as in Example 46, the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are elastic materials (the silicone-based rubber, the mixture of the silicone-based rubber and the butadiene-based rubber, the natural rubber, or air bubbles) Or a structure in which a single air bubble group as in a transparent packaging sheet material is separated and sealed with a thin film of synthetic resin).

  72B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4301 (denoted as 4301a in FIG. 72B) along the B-B cross section of FIG. 72A, cut by a plane perpendicular to the front and the side. As apparent from FIG. 72B, electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. The main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the front of the mobile phone 4301 provided with the GUI display unit as shown by an arrow 25 m. In the configuration in which the cartilage conduction vibration sources such as the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, as described above, the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b have both the protector function and the cartilage conduction portion function As described in the embodiment, it also serves as a buffer function to protect the cartilage conduction vibration source from impact.

  In the configuration in which the elastic vibrators 4326a and 4324a are provided in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b as in Example 48 in FIG. 72B, the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a can be controlled independently. Accordingly, in the same manner as in the first embodiment shown in FIGS. 1 to 4, the inclination direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor, and either of the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b is applied to the ear. Depending on whether the corner of the mobile phone is applied to the right ear or the left ear as shown in FIG. Can be configured to turn off. This is the same as in the modification described later.

  FIG. 72 (C) is a cross-sectional view of the first modification of the forty-eighth embodiment, and in the same manner as FIG. It is sectional drawing which cut | disconnected 4301 b in (C) by the surface perpendicular | vertical to a front and a side. Similarly to the forty-eighth embodiment, electromagnetic vibrators 4326b and 4324b are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as shown by the arrow 25 n. The other points are the same as in the forty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG.

  FIG. 72 (D) is a cross-sectional view of the second modified example of the forty-eighth embodiment, and in the same manner as FIG. 72 (B), a portable telephone 4301 (FIG. It is sectional drawing which cut | disconnected 4301 c in (D) by the surface perpendicular | vertical to a back surface and a side. Similarly to the forty-eighth embodiment, electromagnetic vibrators 4326 c and 4324 c are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363 a and 4363 b, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is a direction inclined 45 degrees from the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as shown by the arrow 25p. For this reason, in the same manner as the second modification of the example 43 in FIG. 66D, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side and the direction perpendicular to the front orthogonal to this. The same degree of cartilage conduction can be obtained by contacting the ear cartilage from any direction. The other points are the same as in the forty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG.

  FIG. 72 (E) is a cross-sectional view of the third modification of the forty-eighth embodiment, and in the same manner as FIG. 72 (B), a portable telephone 4301 (FIG. It is sectional drawing which cut | disconnected the surface perpendicular | vertical to a front and a side in 4301 d in (E). In the third modification, electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d, 4326 e and 4324 d, 4324 e are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363 a, 4363 b, respectively. The vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the side surface shown by the arrow 25 d for the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d and 4324 d, and a direction perpendicular to the front shown by the arrow 25 e for the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 e and 4324 e. . As a result, in the same manner as in the forty-fifth embodiment shown in FIG. 68, cartilage conduction is generated on the side and front from a plurality of different cartilage conduction vibration sources.

  As in the third modification of the forty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG. 72E, vibration in a direction perpendicular to the side surface is generated from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d or the like, and vibration in a direction perpendicular to the front from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324e or the like. In the configuration that generates V.sub.m, electromagnetic transducers 4324 d and 4324 e having different vibration directions can be controlled independently. Specifically, the inclination direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by gravity acceleration detected by an acceleration sensor such as the acceleration sensor 49 of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the elastic body portion 4363b is either from the side or the front Depending on whether it is applied to the ear, it may be configured to vibrate the electromagnetic transducer of the one applied to the ear and to turn off the other vibration. Such independent control of a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources different in vibration direction is not limited to the case of the electromagnetic vibrator in FIG. 72 (D), and for example, the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 45 shown in FIG. This is also possible in the case of the configuration employing the elements 4124 and 4126.

  FIG. 73 is an enlarged sectional view of an essential part of an embodiment 48 and its modification. FIG. 73A is an enlarged view of a portion of the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a in FIG. 72B, and in particular shows details of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, a yoke 4324h for holding a magnet 4324f and a central magnetic pole 4324g in its housing is suspended by a corrugation damper 4324i. Further, a top plate 4324 j having a gap is fixed to the magnet 4324 f and the central magnetic pole 4324 g. Thus, the magnet 4324f, the central magnetic pole 4324g, the yoke 4324h, and the top plate 4324j are integrally movable in the vertical direction relative to the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a as viewed in FIG. On the other hand, a voice coil bobbin 4324k is fixed inside the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and a voice coil 4323m wound around the voice coil bobbin 4324k enters the gap of the top plate 4324j. In this configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 4323m, relative movement occurs between the yoke 4324h and so on and the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the vibration contacts this via the elastic portion 4363b. Conductive to the ear cartilage.

  FIG. 73 (B) shows a fourth modification of the forty-eighth embodiment, and shows a portion corresponding to FIG. 73 (A) in an enlarged view. The internal configuration of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is the same as that shown in FIG. 73A, so in order to avoid complication, the illustration of the numbers of the respective parts is omitted, and the description thereof is also omitted. In the fourth modification shown in FIG. 73B, a step portion 4401g is provided at a corner portion of the mobile phone 4401, and an elastic body portion 4463b is covered on the outer side thereof. Then, a window 4401 f is provided on the front side of the stepped portion 4401 g, and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324 a is bonded to the back of the elastic body 4463 b facing the portion of the window 4401 f. Also, a buffer portion 4363f made of an elastic material is adhered to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. The buffer portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to contact the back side of the step portion 4401g in a normal vibration state, and the back side of the step portion 4401g when the elastic body portion 4463b is excessively pushed in by collision with the outside Act as a cushioning material to prevent further elastic body portion 4463b from being pushed in freely. This prevents such a disadvantage that the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is peeled off due to the deformation of the elastic body portion 4463b. The buffer portion 4363f also functions as a balancer in a normal vibration state, and can be designed by adjusting the shape, weight, and the like so that the acoustic characteristics of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a become optimal. Further, when the buffer portion 4363f functions only as a balancer, it may be a rigid body instead of an elastic body. Although not shown in FIG. 73 (B), FIG. 73 (corresponding to the position of the elastic body portion 4363a of FIG. 72 (B)) on the opposite side of the fourth modification of the forty-eighth embodiment is also shown in FIG. It is symmetrical with B).

  The fourth modified example of FIG. 73 (B) is based on the arrangement of the electromagnetic vibrator in the direction of FIG. 72 (B). However, the configuration as in the fourth modified example is not limited to this, and can be applied to the arrangement of the electromagnetic transducers in various directions in FIGS. 72 (C) to (E).

  In the forty-eighth embodiment shown in FIGS. 72 and 73A, the elastic body portion 4363 b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324 a are configured as replaceable unit parts. Then, when the appearance of the elastic body portion 4363 b is damaged due to a collision with the outside, the elastic body portion 4363 b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324 a can be exchanged as a unit in terms of appearance. This point is the same as in the fourth modification of the forty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG. 73 (B), and the elastic body portion 4463b, the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a and the buffer portion 4363f are configured as replaceable unit components. When the appearance of the elastic body portion 4463b is aesthetically damaged, the whole can be replaced as a unit. Such a unit component configuration is a useful feature that is consistent with the elastic body portion 4463b and the like being configured as a protector and being a component located at a corner where a collision with the outside is expected. In addition, the corners exposed to collisions are also a useful feature that also marks a suitable location for contact for cartilage conduction. Furthermore, the characteristic that the cartilage conduction vibration unit is configured as a replaceable unit component is basically the same as the configuration of other parts of the mobile phone, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit of optimum acoustic characteristics according to the user's age etc. It is also useful in providing a commercial product to which (for example, the one in which the shape and weight of the buffer portion 4363f shown in FIG. 73B are adjusted) is attached. Moreover, not only the acoustic characteristics but also the configurations of other parts of the mobile phone are basically common, and according to the preference of the user, for example, any cartilage conduction vibration unit shown in FIGS. 72 (B) to (E) is adopted. It is also useful in offering products by changing the order according to your order.

  The specific configuration in which the cartilage conduction vibration source is provided in the elastic portion at the corner is not limited to that illustrated in FIG. 73, and design changes can be made as appropriate. For example, the buffer portion 4363f illustrated in FIG. 73B may be bonded to the back side of the step portion 4401g instead of being bonded to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In this case, the buffer portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to contact the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a in a normal vibration state. In addition, when the elastic body portion 4463b can withstand the pressing due to the collision with the outside, the buffer portion 4363f may be omitted.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. In addition, various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and may be replaced or combined with features of other embodiments as appropriate. For example, in the above-mentioned Example 48 and its modification, an example in which an electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration unit, and another electromagnetic vibrator which can be controlled independently is provided in an elastic body portion having different angles showed that. However, the implementation of the present invention is not limited to this. For example, as described above, even in the case where a piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration unit, separately controlling cartilage conduction vibration units separately provided at different corners as in Example 1 of FIG. Can. In this case, it is also possible to provide the piezoelectric bimorph elements in the elastic body portions of different angles according to the forty-eighth embodiment. Conversely, even when an electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration unit, the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7, the fifth embodiment of FIG. 11, the tenth embodiment of FIG. 19, the tenth embodiment of FIG. Thus, it is also possible to transmit the vibration of one electromagnetic vibrator to the left and right corners. In this case, even if the cartilage conduction vibration unit is a piezoelectric bimorph element or an electromagnetic vibrator, according to Example 48, the vibration conductor to the left and right corner portions can be made of an elastic body. . Further, depending on the shape of the electromagnetic vibrator, both sides of the electromagnetic vibrator may be supported by elastic bodies provided at the left and right corner portions according to the embodiment 46 or the modification thereof.

  FIG. 74 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a forty-ninth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention and a modification thereof, which is configured as a cellular phone 4501. Embodiment 49 is the same as Embodiment 46 in FIG. 69 except for the configuration for air conduction switching described later, so the same reference numerals will be used and the description will be used. Specifically, Example 49 is illustrated in FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D), of which FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (C) correspond to FIG. 69 (A) relating to Example 46. To FIG. 69 (C). FIG. 74 (D) is an enlarged view of an essential part of FIG. 74 (C). FIG. 74E is an enlarged view of a main portion of a modification of the forty-ninth embodiment.

  As is clear from the B2-B2 cross-sectional view of FIG. 74C, in Example 49, a transparent resonance box 4563 for air conduction generation is provided so as to cover the display portion 3405. The transparent resonance box 4563 is hollow, and an air vent hole is provided in part on the inner side of the mobile phone 4501. In addition, since the transparent resonance box 4563 is extremely thin, the user can observe the display 3405 through the transparent resonance box 4563. Further, as is apparent from FIGS. 74B and 74C, a vibration conductor 4527 which can slide in the vertical direction is provided at the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. When the vibration conductor 4527 is at the position shown by the solid line in FIG. 74C, the vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent resonance box 4563 is broken, and the vibration conductor 4527 is When the position shown by the broken line in FIG. 74C is in contact with the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent resonance box 4563 through the vibration conductor 4527. Thus, air conduction sound is generated from the entire transparent resonance box 4563, and the entire transparent resonance box 4563 becomes a surface speaker. This situation is clearly illustrated by the enlarged view of the main part of FIG. 74 (D). The vibration conductor 4527 is vertically moved by sliding the external manual operation knob 4527a of the mobile phone 4501 vertically. The manual operation knob 4527a has a click mechanism for determining upper and lower two positions. In addition, the vibration conductor 4527 has a spring property so as to effectively press the transparent resonance box 4563 when it is slid to the position of the broken line.

  As described above, when the vibration conductor 4527 is in the position shown by the broken lines in FIGS. 74C to 74D, air conduction noise is generated from the entire transparent resonance box 4563 and the elastic body portions 4263a, 4263b to cartilage. Conduction occurs. Therefore, the user can place elastic body part 4263a or 4263b on the ear to hear the sound by cartilage conduction, and make any part of the display part 3405 provided with the transparent resonance box 4563 approach or touch the ear You can also hear the sound by In this way, various uses are possible depending on the preference and situation of the user. On the other hand, when the vibration conductor 4527 is in the position shown by solid lines shown in FIGS. 74C to 74D, the vibration transmission to the transparent resonance box 4563 is cut off, and the generation of air conduction sound from the transparent resonance box 4563 is stopped Since it can be performed, it is possible to hear the sound through the cartilage conduction while preventing the environment from disturbing the environment or leaking the privacy due to the sound leakage due to the air conduction, especially in a quiet state.

  A modification of Embodiment 49 shown in FIG. 74E is configured to perform interruption of vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent resonance box 4563 by rotating the vibration conductor 4527b. . Specifically, when the vibration conductor 4527b is in the position shown by the solid line shown in FIG. 74 (E), the vibration conductor 4527b is apart from both the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563, Transmission is cut off. On the other hand, when the vibration conductor 4527b is rotated clockwise and in the position shown by the broken line in FIG. 74E, the vibration conductor 4527b is either the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563. Also, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent resonance box 4563 through the vibration conductor 4527 b. The other points are similar to those of Example 49 of FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D). The vibration conductor 4527b is rotated by rotating the external manual operation dial 4527c of the mobile phone 4501. The manual operation dial 4527c has a click mechanism for determining two rotation positions. In addition, the vibration conductor 4527 b also has a spring property, and when it is rotated to the position of the broken line, it is in pressure contact with the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the upper part of the transparent resonance box 4563 effectively.

  The switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction as described above is not limited to the embodiment 49 shown in FIG. 74 and its modification, and various configurations are possible. For example, in FIG. 74, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 are fixed, and vibration is interrupted by moving the vibration conductor 4527 or 4527b therebetween. However, instead of this, it is also possible to interrupt the vibration between the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 by making at least one of them movable. At this time, at least a part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the transparent resonance box 4563 may be moved. Furthermore, in FIG. 74, the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction and only cartilage conduction (strictly speaking, although some air conduction components are also present, it is referred to as “cartilage conduction only” for the sake of simplicity. The same applies hereinafter). An example of switching is shown, but instead it is switched between cartilage conduction only and air conduction only, or between cartilage conduction plus air conduction and air conduction only. It is also possible to configure. In addition, although an example of manual switching is shown in FIG. 74, noise is provided by providing a noise sensor that determines whether the environment is quiet or not and automatically driving the vibration conductor 4527 or 4527b based on the output of the noise sensor. When the noise detected by the sensor is lower than a predetermined level, it is also possible to configure so that the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction is automatically switched to the case of cartilage conduction only.

  FIG. 75 is a block diagram relating to a fifty-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4601. Example 50 is based on the configuration of the third modification of Example 48 whose cross section is shown in FIG. 72 (E), and the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d, 4326 e, 4324 d and 4324 e are the same as Example 1 in FIG. The control is performed with a configuration substantially common to that of the block diagram, and for the purpose of the description of the arrangement, the portions of the electromagnetic vibrator are illustrated with mixed sectional views. Since Embodiment 50 is configured as described above, in FIG. 75, portions common to those in FIG. 72E and FIG. 3 are assigned the same reference numerals, and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. In Example 50, no receiver is provided except for the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d, 4326 e, 4324 d and 4324 e, so the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, the right ear drive unit 4624, and the left ear illustrated in FIG. The drive unit 4626, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636, and the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d, and 4324e constitute a receiver (the receiver 13 in FIG. 3) in the telephone function unit 45. Embodiment 50 configured as described above is another embodiment related to the switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction shown in Embodiment 49, and the switching is performed electrically and automatically. The following description will focus on this point.

  As described with reference to FIG. 72E, the embodiment 50 of FIG. 75 is configured to generate cartilage conduction on the side and the front from the plurality of different electromagnetic transducers 4326e, 4326d, 4324e and 4324d. The combination of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d and 4326 e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363 a is controlled by the left ear driving unit 4626 and of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324 d and 4324 e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363 b. The set is controlled by the right ear drive 4624. In such a configuration, as in the first embodiment, it is detected by the acceleration sensor 49 which one of the elastic body portion 4363a and the elastic body portion 4363b is in contact with the ear, and the right ear drive portion 4624 and One of the left ear driving units 4626 is turned on and the other is turned off. Along with this, one of the set of electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d and 4326 e and the set of electromagnetic vibrators 4324 d and 4324 e can vibrate, and the other can not vibrate.

  In the embodiment 50 of FIG. 75, an environmental noise microphone 4638 is further provided to determine whether the environment is quiet. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636 functions according to a command from the control unit 39 and both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d and 4326 e or electromagnetic vibration Both pups 4324 d and 4324 e are vibrated. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or less than a predetermined level, only the electromagnetic transducer 4326d or only the electromagnetic transducer 4324d by the function of the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636 Is vibrated, and the vibrations of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e are stopped. For the purpose of detecting the magnitude of the environmental noise, instead of separately providing a dedicated environmental noise microphone 4638 as shown in FIG. 75, the microphone output of the transmitting unit 23 of the telephone function unit 45 is diverted Noise components may be extracted. This extraction can be performed by frequency spectrum analysis of the microphone output, use of the microphone output when speech is interrupted, or the like.

  Next, the significance of the above configuration will be described. As described in FIG. 72E, the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d and 4324 d in Example 50 of FIG. 75 are perpendicular to the side surfaces, and the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 e and 4324 e are as follows: It is a direction perpendicular to the front. Then, since the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 e and 4324 e vibrate in the direction perpendicular to the front where the display unit 5 and the like are arranged, the entire front having a large area in the mobile phone 4601 resonates, and the side surfaces of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 d and 4324 d The air conduction component is larger than the vibration of. Therefore, in correspondence to Example 49, when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 e and 4326 d vibrate or when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324 e and 4324 d vibrate, “cartilage conduction plus air conduction” is used. It corresponds to “case”. On the other hand, the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326 d vibrates or the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324 d vibrate corresponds to “the case of only cartilage conduction”. As described in Example 49, there are some air conduction components even in the case of "only in the case of cartilage conduction", and in this case the classification is based solely on the relative comparison of the sizes of the air conduction components.

  As described above, when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326 e and 4326 d vibrate or when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324 e and 4324 d vibrate, the user applies the elastic body portion 4263 a or 4263 b to the ear. The sound can be heard by cartilage conduction, and any part of the front of the mobile phone 4601 can be made to approach or strike the ear to hear the sound by air conduction. In this way, various uses are possible depending on the preference and situation of the user. On the other hand, when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326 d vibrates or when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324 d vibrates, the air conduction generation becomes relatively small, and the sound leakage due to air conduction occurs particularly in a state where the environment is quiet. Therefore, it is possible to hear the sound by the conduction of cartilage while preventing the surrounding from being disturbed or the privacy leaking. Further, in the 50th embodiment, air conduction reduction in a state where the environment is quiet is automatically performed by the functions of the environmental noise microphone 4638 and the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636.

  Embodiment 50 in FIG. 75 is configured by employing an electromagnetic vibrator, but the configuration that electrically and automatically switches between cartilage conduction and air conduction is an electromagnetic vibrator as a cartilage conduction vibration source. For example, as in Example 45 of FIG. 68, in the case where a plurality of independently controllable piezoelectric bimorph elements are provided in different directions from each other, for example, as shown in Example 45 of FIG. It can be done automatically according to In addition, in Embodiment 50 of FIG. 75, a transparent resonance box 4563 for air conduction generation as in Embodiment 49 of FIG. 74 is provided, and one or both of the electromagnetic vibrator 4326 e and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324 e It is also possible to configure so as to actively generate air conduction from the front of the mobile phone 4601 by always contacting the transparent resonance box 4563.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. In addition, various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and may be replaced or combined with features of other embodiments as appropriate. For example, in the present invention, the contact portion with the ear for cartilage conduction is provided at the corner of the mobile phone. This feature is considered, for example, for a mobile phone 301 (hereinafter, referred to as a smartphone 301 for simplicity) configured as a smartphone as in the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7. As shown in FIG. 7, the smartphone 301 has a large screen display unit 205 provided with a GUI function on the front thereof, and the normal reception unit 13 is disposed to be driven to the upper corner of the smartphone 301. Moreover, since the usual receiver unit 13 is provided at the central part of the smart phone 301, when the smartphone 301 is put on the ear, the large screen display unit 205 is placed so that the big screen display unit 205 hits the cheekbone and makes the receiver unit 13 difficult to approach the ear. In order to listen well to the other party's voice, if the normal receiver 13 is strongly pressed to the ear, the large screen display unit 205 comes in contact with the ears and cheeks and becomes stained with sebum or the like. On the other hand, when the right-ear vibration unit 224 and the left-ear vibration unit 226 are arranged at the corners of the smartphone 301 in FIG. 7, as shown in FIG. It fits in the hollow near the ear canal opening. As a result, the voice output unit of the smartphone 301 can be easily pressed around the ear canal opening, and it is possible to naturally avoid the large screen display unit 205 from contacting the ear or cheek even when strongly pressing it. Such an arrangement of the voice output unit at the corner of the mobile phone is not limited to the case of cartilage conduction, but is also useful in the case of a receiver using an ordinary air conduction speaker. In this case, it is desirable to provide air conduction speakers for the right and left ears at the upper two corners of the smartphone.

  Further, as described above, the conduction of cartilage differs depending on the magnitude of the pressure on cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressure. This means that the natural action of strengthening the pressure of pressing the cell phone to the ear can be used for volume control if the received sound is difficult to hear. Then, if the pressing force is further increased to a state in which the ear canal is closed, the earplug bone conduction effect further increases the volume. Such a function can naturally be understood by the user through natural behavior without having to explain it to the user, for example, by an instruction manual. Such a use advantage can be realized virtually even in the case of a receiver using a conventional air conduction speaker without adopting a cartilage conduction vibration unit as an audio output unit, which is useful for a mobile phone It can be characterized.

  FIG. 76 is a block diagram relating to a fifty-first embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4701. As described above, the 51st embodiment does not adopt the cartilage conduction vibration unit as the sound output unit, but adopts the normal air conduction speaker so that the automatic volume control by natural action can be artificially realized. It is what was constructed. In addition, for the purpose of describing the appearance arrangement, the block diagram is mixedly illustrated with an overview of the mobile phone. It should be noted that most of the block diagram of FIG. 76 is common to the first embodiment of FIG. 3 and most of the overview is common to the fourth embodiment of FIG. I will omit the explanation unless there is any. Note that the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, right ear drive unit 4724, left ear drive unit 4726, right ear air conduction speaker 4724a, and left ear air conduction speaker 4726a shown in FIG. 76 are telephone function units. The receiver 45 (in FIG. 3, the receiver 13) is configured.

  The right ear air conduction speaker 4724a of the 51st embodiment shown in FIG. 76 is controlled by the right ear drive portion 4524, and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is controlled by the right ear drive portion 4526. Then, in the same manner as in Embodiment 50, which of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is in contact with the ear is detected by the acceleration sensor 49, and the right ear Either the portion 4524 or the left ear drive portion 4526 is turned on and the other is turned off. Along with this, one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is turned on and the other is turned off.

  A right ear pressure sensor 4742a and a left ear pressure sensor 4742b are provided in the vicinity of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a, and the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a or the left ear is provided. The pressure of one of the air guiding speakers 4726a which is turned on is detected. Then, the left and right pressure sensor processing unit 4742 analyzes the magnitude of the detected pressure and sends volume / sound quality control data to the control unit 39. The control unit 39 instructs the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 to automatically adjust the volume of the right ear drive unit 4524 or the left ear drive unit 4526 based on the volume / sound quality control data. . The volume is basically adjusted so that the greater the pressure, the higher the volume, and if the reception sound is difficult to hear, it is set to be suitable as a response to the natural action of pressing the cellular phone 4701 against the ear .

  To supplement the details of the function of the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, first, in order to avoid unstable volume change due to pressure change, the volume change is only stepwise change in the volume increase direction only in response to the increase in pressure. Configured Furthermore, in order to avoid an unintended volume change, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 responds only when the predetermined pressure increase continues for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds) or more on average, and gradually increases the volume. Configured to In addition, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 is lowered to a predetermined pressure or less (corresponding to a state in which one of the air conduction speaker 4724a for the right ear and the air conduction speaker 4726a for the left ear is turned away from the ear) When it is detected that the continuous state lasts for a predetermined time (for example, one second) or more, the volume is rapidly reduced to the standard state. In this way, the user intentionally takes the mobile phone 4701 slightly away from the ear, for example, if the volume is increased too much (this also matches the natural behavior of releasing the sound source from the ear if the sound is too loud), After resetting to a standard state, the pressing force can be increased again to obtain a desired volume.

  The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 can also automatically adjust the sound quality. This function is associated with the environmental noise microphone 38 described in connection with Example 1 in FIG. That is, in the first embodiment, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 is inverted in waveform and then mixed in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear. Cancel the environmental noise included in the information to make it easy to hear the voice information of the other party. The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 in this embodiment uses this function to turn off the noise cancellation function when the pressure is lower than a predetermined level and to turn on the noise cancellation function when the pressure is higher than the predetermined level. The noise cancellation function can be increased or decreased stepwise or continuously by adjusting the mixing amount of the environmental noise reversal signal in stages, as well as simply turning on and off. Thus, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 can automatically adjust not only the volume but also the sound quality based on the output of the left / right pressure sensor processing unit 4742. In addition, the embodiment 51 of FIG. 76 is not limited to the case where the above-described advantage in arranging the right ear audio output unit and the left ear audio output unit at the corner of the smartphone is not limited to the case where cartilage conduction is adopted. It is an Example which shows that it can enjoy even when adopting the earpiece part by a guidance speaker.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. In addition, various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and may be replaced or combined with features of other embodiments as appropriate. For example, although the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a are turned on in the embodiment 51 of FIG. 76 based on the output of the acceleration sensor 49, the right ear pressure sensor 4742a and Even if the output of the left ear pressure sensor 4742b is used to turn on one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a that corresponds to the larger pressing one and turn off the other. Good.

  Moreover, although the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a and the corresponding right ear pressure sensor 4742a and the left ear pressure sensor 4742b are provided in the embodiment 51 of FIG. For the purpose of automatic volume / sound quality adjustment according to the above, one conventional air conduction speaker may be provided at the upper center of the mobile phone, and one pressure sensor may be provided correspondingly. Furthermore, in the 51st embodiment shown in FIG. 76, cancellation of environmental noise by waveform inversion is shown as a specific configuration of automatic adjustment of sound quality by the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, but the present invention is not limited to this configuration. For example, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 is provided with a filter (for example, low frequency range cut filter) for cutting environmental noise, and this filter function is turned off when the pressure is less than a predetermined May be configured to turn on. Further, instead of cutting the low frequency range and the like by the filter, the amplification rate in the low frequency range may be lowered (or the amplification rate in the high frequency range may be increased). This filter function or frequency band selective amplification function is not only turned on and off, but by gradually adjusting the filter function or frequency band selective amplification function, environmental noise is gradually or continuously according to the pressure. It is also possible to change the reduction capacity.

  FIG. 77 is a cross-sectional view of Example 52 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4801. In FIG. 77, a cross section of the portable telephone 4801 is illustrated to explain the support structure and arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b as a cartilage conduction vibration source, and the cross section related to the control is not actual arrangement It is illustrated in a block diagram. Further, this block diagram part is based on the block diagram of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the common parts are basically omitted from illustration except for those necessary for understanding the mutual relation, Also in the case where it is illustrated, the same reference numerals are given to the same parts, and the description will be omitted unless necessary.

  In the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, “the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction” and the case of “cartilage conduction only” can be switched similarly to the embodiment 49 of FIG. 74 and the embodiment 50 of FIG. It is configured as an example. Further, in the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, in the same manner as the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69, the elastic body portion 4863 as a protector is provided at four corners which are easily exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4801 is dropped accidentally. 4863b, 4863c and 4863d are provided. However, the support of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b by the elastic body portions 4863a and 4863b is not the both-ends supporting structure, but is supported on one side by the cantilever structure in the same manner as in Example 42 of FIG. It is As described above, since the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 relates to the features of the various embodiments described above, the description of the individual features can be understood by the description of the corresponding embodiments. Avoid duplicate explanations unless you

  First, the structure and the arrangement of the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 will be described. As already described, elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d to be protectors are provided at four corners of the mobile phone 4801. . The outer surfaces of the corners of these elastic members are chamfered in a smooth convex shape so as not to cause substantial pain when applied to the ear cartilage. The shape of the corner, which will be described in detail later, suitably fits the cartilage around the ear canal and enables comfortable cartilage conduction listening.

  In Example 52 of FIG. 77, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear are employed as described above, and individually controlled in the same manner as in Example 1 shown in FIGS. It is possible. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525 b and 2525 a have appropriate lengths to obtain suitable frequency output characteristics, but to arrange these two compactly in the portable telephone 4801, as shown in FIG. 77, piezoelectric bimorphs for the right ear With respect to the element 2525b, the end of the element 2525b is supported by the elastic body portion 4863b with the terminal not provided. On the other hand, with regard to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a is made vertical and one end where no terminal is provided is supported by the elastic portion 4863a. (The vertical and horizontal arrangements of the piezoelectric bimorph elements for the right and left ears may be reversed.) The other ends of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a are provided with terminals, but flexible leads are provided. Since the control unit 39 is connected by a wire, the support structure is free. Thus, by vibrating the free ends of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a, the reaction appears on the elastic body portion 4863b and the elastic body portion 4863a, and cartilage conduction can be obtained by bringing the ear cartilage into contact therewith. The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525 b and 2525 a is a direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG.

  Next, control of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525 b and 2525 a will be described. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear supported by the elastic portion 4863b is driven by the right ear amplifier 4824 via the switch 4824a. On the other hand, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear supported by the elastic portion 4863a is driven by the amplifier for the left ear 4826 via the switch 4826a. The audio signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 is input to the right ear amplifier 4824 and the left ear amplifier 4826, but the audio signal to the left ear amplifier 4826 is waveform inverted by the waveform inverting unit 4836b via the switch 4836a. It is input after being done. As a result, in the state shown in FIG. 77, vibrations whose phases are inverted from each other are conducted and canceled by elastic body portion 4863a and elastic body portion 4863b to the casing of portable telephone 4801, and the entire casing surface of portable telephone 4801 Generation of air conduction noise from the air substantially disappears.

  On the other hand, for example, when the cartilage of the right ear is brought into contact with the elastic body portion 4863b, direct cartilage conduction from the elastic body portion 4863b to the ear cartilage occurs, while the vibration of the elastic body portion 4863a is After being transmitted to the housing, it reaches the elastic body portion 4863b and is transmitted to the ear cartilage as cartilage conduction. Therefore, since a difference occurs in the strength of the vibration whose phase is reversed, this difference is transmitted to the ear cartilage without being canceled as the cartilage conduction from the elastic portion 4863b. The same applies to the case where the elastic body portion 4863a is in contact with the cartilage of the left ear. Therefore, the state shown in FIG. 77 in Example 52 is a state corresponding to “in the case of only cartilage conduction” in Example 49 of FIG. 74 and Example 50 of FIG. The gain adjustment unit for air conduction loss 4836c is for the left ear so that generation of air conduction sound is minimized by canceling the vibration from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b as described above to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 The gain of the amplifier 4826 is adjusted. The switch 4836a, the waveform inverting unit 4836b, and the air conduction loss gain adjusting unit 4836c as described above may be provided on the right ear amplifier 4824 instead of the left ear amplifier 4826. Alternatively, only the air conduction elimination gain adjustment unit 4836c may be provided on the right ear amplifier 4824 side.

  In the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, an environmental noise microphone 4638 is further provided to determine whether the environment is quiet or not. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower signal path shown in FIG. Thereby, the audio signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 is transmitted to the left ear amplifier 4826 without waveform inversion. At this time, the vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 are not canceled but are doubled to generate air conduction sound from the entire housing surface of the mobile phone 4801 . This state corresponds to the “case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction” in Example 49 of FIG. 74 and Example 50 of FIG. In this state, air conduction sound from the entire surface of the case is doubled, so it is suitable for listening to the voice by separating the cellular phone 4801 from the ear as when making a videophone call, etc. In the case of the videophone mode, regardless of the detection of the environmental noise microphone 4638, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower signal path shown in FIG.

  On the other hand, in a silent situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or less than a predetermined level, the switch 4836a is switched to the illustrated state according to a command from the control unit 39. Thus, as described above, the vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other out, and the generation of air conduction sound substantially disappears. In the case corresponding to

  Further, in the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, similarly to the first embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which one of the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b is in contact with the ear, and the control unit 39 It is possible to control the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a by the control of. Then, one of the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a is selected based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49 based on the always-on mode in which both the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a are turned on by the operation unit 9 It is configured to be switched to one side on mode which turns on and turns off the other. In the one side on mode, for example, if the elastic body portion 4863b has a right ear, the switch 4824a is turned on and the switch 4826a is turned off. If the left ear is applied to the elastic body portion 4863a, the opposite is true.

  The one-side on mode is further combined with the function of the environmental noise microphone 4638, and when the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is a predetermined noise or more, one of the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a is selected based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. Turn on and turn off the other. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or less than a predetermined value, both the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a are turned on regardless of the detection condition of the acceleration sensor 49 by a command from the control unit 39. Then, the switch 4836a is switched to the state shown in the drawing so that the vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other.

  78 is a perspective view and cross-sectional view of the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77; FIG. 78A is a front perspective view of the mobile phone 4801 of Example 52, and the outer surfaces of the corners of elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d provided as protectors at the four corners of the mobile phone 4801 are as shown in FIG. It shows that it is chamfered to become a smooth convex shape. As described above, the outer surface shape of the corner of such a mobile phone 4801 makes it substantially pain free when the elastic member 4863a or 4863b is applied to the ear cartilage, and the corner of the mobile phone 4801 Is fitted to the cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal inside the auricle, enabling comfortable cartilage conduction listening. In addition, the rounded corners close the entrance to the ear canal to create an earplug bone conduction effect, and the audio signal from the cellular phone 4801 is enhanced in the ear canal, and the outside ear canal is closed by closing the entrance to the ear canal. Makes it easy to hear the audio signal under noise by blocking the noise.

  78B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4801 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front and the side at a cross section B1-B1 of FIG. 78A; FIG. 78C is a cross-sectional view of FIG. FIG. 78B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4801 taken along a plane perpendicular to the front and top of the B2-B2 cross section shown in FIG. Also from FIG. 78 (B) or FIG. 78 (C), it can be seen that the corners of the elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d are chamfered so as to have a smooth convex surface. Further, as indicated by an arrow 25g in FIG. 78B or 78C, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Further, as shown by an arrow 25 m in FIG. 78B, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 a is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405.

  In Example 52, the switches 4824a, 4826a, and 4836a in FIG. 77 are illustrated as symbols of mechanical switches, but in practice, it is preferable to be configured of electronic switches. In addition, these switches in the embodiment 52 are automatically switched based on the detection results of the acceleration sensor 49 and the environmental noise microphone 4638 except in the case of switching between the both sides on mode and the one side on mode at all times. However, it may be configured to be manually switched arbitrarily by the operation unit 9. In addition, these switches can be omitted as appropriate. For example, if Example 52 is simplified so as to always be in the connected state shown in FIG. 77, generation of air conducted sound from the entire surface of the casing is substantially eliminated, and elastic body portion 4863a or an elastic body is obtained. When the portion 4863b is in contact with the ear cartilage, a cell phone can be obtained in which cartilage conduction occurs.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, and can be replaced or combined with the features of the other embodiments as appropriate. For example, in the embodiment 52 of FIGS. 77 and 78, a piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, but the cartilage conduction vibration source is the embodiment 48 of FIGS. 72 and 73, or the embodiment 50 of FIG. Or, it may be replaced with another vibrator such as an electromagnetic vibrator as in the embodiment 51 of FIG. 76.

  FIG. 79 is a graph showing an example of measured data of the mobile phone configured based on the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69. The graph of FIG. 79 uses the cellular phone 4201 of Example 46 (configuration in which the vibration from the vibration source inside the outer wall is transmitted to the outer wall surface) used in the description of Example 1 FIG. 2 (A) or FIG. According to (B), the outer wall surface of the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact to the ear ring in the ear canal 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal The sound pressure is shown in relation to the frequency. The vertical axis of the graph is sound pressure (dBSPL) and the horizontal axis is logarithmic scale frequency (Hz). In the graph, in the relationship between the outer wall surface of the corner of the mobile phone 4201 and the contact pressure of the cartilage around the entrance to the ear canal, the sound pressure in a non-contact state is faintly touched with a solid line (contact pressure 10 weight grams) Sound pressure at the dashed line, sound pressure in the state of normal use of the mobile phone 4201 (contact pressure 250 weight grams) by the alternate long and short dashed line, sound in the state that the ear canal is closed by the increase of the contact pressure (contact pressure 500 weight gram) The pressure is illustrated by a two-dot chain line, respectively. As shown in the figure, the sound pressure is increased by the contact with 10 weight grams of contact pressure from the non-contact state, and is further increased by the contact pressure increase to 250 weight grams, and the contact pressure is further increased to 500 weight grams from this state. Sound pressure further increases.

  As apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 having the outer wall surface and the vibration source disposed inside the outer wall surface and configured to transmit the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface When contacting with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the ear canal, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the entrance of the ear canal is the main frequency band of voice (500 Hz to It can be seen that there is an increase of at least 10 dB at 2300 Hz). (Refer to the comparison between the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the state in which the mobile phone 4201 shown by the one-dot chain line is normally used.)

  Further, as is apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the ear ring, the change in contact pressure causes the entrance of the ear canal It can be seen that the sound pressure in the ear canal which is 1 cm deep is changed by at least 5 dB in the main frequency band of voice (500 Hz to 2500 Hz). (Refer to the comparison between the slight contact state shown by the broken line and the contact state when the mobile phone 4201 shown by the dot-and-dash line is normally used.)

  Furthermore, as is apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, the outer ear canal inlet is closed by contacting the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal inlet without touching the ear When the external ear canal is closed by strongly pressing the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 to the outside and the ear canal is closed), the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the entrance of the ear canal is the main voice compared to the non-contact state. It can be seen that at least 20 dB increase in various frequency bands (300 Hz to 1800 Hz). (See the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the closed state of the ear canal shown by the two-dot chain line.)

  The measurements in FIG. 79 are all in the state where the output of the vibration source is not changed. Further, in a state in which the outer wall surface is in contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the ear rings, the measurement in FIG. Further, the measurement in the closed state of the ear canal in FIG. 79 is performed by creating a state in which the ear canal is closed by folding back the tragus by pressing the tragus more strongly from outside .

  As described above, the measurement in FIG. 79 is performed in a state in which the surface of the outer wall corner in the mobile phone 4201 of the embodiment 46 shown in FIG. 69 is in contact with the outside of the tragus. The elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b serving as protectors are made of materials different from the other portions of the outer wall. Then, the vibration source is held on the inner surface side of the corner of the outer wall formed by the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. Note that the outer wall corner portion of the mobile phone 4201 is a portion that is exposed to an external collision, and there is no relative displacement with other portions of the outer wall even when configured by the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. It is firmly joined.

  The measurement graph of FIG. 79 is merely an example, and there are individual differences when viewed in detail. Further, in the measurement graph of FIG. 79, measurement is performed in a state where the outer wall surface is in contact with a small area only on the outside of the tragus in order to simplify and standardize the phenomenon. However, the increase in sound pressure due to contact also depends on the contact area with the cartilage, and when the outer wall surface is in contact with the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the ear ring The contact increases the sound pressure more. In consideration of the above, the numerical values shown in the measurement graph of FIG. 79 have generality indicating the configuration of the mobile phone 4201 and are reproducible by an unspecified number of subjects. Furthermore, the measurement graph in FIG. 79 is based on the fact that the contact pressure is increased by pressing the tragus from the outside when closing the entrance to the ear canal, and the tragus is folded back. Similar results are obtained if the inlet is pushed in and closed. Although the measurement in FIG. 79 is a measurement by holding the vibration source inside the corner of the outer wall as in the mobile phone 4201 of the embodiment 46 in FIG. 69, the present invention is not limited to this. Is also reproducible. For example, as shown in FIG. 72, even in the configuration in which the vibration source is held inside the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b as protectors (for example, the configuration to be embedded), there is reproducibility.

  In other words, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 has the vibration source disposed inside the outer wall surface, and the outer wall surface of the mobile phone configured to transmit the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface without contact to the ear ring. When contacting with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal is at least at least within the main frequency band of voice (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) compared with the non-contact state. It is sufficient to understand the features of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that it increases by at least 10 dB in part (e.g. 1000 Hz).

  Further, the graph in FIG. 79 shows that when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the ear rings, the contact pressure increases the ear canal 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal It is sufficient for the understanding of the feature of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that the sound pressure inside is increased by at least 5 dB in at least part (e.g. 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band of voice (500 Hz-2500 Hz).

  Furthermore, the graph in FIG. 79 shows that the outer ear canal inlet is closed by contacting the outer wall surface of the mobile phone with at least a portion of the ear cartilage around the ear canal inlet without contacting the ear canal as compared to the non-contact state. The sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal is increased by at least 20 dB in at least a portion (e.g. 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band of voice (300 Hz to 1800 Hz) enough to understand the feature of the mobile phone itself It is a thing.

  Further, the mobile phone of the present invention confirmed by the measurement in the graph of FIG. 79 has the following significance. That is, the present invention has a vibration source disposed inside the outer wall surface and volume adjustment means, and transmits the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface, and the outer wall surface is an ear canal entrance without contacting the ear The present invention provides a mobile phone that listens to sound by contacting at least a part of ear cartilage around the part, the features of which are defined by the following. That is, in a quiet room with a noise level (A characteristic sound pressure level) of 45 dB or less, the outer wall surface is installed close to the entrance of the ear canal without contact, and the volume is minimized to generate pure sound of 1000 Hz from the vibration source. A 1000 Hz narrow band noise (1/3 octave band noise) is generated at a limit level at which a pure sound of 1000 Hz is masked and can not be heard from a loudspeaker 1 m away from the entrance of the ear canal. This is determined by sequentially increasing the 1000 Hz narrowband noise and determining the magnitude at which the pure sound of 1000 Hz is masked and can not be heard. The 1000 Hz narrowband noise is then raised by 10 dB from the threshold level, but according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the volume is achieved by contacting the outer wall surface with at least part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without touching the ear ring. The pure tone of 1000 Hz can be heard without adjusting and changing the adjusting means.

  Furthermore, when the 1000 Hz narrow band noise is raised by 20 dB from the limit level determined as described above, according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the outer wall surface is at least one of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the ear ring. By touching the section and closing the entrance to the ear canal, it is possible to hear a pure tone of 1000 Hz without changing the adjustment of the volume adjustment means.

  FIG. 80 is a side view and a sectional view of an ear, showing the relationship between the details of the structure of the ear and the mobile phone of the present invention. FIG. 80 (A) is a side view of the left ear 30, and a position 4201a indicated by an alternate long and short dash line illustrates a state where the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with the outside of the tragus. The position 4201a corresponds to the state where the measurement of FIG. 79 is performed. On the other hand, a position 4201 b by a two-dot chain line is an illustration showing a state in which the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with a wider cartilage portion around the entrance of the ear canal. At position 4201b, a greater increase in sound pressure can be achieved by contact with the ear cartilage than shown in FIG.

  FIG. 80 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the right ear 28, and illustrates how the vibration of the vibration source generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is transmitted to the tympanic membrane 28a. The cellular phone 4201 in the state of FIG. 80 (B) is in contact with a wider cartilage portion around the entrance of the ear canal according to the position 4201 b of FIG. 80 (A). (It is not clear from the cross sectional view alone, but in this state, the entrance to the ear canal is not closed.) The vibration 28b generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is a cartilage around the entrance to the ear canal from the contact portion And then generate an air conduction sound from the surface of the cartilage external ear canal to the ear canal 28c. The air conduction sound travels in the ear canal 28c to reach the tympanic membrane 28a. The air conduction 28d is also generated directly from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 and travels in the ear canal 28c to reach the tympanic membrane 28a. It is only this direct air guide 28d that the tympanic membrane 28a reaches the tympanic membrane 28a without contact with the cartilage.

  Here, the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in the embodiment 46 etc. of FIG. 69 will be supplemented. The frequency characteristics of the direct air conduction generation of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in the embodiment of the present invention are not flat, and the air conduction generation on the low frequency side is relatively high frequency side at about 1 kHz. The smaller one is adopted. The frequency characteristics of the direct air conduction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 match well with the frequency characteristics of the air conduction sound in the ear canal via the cartilage directly from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. That is, the sound pressure in the ear canal according to the frequency characteristic of air conduction sound via cartilage conduction is larger on the low frequency side than on the high frequency side after about 1 kHz, so the direct air conduction as described above When the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the generated frequency characteristic is used, the frequency characteristic of the sound reaching the tympanic membrane approaches flat as the result is complementary to each other. As described above, in the present invention, as the cartilage conduction vibration source, one exhibiting air conduction sound generation frequency characteristics having a tendency opposite to the frequency characteristics in cartilage conduction is adopted.

  This will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 79 which is actual measurement data of the embodiment 46 of FIG. The graph of FIG. 79 shows a sound pressure level by applying a sine wave at the same voltage while changing the frequency to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the structure shown in FIG. 69, so the graph of FIG. The non-contact sound pressure shown substantially indicates the frequency characteristic of the air conduction sound generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. That is, as apparent from the solid line in the graph of FIG. 79, the frequency characteristic of air conduction sound generation by the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not flat, and when focusing on a band of about 100 Hz to 4 kHz, for example, The sound pressure is relatively low at (for example, 200 Hz to 1.5 kHz), and the sound pressure is large mainly in a high frequency region (for example, 1.5 kHz to 4 kHz). (It is to be noted that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal is measured in FIG. 79, so it seems that it is affected by the sound pressure enhancement effect by the aural gain at 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz. Even if this part is subtracted and interpreted, it is clear that the sound pressure is relatively higher in the high frequency region than in the low frequency region.) Thus, even from FIG. It can be seen that the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in Example 46 and the like are not flat, and the air conducted sound generation on the low frequency side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side at about 1 kHz.

  Next, in the graph of 250 g in the normal contact state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 79, a remarkable increase in sound pressure is observed from several hundred Hz on the lower frequency region side than 1 kHz as compared with the non-contact state. It continues to at least about 2.5 kHz. Therefore, for the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 which is the same vibration source, the frequency characteristics of the sound measured in the ear canal show a clear difference between the air conduction via cartilage conduction and the direct air conduction. (In other words, the air conduction through the cartilage conduction has a large increase in sound pressure, especially at several hundred Hz to 2.5 kHz compared to the direct air conduction.) As a result, it is shown in the graph of 250 g in the normal contact state shown by dashed dotted line Thus, in the case of air conduction via cartilage conduction, the sound pressure in the ear canal results in the frequency characteristics of the sound reaching the tympanic membrane relatively closer to flat than in the case of the direct air conduction shown by the solid line.

  Furthermore, at 500 g in the closed state of the ear canal shown by a two-dot chain line in FIG. 79, a significant sound pressure increase is further observed at several hundreds Hz to 1 kHz due to the earplug bone conduction effect. The difference in frequency characteristics is obviously different from that in the normal contact state as well as in the non-contact state. It should be noted that since the gain in the ear canal is lost at 500 g in the closed state of the ear canal shown by the two-dot chain line, the result of the loss of the sound pressure peak at 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz observed in the open ear canal state It is considered to be a thing.

  FIG. 81 is a block diagram of a fifty-third embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The fifty-third embodiment is configured, as the twenty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 38, as viewing glasses 2381 for 3D television capable of listening to stereo audio information, and constitutes a 3D television viewing system together with 3D television 2301. Then, in the same manner as in the twenty-fifth embodiment, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 disposed in the right temple 2382 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the right ear via the contact unit 2363 The vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 disposed in the temple 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the left ear via the contact unit 2364. The 53rd embodiment has many portions in common with the 25th embodiment, so the common portions are denoted with the same reference numerals and the further description is omitted unless necessary. Although not shown in FIG. 81, the internal configuration of the 3D television 2301 is the same as that shown in FIG.

  The 53rd embodiment shown in FIG. 81 has the same structure as the 46th embodiment shown in FIG. 69 as the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 in the same manner as the 25th embodiment shown in FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is used. That is, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 show direct air conduction generation frequency characteristics having a tendency opposite to the frequency characteristics in cartilage conduction, and the low frequency at about 1 kHz. The air conduction on the side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side. Specifically, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 adopted in the embodiment 53 of FIG. 81 have an average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz and a frequency from 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz. The difference in average air conduction output differs by at least 5 dB as compared with an average ordinary speaker designed on the assumption of air conduction, and exhibits a frequency characteristic which is undesirable for a normal speaker.

  Embodiment 53 of FIG. 81 is different from Embodiment 25 of FIG. 38 in that, when driving the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 as described above, the frequency characteristic correction unit 4936 is used. It is a point to do. The frequency characteristic correction unit 4936 is provided with a cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 that corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure to be air conduction sound in the ear canal to be flat in consideration of the frequency characteristic specific to cartilage conduction. Although the cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 basically corrects the frequency characteristics of drive signals to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 equally, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear It can also be used to individually correct the dispersion of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326. The frequency characteristic correction unit 4936 is further provided with a cartilage conduction low-pass filter 4940 (for example, 10 kHz or higher is cut) for cutting a high frequency. This is because the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 in Example 53 are shaped so as not to cover the ear, so that unpleasant air conduction to the outside is prevented. The characteristics of this low pass filter are determined in consideration of not cutting for a frequency band (for example, 10 kHz or less) that is advantageous for cartilage conduction. As cutting off the audible range (for example, 10 kHz to 20 kHz) and higher frequency range as an audio device is disadvantageous in terms of sound quality, under an environment where it is not necessary to consider unpleasant air conduction to the outside. The function of the cartilage conduction low pass filter 4940 can be manually turned off.

  FIG. 82 is a block diagram of a fifty-fourth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The 54th embodiment is configured as a mobile phone 5001 in the same manner as the 4th embodiment of FIG. Since Embodiment 54 has many parts in common with Example 4, common parts are attached with common numbers, and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. In the 54th embodiment shown in FIG. 82, as in the 53rd embodiment shown in FIG. 81, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the same structure as the 46th embodiment shown in FIG. 69 is used as a vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. In other words, the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 shows direct air conduction generation frequency characteristics that are opposite to the frequency characteristics in cartilage conduction, and the air conduction generation on the low frequency side is relatively around the boundary of about 1 kHz. The smaller one on the high frequency side is adopted. Specifically, in the same manner as in Example 52, the piezoelectric bimorph element employed in Example 54 of FIG. 82 is the difference between the average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz and the average air conduction output from 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz. However, they differ by 5 dB or more compared to an average speaker for a mobile phone designed on the assumption of air conduction, and exhibit frequency characteristics that are undesirable for a normal speaker.

  Embodiment 54 of FIG. 82 is different from the embodiment 4 of FIG. 8 in that a cartilage conduction low pass filter 5040 for cutting a high frequency when driving the piezoelectric bimorph element of the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 as described above. (For example, cut at 2.5 kHz or higher) and the point through the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038. Similar to the 53rd embodiment, the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure to be the air conduction sound in the ear canal to be close to flat in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to the cartilage conduction. Since the sound signal through the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 has been subjected to the correction of the frequency characteristic in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to the cartilage conduction, the sound signal to the speaker 51 for the video telephone on which the generation of the air conduction is premised And the frequency characteristic is different.

  In the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 according to the fifty-fourth embodiment, when the pressure sensor 242 detects a state in which the ear canal is blocked and the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, the correction frequency characteristic is from the frequency characteristic for the normal contact state. It automatically switches to the frequency characteristic of the earplug bone conduction effect generation state. The difference in the frequency characteristic correction switched at this time corresponds to, for example, the difference between the alternate long and short dash line (normal contact 250g) and the two-dot chain line (external ear canal closure 500g) in FIG. Specifically, the frequency characteristic is corrected so as not to overemphasize the bass region when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs, and to compensate for the loss of the natural ear gain due to the closure of the ear canal, Reduce the change in sound quality depending on the presence or absence of earplug bone conduction effect.

  The cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 in the fifty-fourth embodiment is intended to protect the privacy by preventing the sound of the audible zone from leaking to the outside, and is particularly useful during silence. Such characteristics of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 are determined in consideration of not cutting for a significant frequency band (for example, 2.5 kHz or less) of the sound pressure enhancement effect by the contact with the ear cartilage. The voice of the mobile phone is originally cut at 3 kHz or more, but it utilizes the band of several hundred Hz to 2.5 kHz, where the sound pressure enhancement effect by cartilage conduction is high without using the aural gain, and cartilage conduction specific effects The above-mentioned privacy protection can be rationally achieved by cutting the frequency of 2.5 kHz or more which is out of the band where. As described above, since the effect of the cartilage conduction low pass filter 5040 is particularly important at the time of silence, it can be turned on and off manually manually, or only when silence like the environmental noise microphone 4638 in the embodiment 50 of FIG. It is desirable to configure it to turn on automatically. In the configuration that enables on / off manually, when the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 is for frequency characteristic of the earplug bone conduction effect generation state, it is assumed that the noise is large, so the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 is Configure to turn off manually if it is turned on.

  The implementation of the various features in the present invention shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments. For example, in the above-mentioned Example 53 and Example 54, in order to make the frequency characteristic of the final air conduction sound through cartilage conduction close to flat, the air conduction sound of the frequency characteristic different from the usual air conduction generation frequency characteristic The cartilage conduction vibration source and the cartilage conduction equalizer, which cause the generation of H, are used in combination, but one of them may be omitted. For example, when the cartilage conduction vibration source is used as one that closely matches the frequency characteristic of cartilage conduction, the cartilage conduction equalizer can be omitted. Also, on the contrary, as the cartilage conduction vibration source, one having a frequency characteristic that brings about the generation of air conduction sound according to a general air conduction speaker is adopted, and the final air conduction frequency characteristic through cartilage conduction is A configuration is possible in which the function for achieving near flat is concentrated on the cartilage conduction equalizer.

  FIG. 83 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a fifty-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5101. Example 55 is the same as Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except for the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element and the addition of a T coil described later, so The description is omitted unless it is necessary.

  First, the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 in the fifty-fifth embodiment will be described. As is clear from the perspective view of FIG. 83A, cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 made of a hard material are provided at the left and right corner parts of the mobile phone 5101. As the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126, for example, ABS resin, fiber reinforced plastic, fine ceramics with high toughness and the like are preferable. Vinyl-based or urethane-based elastic members 5165 b and 5165 a are interposed between the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 and the housing of the mobile phone 5101 and function as a vibration isolation material and a shock absorbing material.

  Furthermore, as is clear from FIGS. 83 (B) and (C), the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 have a structure for holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 on the inner side. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a holding structure not in direct contact with the housing of the mobile phone 5101 due to the presence of the elastic members 5165 b and 5165 a. By this, the vibrational energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated on the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 so as not to be dispersed in the casing of the mobile phone 5101.

  Further, as indicated by a broken line in FIG. 83A, a T coil 5121 is disposed inside the upper center of the mobile phone 5101 in the fifty-fifth embodiment. The T coil 5121 is for transmitting sound information by electromagnetic induction to a hearing aid provided with a corresponding T coil. The relationship between the transmission of sound information by the T coil and the transmission of sound information by cartilage conduction will be described later.

  FIG. 84 is a block diagram of the fifty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 83. The same reference numerals as in FIG. The configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 84 has many points in common with the block diagram of the fifty-fourth embodiment in FIG. .

  As already mentioned, when the user of the cellular phone 5101 has a hearing aid equipped with a T coil, the embodiment 55 transmits sound information to the hearing aid by electromagnetic induction by the T coil 5121. can do. Some hearing aids equipped with a T-coil can be turned on and off with the T-coil function, and can be selected to turn on and off the microphone of the hearing aid when the T-coil is turned on. Corresponding to this, in the mobile phone 5101 of the fifty-fifth embodiment, in response to the operation of the operation unit 9, the switch 5121a can be turned on / off to select whether to operate the T coil 5121 or not. When the T coil 5121 is selected to be on, a switch 5121 b is provided for forcibly turning off the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 including the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in conjunction with this.

  As described above, cartilage conduction generates air conduction noise inside the ear canal with an earplug bone conduction effect even in a state in which the ear is plugged. As a result, even when the ear canal is blocked by the hearing aid, it is possible to hear a sound by cartilage conduction using the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as a vibration source without turning on the T coil 5121. Although cartilage conduction basically occurs by bringing the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 into contact with the ear cartilage, by bringing the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 into contact with the hearing aid, the vibration is transmitted to the ear cartilage around the hearing aid. It is also possible by generating an air conduction sound in the ear canal. Further, depending on how to apply the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126, contact with both the ear cartilage and the hearing aid may occur, and air conduction noise can be generated in the external auditory canal in the above-mentioned coexistence state. Thus, the mobile phone 5101 of the present invention can be used by the user of the hearing aid even when the T coil 5121 is turned off.

  When the switch 5121b tries to cause the T coil 5121 to function by turning on the switch 5121a, the cartilage conduction as described above occurs simultaneously, and the sense of incongruity is prevented from occurring as compared with normal T coil listening The operation of the T coil 5121 is to prevent power consumption due to unnecessary cartilage conduction. The operation menu of the operation unit 9 displayed on the large-screen display unit 205 is usually T-coil 5121 in order to prevent confusion in interlocking-off of cartilage conduction when the T-coil 5121 is turned on due to an erroneous operation. It is preferable that the T coil 5121 is not turned on unless a menu for turning on appears and the operation section 9 is intentionally operated by following a predetermined procedure.

  FIG. 85 is a side view for illustrating the distribution of vibrational energy in the portable telephone 5101 according to the above-mentioned Example 55, which has many parts in common with FIG. I omit it. As shown in FIG. 83, the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 directly holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held in the casing of the mobile phone 5101 by the interposition of elastic bodies 5165 b and 5165 a. Thereby, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is effectively conducted from the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 to the ear cartilage, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in direct contact with the housing of the mobile phone 5101. It is difficult to communicate. That is, vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated on the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 and is not dispersed in the casing of the mobile phone 5101.

  Specifically referring to FIG. 85, since vibrational energy is concentrated on cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, positions (1) and (2) on the surface of the casing of mobile phone 5101 (circled number 1 in the figure, 2) has the largest vibration acceleration and amplitude, and the vibration acceleration and amplitude are at the position (3) (see circled numeral 3 in the figure) between the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 in the casing of the mobile phone 5101 Slightly smaller. Then, in the order of position (4) and position (5) (see circled numerals 4 and 5 in the figure), the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the surface of the casing of mobile phone 5101 are farther away from positions (1) and Is getting smaller. For example, the vibration acceleration and amplitude at the surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5101 at positions (5) respectively 5 cm or more away from the positions (1) and (2) It becomes below (25% or less). FIG. 85 (A) shows a state in which a suitable cartilage conduction is obtained by applying the mobile phone 5101 of such vibration distribution to the right ear 28, and FIG. 85 (B) applies a mobile phone 5101 to the left ear 30. Similarly, the state which has obtained the suitable cartilage conduction is shown.

  The characteristic that the vibrational energy for cartilage conduction as described above concentrates on the contact portion with the ear cartilage at the entrance of the ear canal is not limited to the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83 to FIG. Also appear in some of the examples of For example, in Examples 1 to 3, 11 to 14, 29 to 33, 35, 36, 42 to 44, 46 to 50, 52, 55, the vibration acceleration or the amplitude of vibration at the contact assumed portion is separated from the contact assumed portion This is an example in which the vibration acceleration or vibration amplitude at the opposite portion is larger, and in particular, in the configuration of Examples 29, 30 to 33, 42 to 43, 46 to 50, 52, 55 as described later. The vibration acceleration or the amplitude of the vibration monotonously decreases as the contact assumed portion is separated from the contact assumed portion, which is remarkable and will be described later.

  In the present invention, the contact assumed portion for concentrating vibrational energy for cartilage conduction does not protrude from the housing and does not have a shape that hinders the use of the mobile phone. Furthermore, the contact assumed portion is located at a position deviated from both the vertical central axis of the housing and the central horizontal axis, and is arranged suitably for contact with the ear cartilage at the entrance of the ear canal. Specifically, the contact assumed part is at the corner of the mobile phone or at the upper side or side near the corner. In other words, the above-mentioned arrangement provides a suitable arrangement for bringing the outer wall surface into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the ear ring.

  As described above, according to the present invention, vibration energy can be concentrated on the contact portion of the ear canal inlet with the ear cartilage not only in the embodiment 55 of FIGS. 83 to 85 but also in other embodiments. If this feature is classified, first, Example 29, Example 30, Modification Example 2 of Example 31, Example 32, Example 33, and Example 55 are between the contact assumption unit and the mobile phone case This is an example in which this is realized by separating them with an elastic body. Second, in Example 29, Example 32, Example 32, and Example 33, vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed portion by supporting the portable biphone element by avoiding the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element. It is an example. Third, the thirty-first, the thirty-first, and the forty-seventh embodiments are examples in which vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed portion by reducing the contact area between the contact assumed portion and the cellular phone casing supporting the contact assumed portion. . Fourthly, in Examples 42 to 44, Example 46 and its modification, Examples 48 to 50, Example 52, and Example 55, the holding position of the vibrator is limited to the vicinity of the contact portion. Is an example in which vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed portion. Fifth, the 46th embodiment and its modification, and the 48th to 50th, the 52nd and the 55th embodiment are different in the material of the contact assumed portion from the cellular phone casing by changing the material of the contact assumed portion to the contact assumed portion This is an example of concentrating vibrational energy. In addition, as is clear from the fact that there is an overlapping example in the above classification, it is possible to combine a plurality of the features classified above in practice.

  The various features of the invention described above are not limited to the embodiments described above. For example, as a modification of the fifty-fifth embodiment, a hole larger than the cross section of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed in each of the elastic bodies 5165 b and 5165 a whose cross section is shown in FIG. It is also possible to configure to hold 5124 and 5126. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in direct contact with the elastic bodies 5165 b and 5165 a, and the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is prevented from being dispersed in the housing of the portable telephone 5101 It is possible to

  Further, although the above-mentioned Example 55 has a structure of transmitting the vibration of both ends of one piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the left and right cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 in the same manner as Example 46 shown in FIG. The implementation of the feature as in Example 55 is not limited to this. For example, the holding structure of the embodiment 55 of FIG. 83 may be applied to a structure in which one side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a cantilever structure as in the embodiment 42 of FIG. Furthermore, in the configuration employing the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear as shown in Example 52 of FIG. 77, when supporting them with a cantilever structure, the implementation of FIG. The retention structure of Example 55 may be applied.

  As described above, as in Embodiments 1 to 3 in FIGS. 1 to 7 and in Embodiment 52 of FIG. The vibration of the vibration unit which is not in contact with the ear cartilage can be stopped. In this case, in FIG. 85 (A) showing that the cartilage conduction part 5124 is in contact with the right ear 28, the distribution of vibration energy when the vibration of the cartilage conduction part 5126 is stopped is the vibration acceleration and amplitude at position (1) The vibration acceleration and amplitude decrease in the order of position (3), position (2), position (4) and position (5). On the other hand, in FIG. 85 (B) showing the state where the cartilage conduction part 5126 is applied to the left ear 30, the distribution of the vibration energy when the vibration of the cartilage conduction part 5124 is stopped is the vibration acceleration at The amplitude is the largest, and then the vibration acceleration and the amplitude decrease in the order of position (3), position (1), position (4) and position (5).

  FIG. 86 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a fifty-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 5201. Example 56 is the same as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the holding direction of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element, and therefore, the common parts are given the same numbers and unless it is necessary. I omit explanation.

  In the fifty-fifth embodiment of FIG. 83, the metal plate 2597 of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is disposed parallel to the front of the mobile phone 5101, and the main vibration direction is the direction orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405. On the other hand, in the embodiment 56 of FIG. 86, the metal plate 2599 of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 5225 is disposed so as to be perpendicular to the front of the mobile phone 5201. As a result, the embodiment 42 shown in FIG. The main vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 5225 is parallel to the GUI display unit 3405 in the same manner as in the first modification and the like. The configuration of the fifty-fifth embodiment is the same as the case shown in FIG. 85, except that the front side of the corner (cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126) of the mobile phone 5201 is applied to the ear cartilage and the first modification of the twenty-fourth embodiment Similarly to the above, it is suitable for use in applying to the ear cartilage in such a manner as to slightly push up the upper surface side of the corner. Since the vibration is concentrated on the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126, sufficient cartilage conduction can be obtained by merely applying the front side of the corner (cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126) to the ear cartilage.

  Further, in the 56th embodiment shown in FIG. 86, the main vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 5225 is parallel to the front surface (including the GUI display unit 3405) of the mobile phone 5201. The vibration component transmitted to the front and back sides that occupy the As a result, it is possible to further reduce the sound leakage due to the air conduction sound generated in these large area portions.

  The cartilage conduction vibration unit 5225 oriented as in the 56th embodiment shown in FIG. 86 is not limited to the 56th embodiment, and the 46th embodiment shown in FIG. 49 and the like can be adopted in other embodiments.

  FIG. 87 is a block diagram relating to a fifty-seventh embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5301. The fifty-seventh embodiment is configured as a one-chip integrated power management IC 5303 together with a power management circuit for supplying power to each part of the mobile phone 5301 as a drive circuit of the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 as a cartilage conduction vibration source.

  The integrated power management IC 5303 has a power management unit 5353, and an RF circuit connected to the digital baseband unit 5312, the analog baseband unit 5313 and the antenna 5345 which constitute the telephone communication unit based on the power supply from the battery 5348. A predetermined different power supply voltage is supplied to unit 5322 and the like. The power management unit 5353 further illustrates an application processor 5339 corresponding to the control unit 39 and the like described in the other embodiments, and a camera unit 5317 (collectively illustrated the rear main camera and the inner camera for videophone illustrated in the other embodiments. And supply predetermined different power supply voltages to the liquid crystal display device 5343 and the touch panel 5368 in the display portion 5305. The application processor 5339 controls the entire mobile phone 5301 in cooperation with the memory 5337 (the program holding function and the data writing / holding function are shown collectively), and also the memory card 5319 (the slot and the card are shown together) It is possible to exchange signals with an external device through a registered trademark connection terminal 5320.

  The power management unit 5353 is also predetermined for the control unit 5321 inside the integrated power management IC 5303, the analog front end unit 5336, the amplifier 5341 for the videophone speaker 5351, the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338, the charge pump circuit 5354 and so The different power supply voltages are respectively supplied with the power supply voltage. The charge pump circuit 5354 is for boosting for the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 requiring a high voltage.

  The analog front end unit 5336 receives an analog audio signal from the application processor 5339 outside the integrated power management IC 5303 and supplies it to the videophone speaker 5351 through the amplifier 5341. The analog jack 5313 and the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 are also analog. Provide an audio signal. Also, the analog front end unit 5336 transmits the analog voice signal of the user picked up by the microphone 5323 to the external application processor 5339.

  The charge pump circuit 5354 performs a boosting operation in cooperation with the external capacitor 5355 connected via the external terminals 5355 a and 5355 b, and supplies a voltage necessary for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 to the amplifier 5340. As a result, the audio signal from the analog front end unit 5336 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 via the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 and the amplifier 5340. As an example of the function of the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338, the sound quality adjustment unit 238 and the waveform inverting unit 240 shown in the fourth embodiment of FIG. 8, the cartilage conduction low pass filter 5040 shown in the fifth embodiment of FIG. Although the conduction equalizer 5038 or the like corresponds, the present invention is not limited to this.

  The control unit 5321 exchanges digital control signals with the application processor 5339 outside the integrated power management IC 5303 and controls the power management unit 5353. In addition, the control unit 5321 controls the analog front end unit 5336 based on the instruction of the application processor 5339, and sends an analog audio signal received from the application processor 5339 to the amplifier 5341 for driving the videophone speaker 5351 or cartilage conduction. It performs switching of whether to send to the sound processing unit 5338 or the like. In addition, the analog front end unit 5336 also performs processing or the like in which the popping noise accompanying the switching is not output to the earphone jack 5313 or the like.

  Furthermore, the control unit 5321 exchanges digital control signals with the application processor 5339 outside the integrated power management IC 5303 to adjust the tone control, waveform inversion, cartilage conduction low pass filter, cartilage conduction equalizer, etc. Control the

  As described above, in Example 57 of FIG. 87, since the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is configured as a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management circuit, the cartilage conduction vibration unit can be directly driven and Power supply voltage supply to various components can be integrated with power supply voltage supply to the cartilage conduction vibration unit, and control thereof can also be integrated. Further, the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit for the cartilage conduction vibration unit is also integrated with the power management unit into a one-chip integrated IC, so that the control for the acoustic processing and the control of the power management unit can be comprehensively performed. When a piezoelectric bimorph element is employed as a cartilage conduction vibration unit, a high voltage is required to drive the same, but as in Example 57 of FIG. 87, the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is integrated with a power management unit as an integrated IC in one chip. By configuring, it is possible to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element without adding another chip for the booster circuit. Furthermore, by setting the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit specific to the drive of the cartilage conduction vibration unit as well as the power management unit as a one-chip integrated IC, audio signal control of the piezoelectric bimorph element can also be integrated. Therefore, it is possible to impart a suitable cartilage conduction function to the mobile phone simply by inputting a normal voice signal to the integrated IC and connecting the cartilage conduction vibration unit to the integrated IC.

  Further, by setting the analog front end unit as well as the power management unit as a one-chip integrated IC, the switching adjustment of the audio signal output can be performed collectively. Specifically, transfer of digital control signals between integrated IC and application processor regarding functions of whole mobile phone including function of cartilage conduction vibration unit and transfer of analog voice signal between integrated IC and application processor It can be integrated.

  The circuit configuration in which the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is configured as a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management unit as in the fifty-seventh embodiment of FIG. 87 can be applied to the various embodiments described above.

  FIG. 88 is a perspective view and a sectional view of Example 58 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 5401. Since Example 58 is the same as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to air conduction sound described later, the same parts will be assigned the same numbers and descriptions will be made unless it is necessary I omit it.

  In Embodiment 58 of FIG. 88, in the same manner as Embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 of a hard material holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are carried from the elastic members 5165 b and 5165 a. Some vibration is transmitted to the housing of the telephone 5401. As a result, the front and back surfaces occupying a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone 5401 vibrate, and some sound leakage occurs due to air conduction noise. In the fifty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 88, as a countermeasure against such a sound leak, the case outer surface of the mobile phone 5401 is covered with an elastic body 5463 except for the GUI display unit 3405 and the microphone 23. At this time, the elastic body 5463 is bonded to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5401. The portion of the GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to hinder the GUI operation. Further, the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 such as a sponge-like structure which does not interfere with the air conduction of the sound as in the fifth embodiment of FIG.

  The elastic body 5463 covering the outer surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5401 is preferably made of a vinyl-based or urethane-based vibration isolation material and shock absorbing material identical to or similar to the elastic bodies 5165 b and 5165 a. By this, in Example 58 of FIG. 88, the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 of the hard material holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are wrapped around the elastic bodies 5165 b and 5165 a and the elastic body 5463 and carried It is in contact with the housing of the phone 5401. Therefore, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 itself does not directly contact the housing of the mobile phone 5401.

  In addition, since the elastic body 5463 is bonded so as to be integrated with the large-area portion of the case surface of the mobile phone 5401 instead of the removable cover as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. The vibration of the large area portion of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 is suppressed both in the inside and outside in the amplitude and at the same time the vibration energy is absorbed. Furthermore, elasticity also occurs on the surface of the mobile phone 5401 in contact with air. As a result, generation of air conduction noise from the casing surface of the portable telephone 5401 caused by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 transmitted to the casing of the portable telephone 5401 is alleviated. On the other hand, since elastic body 5463 has acoustic impedance similar to that of ear cartilage, cartilage conduction from cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 to ear cartilage is good. Note that the covering of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 with the elastic body 5465 also functions as a protector when the mobile phone 5401 collides with the outside.

  FIG. 89 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view concerning Example 59 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 5501. Since Embodiment 59 is the same as Embodiment 42 shown in FIG. 65 except for the configuration for sound leakage countermeasure by air conduction sound, FIG. 65 is a cross sectional view of FIG. 89 (B) and FIG. 89 (C). The same parts as those in the cross-sectional views of (A) and FIG. 65 (B) are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The perspective view of FIG. 89 (A) is the same as that of the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88 (A), and therefore the same reference numerals are given to the common portions and the explanation will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  In Example 59 of FIG. 89, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held in the hole of the support structure 3800 a extending inward from the side surface 3807 and the top surface 3807 a of the mobile phone 5501 and holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525. Therefore, the vibration of cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is transmitted from support structure 3800a to side surface 3807 and top surface 3807a of mobile phone 5501 to the housing of mobile phone 5501, and the front and the large area of the outer surface of mobile phone 5501 The back side vibrates. And the sound leak by generation | occurrence | production of air conduction sound by this is larger than the case of Example 56 of FIG. However, in the embodiment 59 of FIG. 89, as in the case of the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, the case outer surface of the mobile phone 5501 is elastic except for the GUI display portion 3405 and the microphone 23 Cover with 5563. At this time, the elastic body 5563 is bonded so as to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5501. The portion of the GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to hinder the GUI operation. Further, the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 such as a sponge-like structure which does not interfere with the air conduction of the sound as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. These are the same as Example 58 of FIG.

  The elastic body 5563 covering the outer surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5501 is preferably made of a vinyl-based or urethane-based vibration isolation material and shock absorbing material in the same manner as in Example 58 of FIG. With the above configuration, also in the embodiment 59 of FIG. 89, the vibration of the large-area portion of the surface of the case of the mobile phone 5501 is suppressed by the weight and elasticity of the elastic body 5563 covered. Vibration energy is absorbed. Furthermore, elasticity also occurs on the surface of the mobile phone 5501 in contact with the air. As a result, the generation of air conduction noise from the casing surface of the mobile phone 5501 due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is alleviated. On the other hand, since the elastic body 5563 has an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, cartilage conduction from the upper corner 3824 to the ear cartilage, which is a site suitable for applying to the ear cartilage such as tragus, is good. In addition, the covering of the casing surface of the mobile phone 5501 by the elastic body 5563 also functions as a protector when the mobile phone 5501 collides with the outside, which is also similar to the embodiment 58 in FIG.

  FIG. 90 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to an example 60 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 5601. The 60th embodiment is the same as the 46th embodiment shown in FIG. 69 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to air conduction sound, so the same numbers will be assigned to the common portions .

  In Embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, elastic body portions 5663 a and 5663 b to be protectors are provided at upper two corners of the mobile phone 5601 in the same manner as Embodiment 46 of FIG. The inner side also serves as holding parts at both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, and the outer side also serves as a cartilage conduction part in contact with the ear cartilage. And these elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b are elastic materials (a silicone-based rubber, a mixture of a silicone-based rubber and a butadiene-based rubber, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed) A structure in which a single air bubble group as in transparent packaging sheet material is separated and sealed by a thin film of synthetic resin is adopted.

  Also in the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, some components of the vibration of the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 5601 and the outer surface of the mobile phone 5601 The front and back surfaces occupying a large area of them vibrate to generate air conduction noise. However, also in the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, as a measure against the sound leakage due to the air conduction sound, the elastic body 5663 of the same material is extended in a sheet form from the elastic body portions 5663 a and 5663 b. 5663 covers the outer surface of the casing of the mobile phone 5601 except for the GUI display unit (the same part as 3405 in FIGS. 88 and 99) and the microphone 23. Also in the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, the elastic body 5663 is bonded so as to be integrated with the housing of the portable telephone 5601 in the same manner as the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88 and the embodiment 59 of FIG. The portion of the GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to hinder the GUI operation. Further, the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 such as a sponge-like structure which does not interfere with the air conduction of the sound as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. These are similar to Example 58 of FIG. 88 and Example 59 of FIG.

  With the above configuration, even in the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, the vibration of the large-area portion of the surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5601 is suppressed by the weight and elasticity of the elastic body 5663 covered. Vibration energy is absorbed. Furthermore, elasticity also occurs on the surface of the mobile phone 5601 in contact with the air. By these, generation | occurrence | production of air conduction sound from the housing surface of the mobile telephone 5601 resulting from the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is relieved. Note that the covering of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5601 with the elastic body 5663 also functions as a protector for portions other than the elastic body portions 5663 a and 5663 b.

  FIG. 91 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view regarding Example 61 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 5701. Embodiment 61 is the same as Embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to air conduction sound, so the same numbers are given to the common parts and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. .

  In Example 61 of FIG. 91, in the same manner as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83, both ends of cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are held by cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 made of hard material, and elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a are interposed. A housing of a mobile phone 5701 supports it. In this structure, as described in the fifty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 88, a slight vibration is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 5701, and sound leakage is caused by the air conduction sound generated from the front and back sides. In the embodiment 61 of FIG. 91, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, a pressure fixing such as a screwing metal plate or the like for pressing and fixing an internal component 5748 of the mobile telephone 5701 including a battery etc. The structure 5701 h is included. As a result, the weight of the internal configuration 5748 including the battery and the like is integrated with the casing of the mobile phone 5701, and the vibration of the large area portion of the casing is suppressed in both the inside and outside in the amplitude, thereby alleviating the generation of air conduction noise.

  In Example 61 of FIG. 91, the surplus space in the casing of the mobile phone 5701 is further filled with a sound-absorbing filler 5701i made of non-woven fabric or the like. Thus, the surplus space in the housing of the mobile phone 5701 is subdivided to prevent air resonance in the housing and alleviate the generation of air conduction noise. In FIG. 91C, the filling of the internal structure 5748, the pressure fixing structure 5701h and the sound absorbing filling material 5701i is simplified and illustrated for convenience of understanding, but these are actually complex structures. The pressure fixing structure 5701 h is not limited to the structure in which the internal structure 5748 is pressed and fixed only to the back surface side of the mobile phone 5701 as illustrated. Note that in order to subdivide the surplus space in the housing of the mobile phone 5701, a partition may be provided inside the housing instead of filling with the sound-absorbing filler 5701i.

  The implementation of the various features in the present invention shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments. For example, in FIG. 88 to FIG. 90 described above, the thickness of the elastic body cross section for covering and the thickness of the case cross section are illustrated to the same extent in the part such as the back surface that occupies a large area in the outer surface . However, as long as the strength of the housing is maintained, the thickness of the cross section of the housing is made as thin as possible and the thickness of the elastic cross section covering this is made as thick as possible, as if the housing is made of an elastic material The sound leakage prevention effect may be further enhanced. At this time, the configuration in which partitions for surplus space fragmentation are provided inside the housing is advantageous for maintaining the strength, which contributes to thinning the housing.

  Further, in the embodiment 60 shown in FIG. 90, elastic members 5663a and 5663b and an elastic member 5663 which also serve as a protector, holding portions at both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, and a cartilage conduction portion are continuous in the same material. Not limited to such a configuration. For example, the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b and the elastic body 5663 may be separated parts and may not necessarily be in contact with each other. The elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b and the elastic body 5663 may be made of different materials.

  Furthermore, for the sake of simplicity, in Embodiments 58 to 60 illustrated in FIGS. 88 to 90, a configuration is shown in which the vibration of the mobile phone casing is suppressed from being covered with an external elastic body. The structure which suppressed the vibration of a mobile telephone case by the pressing and fixing of the weight of the internal structure of a mobile telephone was shown. However, these are not limited to cases where they are adopted separately as in the embodiment, and both may be used in combination to suppress the vibration from the inside and the outside of the cellular phone case.

  FIG. 92 is a perspective view and a side view related to a sixty-second embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a fixed telephone 5800. As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 92A, the fixed telephone 5800 comprises a telephone main body 5801 and a cordless handset 5881. The telephone main body 5801 is provided with a display portion 5805, a videophone camera 5817, a microphone 5823 for videophone, a speaker 5851 for videophone, and the like.

  FIG. 92 (B) shows a state where handset 5818 of fixed telephone 5800 is set on charger 5848. The handset 5881 is the same as the cordless handset 5881 shown in FIG. A cordless handset or handset 5881 (hereinafter represented by a cordless handset 5881) has a gently convex cartilage conduction portion 5824 as shown in FIG. 92 (B), and the cartilage conduction portion 5824 is a cordless When the receiver 5881 is applied to the ear, it naturally fits in the recess of the ear that is the bottom of the ear canal opening, and comes in contact with the ear cartilage over a wide area. The cordless handset or handset 5881 also has a transmitter 1423 similar to that shown in the mobile phone embodiment.

  FIG. 92 (C) illustrates the side of a cordless handset or handset 5881. When the cordless handset (or handset) 5881 is applied to the ear 30, the gently convex cartilage conduction portion 5824 forms an ear canal opening. It fits in the hollow of the ear with the bottom of the base, and shows a large area in contact with the ear cartilage. As is clear from the side view of FIG. 92 (C), in Example 62, the cartilage conduction part 5824 has a shape that forms a part of a spherical surface. The earpiece in a conventional receiver has a concave surface to form a closed space in front of the ear, but in the receiver according to the present invention, which is a cartilage conduction receiver, it has a convex surface, and the ear whose bottom is the ear canal It can be made a natural shape that fits well into the hollow of the

  FIG. 93 is a block diagram of the embodiment 62, and the same reference numerals as in FIG. 92 denote the same parts. Further, since the configuration of the block diagram has many parts in common with the seventeenth embodiment of FIG. 29, the corresponding parts are designated with the same reference numerals as those of these parts. The description of the same or common parts will be omitted unless necessary. Furthermore, even for parts not given the same number, for example, the videophone camera 5817 corresponds to the videophone inner camera 17 in the mobile phone 1601 of FIG. is there. Further, since Example 62 is a landline telephone, the system is different from that of a portable telephone, but the basic as a telephone function is the same. The same applies to the power supply unit, and the basic functions are the same although the power supply is different, and therefore the same reference numerals as in FIG. 29 are attached. In FIG. 93, charging contacts 1448a and 1548a for charging by placing a cordless handset (or handset) 5881 in the telephone main body 5801 or the charger 5848 are illustrated.

  FIG. 94 is a side sectional view of a cordless handset in accordance with Embodiment 62 and its modification, showing the relationship between the piezoelectric bimorph element as the cartilage conduction vibration source and the cartilage conduction portion having a convex surface. FIG. 94 (A) shows a side cross sectional view of a cordless handset 5881 according to Embodiment 62, in which a vibration conductor 5827 is fixed inside a cartilage conduction portion 5824, and a central portion of a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525d is formed on the vibration conductor 5827. I support it. Both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 d can freely vibrate, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824 through the vibration conductor 5827.

  FIG. 94 (B) is a side sectional view of a cordless handset 5881a according to the first modification of the embodiment 62. The cartilage conduction portion 5824 in the cordless handset 5881a of the example 62 is a part of a spherical surface, but the shape of the cartilage conduction portion 5824a in the first modification is a cone having an obtuse angle. The configuration in which the vibration conductor 5827a is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824a to support the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525e is the same as that of the 62nd embodiment.

  FIG. 94 (C) is a side cross-sectional view of a cordless handset 5881b according to a second modification of the sixty-second embodiment. The shape of the cartilage conduction portion 5824b in the cordless handset 5818b of the second modification is a cone having an obtuse angle, as in the first modification. In the second modified example in FIG. 94C, the vibration conductor 5827b is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824b to support one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525f. The other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 f can vibrate freely, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824 b through the vibration conductor 5827 b.

  FIG. 94 (D) is a side sectional view of a cordless handset 5881c according to the third modification of the embodiment 62. The shape of the cartilage conduction portion 5824c in the cordless handset 5818c of the third modification is a cone having an obtuse angle in the same manner as in the first modification and the second modification. In the third modification in FIG. 94 (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g in charge of the low-pitched sound side and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h in charge of the high-pitched sound side are directly stuck to the inside of the cartilage conduction portion 5824c so that the vibration surface side contacts . Thus, the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 g and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 h are directly transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824 c. Thus, by complementarily using a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different frequency characteristics, it is possible to improve the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction.

  In each of the modifications shown in FIGS. 94 (B) to 94 (D), the convex cartilage conduction portion is formed in a cone shape, but by adopting such a configuration, regardless of the individual difference in the size of the ear canal opening. The side of the cone fits the ear canal opening, and can realize cartilage conduction from the entire circumference of the ear canal opening.

  FIG. 95 is a cross sectional view relating to Example 63 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and configured as stereo headphones 5981. FIG. 95A is a cross-sectional view of the entire stereo headphone 5981, which includes a right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and a left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926 each have a conical (conical) convex shape. A piezoelectric bimorph element 2525i and a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525j are attached to the inside of the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 so that the vibration plane side thereof is in contact. This structure is basically common to the third modification of the embodiment 62 shown in FIG. 94 (D). Similarly, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525k and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525m are attached to the inner side of the cartilage conduction part 5926 for the left ear so that the vibration plane side thereof is in contact with each other.

  95 (B) and 95 (C) show that the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 (and the left ear cartilage conduction part 5926) has a conical (convex) convex shape, the size of the external ear canal opening 30a. This is for illustrating that the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 (and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926) can be fitted to the external ear canal opening 30a regardless of the individual difference, respectively, for the right ear in Example 63. A portion of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 is representatively shown enlarged. FIG. 95 (B) shows the case where an individual whose ear canal orifice 30a is relatively small uses the stereo headphones 5981, and the relatively tip portion of the cone of the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 is in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal orifice 30a. There is. On the other hand, FIG. 95 (C) shows the case where an individual with a relatively large ear canal opening 30a uses stereo headphones 5981, and the cone of the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 penetrates deeper into the ear canal and the cone relatively The root portion is in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a. However, as apparent from consideration of FIGS. 95 (B) and 95 (C), the depth to which the cone of the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 penetrates the external ear canal 30a has no significant effect on the cartilage conduction, and the right By making the ear cartilage conduction part 5924 conical, it can be seen that the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 always contacts the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a regardless of the individual difference in the size of the ear canal opening 30a. The left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926 is also preferably in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a regardless of the individual difference of the ear canal opening 30a in the same manner as the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924.

  As in the sixty-third embodiment, a stereo audio output device is configured by using a pair of audio output devices having a conical conductive convex cartilage conduction portion and a cartilage conduction vibration source transmitting vibration to the cartilage conductive portion. Since the cartilage conduction part can be sandwiched from the left and right and pressed to the ear canal openings of both ears respectively, it is possible to achieve suitable contact between the cartilage conduction part having a conical convex shape and the entire circumference of the ear canal opening.

  In Example 63, the cones of the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 5926 are formed at an obtuse angle as in the third modification of Example 62 in FIG. 94 (D). It is acceptable to configure this at an acute angle as required. In this case, round the tip to avoid danger. Further, in Example 63, two piezoelectric bimorph elements having the same frequency characteristics are attached to the cartilage conduction part 5924 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction part 5926 for the left ear, respectively. As in the third modification of the example 62, the frequency characteristics may be different. In addition, one piezoelectric bimorph element may be provided in each of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926. In such a case, in addition to direct bonding, as shown in FIG. 94 (A) to FIG. 94 (C), the supporting may be made via a vibration conductor as in Example 62 and its modification.

  The various features of the invention described above are not limited to the embodiments described above, but may be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in the above-mentioned Example 62 and Example 63, it is also possible to change to a piezoelectric bimorph element as the cartilage conduction vibration source and to adopt another vibration source such as an electromagnetic vibrator as shown in the other embodiments. is there. Further, although the above embodiment 62 is configured as a handset of a fixed telephone and the above embodiment 63 is configured as a headphone, the implementation of the above features is not limited to this. That is, various features relating to making the cartilage conduction vibration unit shown in the above embodiment be a convex surface can be configured as, for example, an earphone or a headset as shown in the other embodiment. Note that the implementation of the present invention to a fixed telephone is not limited to the features shown in the above-mentioned embodiment 62, and various features of a mobile telephone etc. shown as an embodiment in the other embodiments may be appropriately fixed telephones. It can be implemented as a handset of

  FIG. 96 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view and a top view concerning Example 64 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 6001. Example 64 is the same as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the holding structure of cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter referred to as piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element, so The description is omitted unless it is necessary to attach a number.

  Embodiment 64 of FIG. 96 is the same as the embodiment 55 of FIG. 83 in that the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405, but the holding structure thereof is characteristic. FIG. 96A is a front perspective view of the portable telephone 6001 of the embodiment 64, but the structure for holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is the right ear cartilage conduction part 6024 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 6026. And the connection part 6027 which connects these is integrally molded with a hard material. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported on the inside of the right ear cartilage conduction part 6024, and the vibration can be directly transmitted to the right ear cartilage in contact with the right ear cartilage conduction part 6024. Further, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 supported by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 is also transmitted to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026 through the connecting portion 6027 which is a vibration conductor, so the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026 It is also possible to obtain cartilage conduction by contacting the left ear cartilage.

  Furthermore, the above hard integral molding structure is attached to the housing of the mobile phone 6001 via an elastic body 6065 such as ethylene resin or urethane resin, and the hard integral molding structure is mounted on the housing of the mobile phone 6001. There is no direct contact. Accordingly, the elastic body 6065 functions as a vibration isolation material and a shock absorbing material, and the transmission of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing of the mobile phone 6001 is alleviated. This prevents the possibility that the next person hears the receiving sound due to the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the casing of the mobile phone 6001 to cause inconvenience or leak privacy. In addition, since the elastic body 6065 transmits vibration for cartilage conduction, good cartilage conduction can be obtained even if the front side of the corner of the elastic body 6065 is applied to the ear cartilage.

  96B is a top cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6001 taken along line B1-B1 in FIG. 96A (cross-section of the mobile phone 6001 taken from the center). FIG. 96 (B) shows a state of the upper center cross section, in which the side on which the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided inside the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 in the integral molding structure is used as a support You can see how it is being done. Although the illustration of the detailed structure is omitted, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by securing the terminal 2525b and its connection space and connection line extraction groove inside the right ear cartilage conduction part 6024.

  On the other hand, as is clear from FIG. 96 (B), the other end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a free vibration end, and an inertial weight (inertial weight) 6025 is attached. The inertial weight 6025 is intended to suppress the movement of the other end 2525c by inertia by increasing the weight of the other end 2525c, and to increase the vibration energy extracted from the holding end side by the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as a reaction thereof. is there. In other words, with the inertial weight 6025 side as a fulcrum, the holding end side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 increases the component that vibrates with the hard integral molding structure.

  Further, as apparent from FIG. 96 (B), the thickness of the connecting part 6027 is thinner than the cartilage conduction part 6024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction part 6026 for the left ear, and the internal parts of the mobile phone 6001 are bypassed. Then, the right ear cartilage conduction part 6024 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 6026 are connected in a balance and bar shape. By this, it is possible to lay out the inner camera 6017 or the like which is preferably disposed at the upper part of the mobile phone 6001. Thus, the thickness of the connecting portion 6027 may be sufficient to rigidly fix the positional relationship between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026, and a connection structure other than that shown in FIG. Is also possible. Further, since the cross-sectional area of the connection portion 6027 viewed from the functional surface as a vibration conductor is also relatively small and sufficient, the connection portion 6027 also has a large degree of freedom in relation to the arrangement of components inside the mobile phone 6001 from this point. .

  FIG. 96C is an external view of the mobile phone 6001 as viewed from the top, in which the integrally formed structure including the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026, and the connecting portion 6027 connecting these is exposed. ing. In addition, the elastic body 6065 is exposed in the form of sandwiching the both sides. In FIG. 96 (C), broken lines show the mutual relationship of the boundary between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, inertial weight 6025 and inner camera 6017, cartilage conduction part for right ear 6024, connection part 6027 and cartilage conduction part for left ear 6026. It shows by.

  FIG. 96D is an upper side cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6001 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIGS. 96A to 96C. Also in the side sectional view, in the housing of the mobile phone 6001 via the elastic body 6065 as a vibration isolation material and shock absorbing material so that the right ear cartilage conduction part 6024 does not directly contact the housing of the mobile phone 6001. You can see that it is attached.

  FIG. 97 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view and a top view regarding Example 65 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 6101. The embodiment 65 is the same as the embodiment 64 of FIG. 96 except for the differences in the shapes of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126 and the coupling portion 6127 and the shape of the elastic body 6165 associated therewith. The different parts will be described, and the common parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  As is clear from the perspective view of FIG. 97A, in Example 65, the shape in which the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126, and the connecting portion 6127 connecting them cover the upper portion of the mobile phone 6101 Are integrally molded of a hard material. Along with this, the elastic body 6165 is interposed at a position vertically sandwiched by the integrally formed structure and the casing of the mobile phone 6101 so that the both do not come in direct contact with each other.

  FIG. 97B is a top cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6101 in the B1-B1 cross section in FIG. 97A. Since the B1-B1 cross section is a cross section of a state in which the mobile phone 6101 is cut from the center, there is no fundamental difference between it and Example 64 of FIG. 96 (B), but the B1-B1 cross section is the front side of the mobile phone 6101 Alternatively, the cross section in the case of parallel movement so as to approach the back side is different from that of the embodiment 64 of FIG. 96 as is apparent from FIG. 97 (A). As can be seen from FIG. 97 (B), in Example 65, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered inside the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 with the end 2525c on the side where the terminal is not provided as the holding end. It is done. On the other hand, the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 at which the terminal 2525 b is provided is a free vibration end, and an inertial weight 6125 is attached. Although the illustration of the detailed structure is omitted, the inside of the inertia weight 6125 is attached to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 while securing the terminal 2525 b and its connection space and connection line extraction groove. The selection of the holding end and the inertial weight attachment end is not unique to the embodiment 65, and the attachment of the embodiment 65 may be adopted in the embodiment 64 and vice versa.

  As is clear from FIG. 97 (B), also in Example 65, the thickness of the connecting part 6127 is thinner than the cartilage conduction part 6124 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction part 6126 for the left ear. The right ear cartilage conduction part 6124 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 6126 are connected in a balance rod bypassing parts. In Example 65, the width of the connecting portion 6127 is wide and covers the entire top surface, and the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 can be further reduced in view of strength. Furthermore, depending on the design, the connecting portion 6127 can be configured to wrap around not only the top surface but also the front side and the back side to increase the strength, and the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 can be thinner.

  FIG. 97C is an external view of the mobile phone 6101 viewed from the top, showing only a single-piece structure including the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126, and the connecting portion 6127 connecting these. ing. Also in FIG. 97 (C), the interrelationship of the boundary between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, inertial weight 6125 and inner camera 6117, and cartilage conduction part 6124 for the right ear, connection part 6127 and cartilage conduction part 6126 for the left ear. Is shown by a broken line.

  FIG. 97 (D) is an upper side cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6101 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIGS. 97 (A) to (C). Also in the side cross sectional view of the embodiment 65, the cellular phone 6101 via the vibration isolation material and the elastic body 6165 as a shock absorbing material so that the right ear cartilage conduction part 6124 does not come in direct contact with the casing of the cellular phone 6101. It can be seen that it is attached to the

  FIG. 98 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view and a top view regarding Example 66 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6201. Embodiment 66 is also the embodiment of FIG. 96 except that the shapes of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 and the connection portion 6227 and the shape of the elastic body 6265 associated therewith are different. As common to Example 65, mainly different parts will be described, and the common parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  As is apparent from the perspective view of FIG. 98 (A), in Example 66, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 are exposed to the outside, but these are inside the housing. The connection portion 6227 is connected and can not be seen from the outside. Along with this, the elastic body 6265 is also seen from the outside only at a portion separating the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 from the casing of the mobile phone 6201 The housing is not in direct contact with the right ear cartilage conduction part 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 6226. Therefore, as far as the appearance is concerned, Example 66 is similar in appearance to Example 55 of FIG. 83. However, its internal structure is different as described below.

  FIG. 98B is a top cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6201 in the B1-B1 cross section of FIG. 98A. As is clear from FIG. 98 (B), in Example 66, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 are connected at the inside of the housing by the connection portion 6227. Note that the connecting portion 6227 does not touch the inside of the housing. As in Example 66, the function of transmitting the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction part 6224 supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the left ear cartilage conduction part 6226, and the right ear cartilage conduction part 6224 and the left ear cartilage The function of rigidly integrating the conductive portion 6226 is also possible by the connecting portion 6227 inside the housing.

  FIG. 98C is an external view of the mobile phone 6201 as viewed from the top, in which the right ear cartilage conduction part 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 6226 and their vibrations are housed in the upper and lower corners of the mobile phone 6201, respectively. There is an elastic body 6265 blocking from the body. Also in FIG. 98 (C), the mutual relationship between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the inertial weight 6225, the inner camera 6217, and the connecting portion 6227 is indicated by a broken line.

  FIG. 98 (D) is an upper side cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6201 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIGS. 98 (A) to (C). The side sectional view of the embodiment 98 has no fundamental difference from that of the embodiment 65 in FIG. 97B, but a cross section when the B2-B2 cross section is translated from the side surface of the mobile phone 6201 to the center side. This is different from the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97 as apparent from FIG. 98 (A).

  In Examples 64 to 66 of FIGS. 96 to 98, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is described as being orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405. However, in these embodiments, the direction in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held is not limited thereto, and the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is parallel to the GUI display unit 3405 (vertical direction of the mobile phone). You may The setting of the main vibration direction of these piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525 is as already described in detail in Example 56 of FIG. 86 in relation to Example 55 of FIG. 83.

  FIG. 99 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view relating to a sixty-seventh embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 6301. Example 67 is an application of the structure of Example 66 in FIG. 98 in which the right ear cartilage conduction part and the left ear cartilage conduction are rigidly connected at the connecting part to Example 55 in FIG. Since the other points are the same, the same parts as those in the fifty-fifth embodiment shown in FIG. 83 are designated by the same reference numerals and their description will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  In the 67th embodiment, as is apparent from FIG. 99 (B), the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 are rigidly integrally connected inside the housing by the connection portion 6327. ing. In addition, the connecting portion 6327 does not touch the inside of the housing. In this respect, the sixty-seventh embodiment can be said to be the same as the sixty-sixth embodiment of FIG. However, functionally, in Example 67 of FIG. 99, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 is directly transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326, respectively, and the connection is made only in that sense. The vibration transmission path by the portion 6327 is redundant.

  However, even when it is not necessary to transmit vibration between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 as in the example 67, integrating both by the connection portion 6327 is a case. It has great significance in stabilizing the attachment to the body. Specifically, when the elastic body 6365 between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 is softened or thickened in order to suppress vibration transmission from the housing to the housing, On the other hand, the holding of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 in the housing becomes unstable. On the other hand, when the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 are rigidly connected by the connection portion 6327 as in Example 67, the mutual position of both is maintained, and the elastic body 6365 is softened. Even if thickened, both can be attached to the housing more stably.

  FIG. 100 is a cross-sectional view relating to a sixty-eighth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 6401. The 68th embodiment is an application of the structure of the 65th embodiment of FIG. 97 in which the right ear cartilage conduction portion and the left ear cartilage conduction are rigidly connected at the connection portion to the 52nd embodiment of FIG. Since the points are the same, the same parts as those in the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 are indicated by the same reference numerals and the explanation will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  In the embodiment 68 of FIG. 100, similarly to the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97, the shape of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426 and the connecting portion 6427 connecting them covers the upper portion of the mobile phone 6401. Are integrally molded of a hard material. In addition, the elastic body 6465 is interposed at a position vertically sandwiched by the integrally formed structure and the housing of the mobile phone 6401 so that the both do not come in direct contact with each other. A piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear is attached to the cartilage conduction portion 6424 for the right ear, and a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p for the left ear is attached to the cartilage conduction portion 6426 for the left ear in a form supporting one side of the element in a cantilever structure. ing. Similar to Embodiment 77, the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 q and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 p can be controlled independently of each other.

  In the embodiment 68 of FIG. 100 as well as the embodiment 67 of FIG. 99, the first significance of the connecting portion 6427 is by rigidly connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326. In order to be able to attach both to the case more stably even if the elastic body 6465 is softened or thickened.

  In Example 68 of FIG. 100, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p for the left ear is further transmitted in the direction of the cartilage conduction part 6424 for the right ear via the connecting portion 6427, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear Are transmitted in the direction of the cartilage conduction part 6426 for the left ear. Thus, in Example 68, vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element for left ear 2525p in the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conductor for right ear 6424, the cartilage conductor for left ear 6426, and the connecting part 6427 connecting these The vibration of the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 q is mixed. As a result, when the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p and the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q generate vibrations whose waveforms are inverted from each other, the vibrations cancel each other out in the integrally molded structure, and the whole integrally molded structure The generation of the air conduction sound based on the vibration transmitted to the case of is suppressed. Even in such a state, when one of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426 is in contact with the ear cartilage, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 q for the right ear or the left which is directly held is held. The vibration of the ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p is larger than the vibration passing through the connecting portion 6427, so that the difference is conducted to the ear cartilage well.

  The various features described in each of the above embodiments are not limited to the implementation according to each embodiment, but can be implemented in other various embodiments. For example, if the embodiment 68 of FIG. 100 is modified and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear is omitted, the implementation according to the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97 becomes possible. In other words, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p supported by the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426 is also transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424 through the connection portion 6427. Therefore, the right ear cartilage conduction portion not holding the piezoelectric bimorph element Even if the 6424 is brought into contact with the right ear cartilage, it is possible to obtain good cartilage conduction. As seen in this modification, the holding of the cartilage conduction vibration source for transmitting the vibration through the connecting part is not limited to the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in the embodiment 65 of FIG. It is also possible to hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p in the longitudinal direction as in the modification of the embodiment 68 of FIG. These are merely examples, and it is also possible to arrange and hold the cartilage conduction vibration source in various other shapes and orientations according to various component layouts inside the mobile phone.

  FIG. 101 is a diagram of the system configuration and the usage explanatory diagram of a sixty-ninth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. As shown in FIG. 101 (A), the embodiment 69 is configured as a portable telephone system comprising a normal portable telephone 1601 and a micro portable telephone 6501 having a cartilage conduction part 6524, and between the two is Bluetooth (registered trademark). It is possible to perform short distance communication by radio wave 6585 of the communication system according to the above. The cellular phone system of the sixty-ninth embodiment is in many ways in common with the seventeenth embodiment shown in the embodiment 16 of FIGS. 27 and 28 and the block diagram of FIG. Accordingly, the description of the embodiment 69 will be made based on FIG. 27 for the appearance and the block diagram of FIG. 29 for the internal configuration, and the common portions will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  Embodiment 69 in FIG. 101 is different from Embodiments 16 and 17 in that, as described above, a microminiature portable device in which a cartilage conduction output portion capable of short distance communication with a normal mobile phone 1601 can function independently. It is a point configured as a telephone 6501. The micro cellular phone 6501 can perform ordinary cellular phone call operations by means of the operation unit 6509 and the display unit 6505, but is characterized by its transmitter and receiver. First, for the receiving part, the cartilage conduction part 6524 is provided at the upper corner of the microminiature portable telephone 6501, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered in the longitudinal direction inside thereof. In this sense, the configuration of the micro mobile phone 6501 of the embodiment 69 is common to that of the embodiment 43 of FIG. On the other hand, as for the transmitter, a contact-type bone conduction microphone 6523 is provided in the vicinity of the lower corner of the micro cellular phone 6501. The micro mobile phone 6501 then uses the cartilage conduction part 6524 in contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus and the bone conduction microphone 6523 in contact with the zygomatic bone or the lower jaw bone.

  In FIG. 101 (B), the cartilage conduction part 6524 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus in the direction that the display part 6505 faces the cheek in the manner as shown in FIG. 2 (A). Indicates the status of In addition, in FIG. 101 (B), although the cartilage conduction part 6524 and the bone conduction microphone 6523 are illustrated in order to show an up-and-down positional relationship, when using like FIG. 101, these should be located back. In fact, it can not be seen from the front.

  On the other hand, in FIG. 101 (C), the cartilage conduction part 6524 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage such as tragus, from the side with the display unit 6505 facing front, as shown in FIG. A state where the microphone 6523 is applied to the cheekbones is shown. Since the microminiature mobile phone 6501 of Embodiment 69 is small, the microminiature mobile phone 6501 can be used in an easy-to-hold direction in either form of FIG. 101 (B) or 101 (C) as described above. Note that when used in the manner of FIG. 101C, care should be taken so that the finger does not grip the display surface 6505, whereby the contact of the cheek with the display surface 6505 and contamination of the display surface 6505 can be prevented. As for the bone conduction microphone 6523, the cartilage conduction part 6524 can be put on the upper part of the mandible while making contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus if the angle at which the micro portable telephone 6501 is put on the face is changed.

  The normal mobile phone 1601 and the micro mobile phone 6501 can be used independently from each other because they have different phone numbers, respectively. Explain the cooperation of A normal mobile phone 1601 is often stored in a bag in the standby state because of its size, but the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 is casually put in a shirt pocket etc. be able to.

  The first of the two collaborations is to use the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 as the incoming call vibrator of the ordinary mobile phone 1601 in the above-mentioned holding state. That is, when an ordinary mobile phone 1601 receives an incoming call, it is transmitted to the micro mobile phone 6501 by the radio wave 6585 of the short distance wireless system, and the mobile phone 6501 operates the incoming vibrator of the micro mobile phone 6501. Even if the telephone 1601 is in a bag or the like, it can surely notice an incoming call. As described later, in the embodiment 69, a dedicated incoming call vibrator using an eccentric motor or the like is adopted as a call receiving vibrator of the microminiature portable telephone 6501, but as shown in the embodiment 13, the cartilage conduction vibration unit is also used. It is also possible to vibrate as an incoming vibrator.

  The second of the two collaborations is to use the micro cellular phone 6501 as a handset of a normal cellular phone 1601 in the above-mentioned holding state. That is, when an ordinary mobile phone 1601 receives an incoming call, it is transmitted to the micro mobile phone 6501 by the radio wave 6585 of the short distance wireless system, and after receiving operation in the micro mobile phone 6501, its cartilage conduction portion 6524 And make a call by the bone conduction microphone 6523. In this way, the normal cellular phone 1601 can make calls utilizing the advantage of cartilage conduction. It goes without saying that the normal mobile phone 1601 may be left in a bag or the like at this time.

  The third of the two collaborations is to use the micro-cellular phone 6501 as a handset when making a videophone call with a regular cellular phone 1601. In the case of a videophone call, the normal mobile phone 1601 is separated from the face, so the microphone is far from the mouth and the other person's voice is also output as a remote speaker. There are many troubles. On the other hand, if the microminiature mobile phone 6501 is used as a handset, it becomes possible to make a telephone call utilizing the merits of cartilage conduction in the case of videophone in the ordinary mobile phone 1601. Details of the above cooperation will be described later.

  FIG. 102 is a block diagram of the embodiment 69, and the same reference numerals as in FIG. 101 denote the same parts in FIG. As described above, the block diagram of FIG. 102 has many parts in common with the block diagram of FIG. 29, so corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as those parts. In particular, the ordinary mobile phone 1601 has the same configuration in FIG. 29 and FIG. However, a part of the configuration is omitted in FIG. Note that, for convenience of description, the normal mobile phone 1601 disposed and illustrated in FIG. 29 at the upper side is illustrated in the lower side in FIG.

  When there is an incoming call on the ordinary mobile phone 1601, the radio wave 6585 from the near-field communication unit 1446 transmits that effect to the near-field communication unit 6546, and the control unit 6539 Thus, the incoming vibrator 6525 vibrates. Further, control unit 6539 causes display unit 6505 to display an indication of an incoming call to a normal mobile phone 1601.

  When the reception operation is performed by the operation unit 6509, the effect is transmitted to the short distance communication unit 1446 by the radio wave 6585 from the short distance communication unit 6546, and the control unit 239 of the ordinary mobile phone 1601 starts a call by the telephone function unit 45. Do. As a result, a reception sound signal is transmitted from the reception processing unit 212 of the ordinary portable telephone 1601 to the short distance communication unit 6546 of the microminiature portable telephone 6501 via the short distance communication unit 1446. In response to this, the reception processing unit 6512 of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 6524. On the other hand, the transmission sound picked up by the bone conduction microphone 6523 is transmitted from the transmission processing unit 6522 of the microminiature mobile phone 6501 to the short distance communication unit 1446 of the ordinary mobile phone 1601 via the short distance communication unit 6546. In response to this, the ordinary portable telephone 1601 transmits a transmission sound signal via the telephone communication unit 47.

  On the other hand, also when the micro mobile phone 6501 receives an incoming call, the control unit 6539 vibrates the incoming vibrator 6525 with a preset micro mobile phone incoming call notification pattern. In addition, the control unit 6539 causes the display unit 6505 to display an indication of an incoming call to the microminiature cellular phone 6501.

  When the reception operation is performed by the operation unit 6509, the control unit 6539 starts a call by the telephone function unit 6545. By this, the reception processing unit 6512 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 6524 according to the reception signal received by the telephone communication unit 6547. On the other hand, the transmission processing unit 6522 transmits a transmission sound signal via the telephone communication unit 6547 based on the transmission sound picked up by the bone conduction microphone 6523.

  As described above, which of the incoming calls can be identified by changing and setting the vibration pattern of the incoming vibrator 6525. Further, as described above, the display unit 6505 also displays which incoming call is received. The reception of any incoming call can be started by the same operation of the operation unit 6509 as described above. The control unit 6539 operates according to the program stored in the storage unit 6537 as in the other embodiments. The storage unit 6537 can also temporarily store data necessary for control of the control unit 6539, and can store various measurement data and images. The power supply unit 6548 supplies necessary power to each unit of the microminiature cellular phone 6501.

  FIG. 103 is a perspective view of Example 70 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 6601. FIG. The mobile phone 6601 of the seventieth embodiment has many parts in common with the mobile phone system of the sixty-ninth embodiment in FIGS.

  Embodiment 70 in FIG. 103 is different from Embodiment 69 in that the cartilage conduction output portion capable of short distance communication is not configured as a mobile phone that can function independently, but is a part of mobile phone 6601. It is a point configured as a possible transmission / reception unit. In this sense, the configuration of the 70th embodiment is common to the 13th embodiment shown in FIG. A specific description will be given below based on FIG.

  As shown in FIG. 103A, the mobile phone 6601 is composed of a mobile phone lower portion 6601a and a mobile phone upper portion 6601b, and both can be separated. Note that coupling and separation of the mobile phone lower portion 6601a and the mobile phone upper portion 6601b utilize an appropriate known means such as a surface fastener or a fitting structure. In the upper part 6601b of the mobile phone, the cartilage conduction part 6626 is provided at the upper corner of the mobile phone 6601 in the same manner as the other embodiments, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered in the horizontal and vertical directions therein. This structure is common to the embodiment 42 of FIG. 65 although the left and right direction is opposite. On the other hand, as for the transmitting part, a contact-type bone conduction microphone 6523 is provided in the vicinity of the other corner of the upper part of the mobile phone 6601. The upper operation unit 6609 is for performing reception operation and the like when the mobile phone upper portion 6601b is separated, and as shown in FIG. 103A, when connected to the lower portion 6601a of the mobile phone, the operation is performed to prevent malfunction. It has been disabled.

  The mobile phone 6601 is normally used in a state where the lower mobile phone 6601a and the upper mobile phone 6601b are coupled as shown in FIG. At this time, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the normal microphone 223 are enabled, and the bone conduction microphone 6523 and the normal earphone 213 are disabled. Use in this state is common to other mobile phone embodiments.

  As shown in FIG. 103B, the mobile phone 6601 of the 70th embodiment can be used by separating the mobile phone upper portion 6601 b from the mobile phone lower portion 6601 a. At this time, in the upper part 6601b of the mobile phone, the operation of the bone conduction microphone 6523 and the operation part 6609 for upper part is validated along with the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Also in the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone, the normal earphone 213 is also activated along with the normal microphone 223. The switching between activation and inactivation in the bone conduction microphone 6523, the normal earphone 213 and the upper operation unit 6609 is performed by connecting or separating the lower part 6601a and the upper part 6601b of the mobile phone as described later. It is done automatically by determining the Thus, in the state shown in FIG. 103B, the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone functions as an independent normal mobile phone, and the upper part 6601b of the mobile phone functions as a wireless transceiver for the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone. .

  The use in the state of FIG. 103 (B) as described above can be understood according to Example 69 of FIG. That is, the separated mobile phone upper portion 6601 b functions first as an incoming vibrator of the mobile phone lower portion 6601 a as well as the micro mobile phone 6501 of the embodiment 69, and secondly, the mobile phone lower portion 6601 a is, for example, a bag , And third, enables cartilage conduction communication in a videophone in which the lower part of the mobile telephone 6601a is separated from the face. At the time of cartilage conduction communication, the cartilage conduction portion 6626 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus and the bone conduction microphone 6523 is applied to the zygomatic bone or the mandible bone in the same manner as the microminiature cellular phone 6501 of Example 69. use.

  As shown in FIG. 103 (B), the mobile phone upper portion 6601 b is provided with a clip 6601 c to be held between the mouth of a pocket of clothes and the like. When the clip 6601c is coupled to the lower portion 6601a of the mobile phone, the clip 6601c is accommodated in the housing recess 6601d and can not be seen from the outside as shown in FIG. 103 (A). The mobile phone upper portion 6601 b is further provided with a pair of charging contacts 6648 a, and in the coupled state, contacts the sub charging contacts 1448 b of the mobile phone lower portion 6601 a. This is because, in the coupled state in FIG. 103A, when charging is performed on the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone, both the upper part 6601b of the mobile phone is charged via the contact of the sub charging contact 1448b and the charging contact 6648a. In addition, contact and non-contact of secondary charging contact 1448b and charging contact 6648a are used for determination of coupling and disconnection between mobile phone lower portion 6601a and mobile phone upper portion 6601b described above, bone conduction microphone 6523, normal earphone 213 and upper portion Switching between the enabling and disabling of the operation unit 6609 automatically.

  FIG. 104 is a block diagram of the seventy embodiment, and the same reference numerals as in FIG. 102 denote the same parts in FIG. In FIG. 104, there are many parts in common with the block diagram of the embodiment 69 in FIG.

  The first difference between the mobile phone upper portion 6601 b of FIG. 104 and the micro mobile phone 6501 of FIG. 102 is that the power supply unit 6648 is charged from the charging contact 6648 a. The second point is that the upper operation unit 6609 is provided to transmit the reception operation at the time of separation to the control unit 6639 as described above. The control unit 6639 determines whether the contact state or the non-contact state is based on the state of the charging contact 6648a, and the control unit 6639 operates the upper operation unit 6609 in the state determined as the contact state. Not accepted as invalid. The third point is that there is no telephone function unit that functions independently in the mobile phone upper portion 6601 b and is replaced with a transceiver unit 6645 for the mobile phone upper portion 6601 b. The fourth point is that the control unit 6639 invalidates the bone conduction microphone 6523 of the transmission / reception unit 6645 when it is determined that the charging contact 6648a is in the contact state as described above.

  The first difference between the mobile phone lower portion 6601a of FIG. 104 and the normal mobile phone 1601 of FIG. The point is configured to be able to be supplied to the charging contact 6648a of the mobile phone upper portion 6601b through the contact 1448b. The second point is that the control unit 239 invalidates the normal earphone 213 of the telephone function unit 45 when it is determined that the secondary charging contact 1448b is in the contact state.

  FIG. 105 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a seventy-first embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 6701. The mobile phone 6701 of the seventy-first embodiment has many parts in common with the mobile phone 6601 of the seventy embodiment in FIGS.

  The main difference between the embodiment 71 and the embodiment 70 of FIG. 105 is that the cartilage conduction portion provided in the upper part is in the state where the mobile phone is separable in the upper part and the lower part and in the state where both are coupled It has a structure that makes it difficult to transmit vibration to the lower part. This will be specifically described below based on FIG.

  As shown in FIG. 105A, the mobile phone 6701 of the seventy-first embodiment comprises a lower mobile phone 6701 a and a upper mobile phone 6701 b as in the 70th embodiment, and both can be separated. In the upper part 6701 b of the mobile phone, a hard left ear cartilage conduction part 6726 is provided in the left corner of the upper part of the mobile phone 6701, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered in the horizontal and vertical directions therein. Furthermore, a hard right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 is provided in the upper right corner of the mobile phone 6701 in the mobile phone upper portion 6701 b. The left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 are integrally connected by a hard joint of the same material, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 received by the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 is a right ear. It is also transmitted to the cartilage conduction part 6724. In this sense, Example 71 is common to Examples 64 to 67 in FIGS. 96 to 99. Although not shown in FIG. 105 for the sake of simplicity, as a connecting portion for connecting the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724, the connecting portions 6027, 6127, 6227 in FIGS. The structure of 6327 or a similar structure can be adopted as appropriate. In the mobile phone upper portion 6701 b of the seventy-first embodiment, a bone conduction microphone is not provided.

  In the seventy-first embodiment, as shown in FIG. 105A, the elastic body 6765 is fixed to the upper end of the lower part 6701 of the mobile phone so that the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the upper part 6701 b of the mobile phone is less likely to be transmitted to the lower part 6701 I have to. The significance of the elastic body 6765 is similar to that of the elastic bodies 6065, 6165, 6265 and 6365 in the example 64 to the example 67 in FIGS. In the case of the seventy-first embodiment, it is possible to construct a surface fastener by utilizing the elasticity of the elastic body 6765 focusing on one side of the joint portion. For example, as shown in a partial cross-sectional view in FIG. 105B, a plurality of ridges 6701 c are provided on the coupling surface on the mobile phone upper portion 6701 b side, and small holes 6765 a are provided in the corresponding positions on the opposite elastic body 6765 side. Provide a plurality of The diameter of the hole 6765a is set to be smaller than the head portion of the spinous process 6701c and larger than the base portion. With such a configuration, the upper portion 6701 b of the mobile phone can be coupled to the elastic body 6765 by inserting the spinous process 6701 c into the hole 6765 a against the elasticity of the elastic body 6765. Note that the surface fastener structure shown in FIG. 105B can also be used in principle for fixing the elastic body 6765 to the lower portion 6701 of the mobile phone. However, in this case, the head of the spinous process to be provided on the upper surface of the lower portion 6701a of the mobile phone is not a smooth spherical shape as shown in FIG. 105B, for example, a sharp triangular pyramid. It is a structure of so-called "inlaying" that does not come off.

  FIG. 105C shows a state in which the mobile phone upper portion 6701 b is separated from the mobile phone lower portion 6701 a. As apparent from the figure, the secondary charging contact 1448 b is provided on the surface of the elastic body 6765. Note that in FIG. 105 (C), in order to avoid complication, illustration of the ridged projections 6701c and the holes 6765a shown in FIG. 105 (B) is omitted. In the seventy-first embodiment, when the mobile phone upper portion 6701b is separated, either the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 or the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage when receiving the cellular phone. As in the coupled state of (A), the normal microphone 223 of the lower part 6701a of the mobile phone is used. When making a videophone call, the normal microphone 223 is used in the videophone mode. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 are not for either the right ear or the left ear, and therefore can be optionally in contact with the ear cartilage. In addition, it is possible to use both in contact with two parts of the ear cartilage by utilizing not both cartilage conduction parts but both.

  FIG. 106 is a block diagram of the seventy-first embodiment, and the same reference numerals as in FIG. 105 denote the same parts in FIG. Since the block diagram of FIG. 106 has many parts in common with the block diagram of the seventy embodiment in FIG. 104, the corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals as those parts, and the description will be omitted. 106 differs from FIG. 104 in that the transmission processing unit and the bone conduction microphone are omitted.

  The various features described in each example of the present invention are not necessarily specific to each example, and the features of each example may be modified and used as appropriate, as long as the advantages thereof can be utilized. Can be used in combination. For example, the bone conduction microphones shown in the embodiment 69 to the embodiment 71 may be constituted by ordinary microphones which pick up air conduction sound. In addition, in Example 70, the bone conduction microphone may be omitted as in Example 71. Conversely, it is also possible to adopt a bone conduction microphone in Example 71. At this time, it is preferable to dispose the bone conduction microphone in the center of the upper part 6701b of the mobile phone sandwiched between the right cartilage conduction part 6724 and the left cartilage conduction part 6726. In this case, since the cartilage conduction part and the bone conduction microphone are close to each other, the bone conduction microphone is placed on the bone behind the ear, and the cartilage conduction part is the ear cartilage as in Example 20 of FIG. 33 or Example 24 of FIG. It is also possible to use it on the other side of.

  In addition, although the cartilage conduction portion in the embodiment 69 to the embodiment 71 is configured by using the piezoelectric bimorph element as the cartilage conduction vibration source, the present invention is not limited thereto. You may employ | adopt as a vibration source. In Example 70, while the cartilage conduction vibration source is supported at one of the corners of the upper part of the mobile phone and the bone conduction microphone is disposed at the other, the right and left ears are respectively installed at both corners of the upper part of the mobile phone. When the cartilage conduction vibration source is provided, it is preferable to arrange the bone conduction microphone at the upper center of the mobile phone sandwiched between the pair of cartilage conduction vibration sources.

  Furthermore, the charging means from the lower part of the mobile phone to the upper part of the mobile phone in the embodiment 70 or 71 is not limited to the electric contact as shown in the embodiment, but, for example, an electromagnetic induction type contactless charging It may be configured.

  In the seventy-first embodiment, the elastic body 6765 is fixed to the side of the lower portion 6701a of the mobile phone, and the upper portion 6701b of the mobile phone is detachable from the elastic body 6765. However, the present invention is not limited to this. For example, contrary to Embodiment 71, the elastic body 6765 can be fixed to the upper side 6701 b of the mobile phone, and the lower side 6701 a of the mobile phone can be configured to be attachable to and detachable from the elastic body 6765.

  FIG. 107 is a block diagram relating to a seventy second embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6801. In the seventy-second embodiment, as in the fifty-seventh embodiment of FIG. 87, the drive circuit of the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source is integrated with a power management circuit for supplying power to each unit of the mobile phone 6801. It is configured as a management IC 5303. Since the block diagram of FIG. 107 has many parts in common with the block diagram of FIG. 87, the same parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted. The cellular phone 6801 of the seventy-second embodiment does not have a cartilage conduction portion separable as in the seventy-seventh embodiment and the seventy-first embodiment. For example, as in the sixty-fifth embodiment of FIG. It is fixed to the cellular phone main body, and a cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 such as a piezoelectric bimorph is held by this. Therefore, at the time of videophone call, the cartilage conduction part is separated from the ear, and air conduction sound is emitted from the videophone speaker 5351 instead.

  Embodiment 72 of FIG. 107 differs from embodiment 57 of FIG. 87 in the configuration of power supply control to charge pump circuit 5354 and the control associated therewith. Specifically, the charge pump circuit 5354 is connected to the power management unit 5353 via the switch circuit 5354a, and the control unit 5321 turns on and off the switch circuit 5354a to control the power supply. That is, power supply to charge pump circuit 5354 is started by turning on switch circuit 5354a in response to an incoming signal or a call out signal, and by turning off switch circuit 5354a in response to a call blocking operation. It is stopped. Further, in conjunction with the turning off of the switch circuit 5354a, the pair of phase inversion clocks (3) supplied from the control unit 5321 to the charge pump 5354 is also stopped.

  Note that when the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on and off, the voltage is not stabilized transiently, which causes pop noise from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. In order to prevent this, a mute circuit 5340 a is inserted between the amplifier 5340 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. Then, the mute circuit 5340a is turned on for a predetermined time before the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on and off under the control of the control unit 5321 so that the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340 is not transmitted to the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. The mute circuit 5340a continues to be on for a slightly longer time than the time required for the charge pump circuit 5354 to be stabilized, and is turned off to release the mute at a timing when voltage stabilization is expected sufficiently. Such on / off of the mute circuit 5340a prevents generation of pop noise when the charge pump circuit 5354 is on / off, and the charge pump circuit 5354 is in a power feeding state without pop noise, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 can be driven. Become.

  FIG. 108 is a timing chart showing feed control to the charge pump circuit 5354 in the 72nd embodiment. FIG. 108A is a timing chart in the case of receiving an incoming call, and the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on at timing t1 when an incoming call is received from the standby state. Thus, at timing t2 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the switch circuit 5354a is turned on to start power feeding from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354, The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from the control unit 5321 also starts. As conceptually shown by the hatched portion in FIG. 108A, in the charge pump circuit 5354, the output voltage is not stable in the transition period from the rise to the predetermined voltage. The mute circuit 5340a is turned on for a time period sufficient to cover this transition period, and the mute state is continued, and the mute is released by turning off at timing t3 when the voltage stability is sufficiently expected. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is ready for cartilage conduction communication regardless of when the reception operation is performed. Such operation is performed when an incoming signal is received, in order to ensure that the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is in a driving state at the start of a call, assuming that the reception operation is performed extremely quickly.

  Next, when a reception operation is performed at an arbitrary timing t4, a call is started. Then, when the call blocking operation is performed at timing t5, in response to this, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on. Then, at timing t6 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the switch circuit 5354a is turned off, and power supply from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354 is cut off. The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from 5321 is also stopped. As conceptually shown by the hatched portion in FIG. 108A, in the charge pump circuit 5354, the output voltage is not stable even in the transition period at the time of the function stop. The mute circuit 5340a is continuously turned on in a time zone sufficiently covering this transition period, and turned off at timing t7 when stable stop is expected. As a result, even when the charge pump circuit 5354 is off, generation of pop noise and the like from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is prevented.

  FIG. 108 (B) is a timing chart in the case of making a call, and the destination input operation is started by selection of telephone directory data or manual input at timing t1. At this point, the power to the charge pump 5354 is suspended because it is not known whether a call can actually be made. When the destination input operation is completed and a calling operation is performed at an arbitrary time t2, in response to this, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on. Then, as in FIG. 108A, the switch circuit 5354a is turned on at timing t3 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, and the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354. At the same time as the power supply to the power supply is started, the supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from the control unit 5321 also starts. The mute circuit 5340a is turned off at timing t4 when voltage stability is expected to be sufficient as in FIG. 108 (A). Then, when the other party performs a receiving operation in response to the calling, a call is started at timing t5. Since the time from the calling to the receiving operation of the other party is sufficiently long, if the charge pump circuit 5354 starts up in response to the calling operation, as shown in FIG. It is surely expected that the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is in a driving state. Note that even if the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is driven by a calling operation, the call will not start unless the receiving operation is performed by the other party, but it may not be in time when the other party starts the receiving operation and then starts the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. Therefore, the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is brought into the driving state without waiting for the establishment of the call.

  Next, when the call blocking operation is performed at timing t6, in response to this, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on as in FIG. 108 (A). Then, at timing t7 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the switch circuit 5354a is turned off, and the power management circuit 5353 cuts off the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354. The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from 5321 is also stopped. Similar to FIG. 108A, the mute circuit 5340a is continuously turned on in a time period sufficiently covering the transition period of the charge pump circuit 5354 when the function is stopped, and turned off at the timing t8 when the stable stop is expected. As a result, as in the case of FIG. 108A, even when the charge pump circuit 5354 is off, generation of pop noise and the like from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is prevented. As described above, even if a calling operation is performed, the other party may not perform the receiving operation, and in this case, the blocking operation is performed without establishment of a call. In this case, FIG. 108 (B) is understood as that there is no communication state from t5 to t6 illustrated between the calling operation t2 and the blocking operation t6.

  FIG. 109 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 5339 in the embodiment 72 shown in FIGS. Note that the flow in FIG. 109 mainly illustrates operations extracted around related functions in order to mainly describe the function of power supply control to the charge pump circuit 5354. Therefore, in the embodiment 72, there are also operations of the application processor 5339 which are not described in the flow of FIG. 109, such as general cellular phone functions. The flow in FIG. 109 starts with the main power on in the mobile phone 6801, and performs initial startup and function check in each part in step S302 and starts screen display on the display unit 5305. Next, in step S304, the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned off, and the process goes to step S306. Thus, the mobile phone 6801 of the seventy-second embodiment starts by turning off the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 first.

  In step S306, the presence or absence of an incoming call is checked, and if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S308 to check whether a videophone call is received. If it is not a videophone call, the process proceeds to step S310, where the mute circuit 5340a instructs to start muting for a predetermined time. Next, the process goes to step S312, where the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on, and the process goes to step S314. Although steps S310 and S312 have been described as a function of the application processor 5339 for the convenience of understanding, in practice the sequence control of muting for a predetermined period of time and feeding on to the charge pump circuit 5354 is performed by the integrated power management IC 5303. It is configured to be assigned to the control unit 5321. In this case, in step S310, the application processor 5339 simply instructs the control unit 5321 to turn on the charge pump circuit 5354. Then, the process proceeds to step S314.

  In step S314, it is checked whether a reception operation has been performed, and if the operation has not been detected, the process returns to step S306, and steps S306 to S312 are repeated as long as call reception continues. In this case, if the mute for a predetermined time and the supply of power to charge pump circuit 5354 have already been instructed, steps S310 and S312 are omitted. On the other hand, when the reception operation is detected in step S314, the process proceeds to the call process of step S328.

  On the other hand, if no incoming call is detected in step S306, the process proceeds to step S316. If it is determined in step S308 that an incoming video call is detected, the process proceeds to step S318 to perform video telephone processing, and the process proceeds to step S316. The videophone process in step S318 corresponds to the process from the start of the videophone call to the call and the blocking thereof. Therefore, the process transitions from step S318 to step S316 when the videophone call is disconnected. The videophone process also includes the process of generating the voice of the other party on the call from the air conduction speaker. As described above, when the videophone is detected, the power is not supplied to the charge pump circuit 5354 from the beginning because the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is used apart from the ear cartilage.

  In step S316, it is checked whether a destination input operation has been performed, and if there has been an input operation, the process proceeds to step S320 to check whether a calling operation has been performed. If there is a call origination operation, the process proceeds to step S322, and it is checked whether a video call is a call. If it is not a videophone call, the process goes to step S324 to instruct the mute circuit 5340a to start muting for a predetermined time. Subsequently, the flow shifts to step S326, instructs the charge pump circuit 5354 to be turned on, and shifts to step S328. As in steps S310 and S312, the sequence control related to steps S324 and S326 is configured to be assigned to the control unit 5321 of the integrated power management IC 5303.

  On the other hand, when the destination input is not detected in step S316, or when the calling operation is not detected in step S320, the process proceeds to step S336. If it is determined in step S322 that an incoming video call is detected, the process proceeds to step S338 to perform video telephone processing, and the process proceeds to step S336. In the case of the videophone process in step S338, the process corresponds to the process of waiting for the receiving operation of the other party and the process from the start of the videophone based on the receiving operation to the call and the blocking thereof. Therefore, the process proceeds from step S338 to step S336 when the videophone call is blocked or when the call is blocked without receiving operation of the other party. In the videophone process in step S338, the voice of the other party in the call is generated from the air conduction speaker in the same manner as in step S318, and the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is not performed from the beginning.

  In step S328, call processing based on the reception operation in step S314 or the calling operation in step S320 is performed. More specifically, the call process in step S328 means a function during a call via step S314, and includes management for shifting to step S330 and checking the presence / absence of the blocking operation at predetermined time intervals. Thus, step S328 and step S330 are repeated as long as there is no shutoff operation in step S330. On the other hand, in the case of call origination operation in step S320, it means the function of waiting for the reception operation of the other party and the function during a call after the reception operation. And also in this case, it transfers to step S330 for every predetermined time, and checks the presence or absence of interruption | blocking operation. At this time, when the blocking operation is detected in step S330 without the receiving process being performed by the other party, as a result, only the function for waiting the receiving operation of the other party is performed in step S328.

  When the shutoff operation is detected in step S330, the process proceeds to step S332, and the start of mute for a predetermined time by the mute circuit 5340a is instructed. Next, the process goes to step S334, where the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned off, and the process goes to step S336. As in steps S310 and S312, the sequence control related to steps S332 and S334 is assigned to the control unit 5321 of the integrated power management IC 5303.

  In step S336, it is checked whether or not the main power is turned off. If the off is not detected, the process returns to step S306 to repeat the above series of flows until the main power is turned off. When the main power is turned off, the flow is ended.

  The various features described in each example of the present invention are not necessarily specific to each example, and the features of each example may be modified and used as appropriate, as long as the advantages thereof can be utilized. Can be used in combination. For example, the seventy-second embodiment adopts a charge pump circuit as a booster circuit for driving a piezoelectric bimorph element, and this is a preferable selection, but the present invention is not limited to this and it is preferable to adopt another booster circuit as appropriate. It does not disturb.

  FIG. 110 is a perspective view of a seventy-third embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6901. Embodiment 73 has many points in common with Embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83 in appearance and many points in common with Embodiment 4 shown in FIGS. 8 and 10 in internal configuration and function. The same parts as those in these embodiments are given the same reference numerals as in these embodiments, and the description thereof is omitted.

  As shown in FIG. 110A, which is a perspective view from the front, the difference between the embodiment 73 of FIG. 110 and the embodiment 55 or the embodiment 4 is that the inner camera 6917 for videophone is the lower right corner It is to be placed near. In Example 73, due to the arrangement of the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 and the internal cartilage conduction vibration source for transmitting vibration thereto, there is no space in the upper part of the mobile phone 6901. Therefore, in the example 73, the videophone inner camera 6917 is disposed near the lower right corner of the cellular phone 6901 opposite to the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 with the display screen 6905 interposed therebetween.

  Further, in the embodiment 73, a display lamp 6965 comprising an LED or the like for notifying of an incoming call or mail by light is provided. Then, by blinking the display lamp 6965 irregularly during a videophone call, the line of sight is directed to the inner camera 6917 for a videophone. As a result, the line of sight of the face displayed on the display unit of the other party's videophone is directed to the front. This point will be further described later. FIG. 110B is a rear perspective view of the mobile phone 6901 and shows the arrangement of the rear main camera 6955.

  As shown in FIG. 110C, the mobile phone 6901 of Embodiment 73 is horizontally held and used so that the long side of the display screen 6905 is horizontal. Since the inner camera 6917 for videophone is arranged near the lower right corner of the mobile phone 6901 as viewed in FIG. 110A, when horizontally held as shown in FIG. 110C, it comes to the corner of the upper right part. As a result, the videophone inner camera 6917 captures an image of the user's face during the videophone at a natural angle from the upper right. Further, as shown in FIG. 110C, the videophone inner camera 6917 is disposed such that the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image. Then, on the display screen 6905, the face of the other party when the other party also has horizontal videophone specifications is displayed. The face of the user is also displayed in the same manner as in FIG. 110C on the display screen of the mobile phone of the other party who is in the horizontal position. With regard to images at the time of vertical holding and horizontal holding, the holding posture is usually detected by the gravitational acceleration detection by the acceleration sensor 49, and the orientation of the image is automatically rotated by 90 degrees. In the videophone mode, the image rotation function by the acceleration sensor 49 as described above is stopped. When the other party's mobile phone is not in the horizontal specification, it is displayed on the display unit of the other party's mobile phone as a portrait image in which the user's face is cut from the left and right of the screen. Also, when the other party's mobile phone is not in the horizontal specification and the long side direction of the display screen is the vertical direction of the image, the other party's face is displayed sideways as it is. Therefore, as described later, the image from the portable telephone which is not the horizontal specification is automatically displayed on the display screen 6905 in a state of being rotated by 90 degrees. At this time, since the face of the other party is displayed at the center as a vertically long image, the left and right sides of the display screen 6905 become empty spaces where nothing is displayed. This free space can be used for data display. The own voice in the videophone is picked up by the microphone 6923, and the voice of the other party is outputted from the speaker 6951.

  At this time, as described above, the display lamp 6965 can be caused to blink irregularly (for example, a set of several blinks set at about 0.5 seconds at one time is lit irregularly for several minutes per minute) . Normally, a videophone call is performed by looking at the face of the other party on the display screen 6905, which means that the line of sight is not directed to the inner camera 6917 for videophone call. Therefore, the line of sight on the screen of the other party is not looking at the other party. On the other hand, when the line of sight moves to the display lamp 6965 following the above-mentioned irregular blinking, the line of sight is directed to the inner camera 6917 for videophones in the vicinity, and the line of sight looks like the other party on the screen. You can get the effect.

  FIG. 110D shows a state in which the display screen 6905 is divided and the face of the other party is displayed on the right screen 6905a, and the image captured by the rear main camera 6955 is displayed on the left screen 6905b. Then, the image displayed on the monitor is configured to be transmitted to the other party along with the face taken by the inner camera 6917 for videophone. In this way, it is possible to send the other person's face, etc. the scenery they are watching to the other party and have a videophone conversation.

  FIG. 111 is a perspective view showing various videophone modes in Embodiment 73 as described above, and FIG. 111 (A) is the same as FIG. 110 (D), and displays the face of the other party on the right screen 6905a. In this mode, the image captured by the rear main camera 6955 displayed on the left screen 6905 b as a monitor is transmitted to the other party.

  On the other hand, FIG. 111 (B) is a mode in which the face of the other party is displayed on the right side screen 6905a, and the image transmitted from the other party is displayed on the left side screen 6905b. In the modes in FIGS. 111A and 111B, the mobile phone is operated to switch between each other according to an agreement with the other party in the call. In addition, not only moving images but also still images can be transmitted and received. Also, when the amount of image data to be transmitted and received is large, while transmitting and receiving the image of the rear main camera 6955, the image data of each other's face is stopped to perform image transmission in a time division manner.

  In addition, when transmitting one's face and the scenery etc. which oneself is seeing as mentioned later, although the image quality falls, it is also possible to combine the image of the back main camera 6955 and the image of the inner camera for videophone 6917 It is possible. In this case, it is possible to transmit one's own face and one's own scenery etc. to a mobile phone not compatible with transmission and reception of images in two screens.

  FIG. 111C shows a state in which an image such as a landscape transmitted by the other party is displayed on the right side screen 6905a, and an image of the rear main camera 6955 to be sent to the other side is displayed on the left side screen 6905b. In this case, it is possible to make a video call while exchanging the scenery etc. that you are looking at each other.

  FIG. 112 is a flowchart showing the videophone process in the seventy-third embodiment, which can be understood as details of the videophone process in step S36 of the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. When the videophone process starts, in step S 342, an advice display indicating that the mobile phone 6901 is held horizontally and used is displayed on the display screen 6905. Although this display continues for a while, in parallel with this, the flow immediately proceeds to step S346 and turns on the speaker 6901. Then, in step S348, an advice announcement to use the mobile phone 6901 sideways is performed. Concurrently with the start of the announcement, the flow immediately proceeds to step S 349, and the automatic rotation function of the image according to the attitude of the mobile phone 6901 detected by the acceleration sensor 49 is stopped. Next, at step S350, it is checked whether the other party's mobile phone is compatible with the horizontal position. If it does not correspond to horizontal holding, the process proceeds to step S352, the display of the received image is rotated 90 degrees, horizontal holding is performed so that the other party's face appears upright, and the process proceeds to step S354. If it is a model that supports horizontal holding, the process immediately proceeds to step S354.

  In step S354, the videophone inner camera 6917 is turned on, and in step S356, the microphone 6923 is turned on. Then, in step S358, it is checked whether the "2-camera mode" using both the videophone inner camera 6917 and the rear main camera 6955 is used. The mode can be manually set in advance, and can be changed during the videophone call. If the "2 camera mode" is not set, the rear main camera 6955 is turned off in step S360. If it is off originally, nothing is done in this step. Next, the display screen 6905 is set to full screen display, and image transmission / reception processing is performed in step S364. This process is the same as a normal videophone, but performs processing for a unit time of treatment.

  When the process of step S364 is completed, the process proceeds to step S368, and it is checked whether the time for randomly lighting the display lamp 6965 has arrived based on simple random number processing or the like. If it is the lighting time, at step S370, the user's attention is urged to instruct one set of LED lighting for guiding the visual line to the video camera inner camera 6917, and the process proceeds to step S372. If the lighting time has arrived, the process immediately proceeds to step S372. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S358 that the "two camera mode" is detected, the process proceeds to step S374, the rear main camera 6955 is turned on, and the process proceeds to the "two camera mode" process of step S376. Migrate to Details of the “2 camera mode” process of step S 376 will be described later. In step S372, it is checked whether a videophone call blocking operation has been performed. If there is no operation, the process returns to step S358. Steps S358 to S376 are repeated until the blocking operation is performed. It is also possible to respond to the mode change in this repetition. On the other hand, when the cutoff operation is detected in step S372, the flow is ended, and the process proceeds to step S38 in FIG.

  FIG. 113 shows the details of the “2 camera mode” process in step S376 of FIG. When the flow starts, it is checked in step S382 whether the composite moving image mode is ON or not. If YES, the process proceeds to step S384 to combine the images of the inner camera 6917 for videophone and the rear main camera 6955, Do. Further, in step S388, full screen display is instructed, and in step S390, display of the composite image received is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S404. On the other hand, when the composite moving image mode is not detected in step S382, the process proceeds to step S392.

  In step S392, two-screen display is instructed, and in step S394, image transmission of the inner camera 6917 for videophone is instructed. Further, in step S396, an instruction to display the received image of the other party's face on the right side display screen 6905a is issued, and the process proceeds to step S398. In step S398, it is checked whether the mode for transmitting the image of the rear main camera 6955 is checked, and if it corresponds, the image of the rear main camera 6955 is displayed on the left display screen 6905b and transmitted to the other party's mobile phone in step S400. To direct. Then, the process proceeds to step S404.

  On the other hand, if it is confirmed that the mode for transmitting the image of the rear main camera 6955 is not confirmed in step S398, this means that the mode is for receiving the image of the other party, so the process proceeds to step S402 and An instruction to display an image on the left display screen 6905b is issued, and the process advances to step S404. In step S404, it is checked whether it is time to randomly turn on the display lamp 6965. If it is time to turn on, in step S406, the target lamp 6965 is instructed to blink and the process proceeds to step S408. If the lighting time has arrived, the process immediately proceeds to step S408. The point is the same as step S368 and step S370 in FIG.

  In step S408, it is checked whether the end change of the videophone by the "2 camera mode" has been made. If there is no operation, the process returns to step S382. The following steps S382 to S408 are repeated until the end operation is performed. It is also possible to respond to the mode change in this repetition. On the other hand, when the end operation is detected in step S408, the flow is ended, and the process proceeds to step S372 in FIG.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiments, and the various advantages of the present invention can be enjoyed in other embodiments. Furthermore, these features can be used interchangeably or in combination in various embodiments. For example, the flowcharts shown in FIGS. 112 and 113 can also be employed for the videophone process of steps S318 and S338 of the seventy-second embodiment shown in FIG.

  The inner camera for videophone in the prior art is arranged such that the direction parallel to the long side of the rectangular display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image, while the inner camera for videophone in the above-mentioned Embodiment 73 is As shown in FIG. 110C, the 6917 is arranged so that the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image. In order to avoid confusion of display image rotation based on the circumstances, in the embodiment 73, when the videophone is set, the automatic rotation function of the display image based on the acceleration sensor 49 is stopped at step S349 in FIG. Then, when the normal mobile phone is the other party's videophone, the display image is rotated by 90 degrees in steps S350 and S352. However, the means for preventing confusion based on the arrangement in which the vertical direction to the long side of the display screen 6905 in the inner camera 6917 for videophone is the vertical direction of the captured image is not limited to this. For example, by utilizing the automatic rotation function of the display image based on the acceleration sensor 49, the direction of the display image by the automatic rotation function is determined based on the presence or absence of information indicating that the vertical direction of the inner camera 6917 for videophone is shifted 90 degrees from normal. It may be configured to correct 90 degrees. Furthermore, the inner camera 6917 for videophone is arranged so that the direction parallel to the long side of the rectangular display screen 6905 corresponds to the vertical direction of the captured image as in the conventional case, and the display image is automatically The rotation function may be configured to always rotate 90 degrees.

  Further, in the case where the vibration source of the cartilage conduction unit 5124 is constituted by the piezoelectric bimorph element in the embodiment 73, it can also function as an impact sensor as described in the embodiment 4, so that the main camera image transmission mode in the videophone The reception mode can be switched by detecting an impact of tapping on the cartilage conduction unit 5124 with a forefinger holding the mobile phone 6901 sideways. Furthermore, although the cartilage conduction unit is made to function as a receiving vibrator in the thirteenth and seventeenth embodiments, the cartilage conduction unit 5124 or 5126 of the seventy-third embodiment can be used also as a notification vibration unit in the same manner. It is. For example, by causing the cartilage conduction unit 5124 or 5126 to perform predetermined vibration every minute, it is possible to transmit the time lapse of the videophone to the hand holding the mobile phone 6901 sideways.

  FIG. 114 is a block diagram relating to a seventy-fourth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention and configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Example 74 is the frequency characteristic correction portion (cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and Example 54 of FIG. 82 configured based on the consideration based on the measurement data and ear structure of the mobile phone examined in FIG. 79 and FIG. 80). The study is based on the cartilage conduction low pass filter 5040). Further, structurally, functions corresponding to the analog front end 5336, the cartilage conduction acoustic processor 5338, the charge pump circuit 5354 and the amplifier 5340 of the integrated power management IC 5303 in the embodiment 57 of FIG. 87 or the embodiment 72 of FIG. About. Therefore, since the details of the significance of the configuration can be understood with reference to these descriptions, redundant description will be omitted.

  Embodiment 74 of FIG. 114 provides a cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a typical mobile phone, and specifically, a piezoelectric bimorph as a cartilage conduction vibration source. An element 7013 (shown with a capacitor as an equivalent circuit) and its driver circuit 7003 are formed. The driver circuit 7003 is basically a drive amplifier for the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, and incorporates therein an analog sound processing circuit 7038 serving as a frequency characteristic correction unit, and an audio output from a normal application processor 7039. It is possible to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 with a frequency characteristic suitable as a cartilage conduction vibration source only by connecting.

  Specifically, an analog audio signal differentially output from the speaker analog output unit 7039a of the application processor 7039 is input to the analog input amplifier 7036, passes through the analog sound processing circuit 7038, and is output from the analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b. And drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 differentially. It is to be noted that driver circuit 7003 incorporates a booster circuit 7054 (specifically, it comprises a charge-pong circuit) for analog output amplifiers 7040 a and 7040 b, so the output voltage (2.7 to It can be driven by inputting 5.5 V) as a power supply voltage from the power supply input unit 7054a.

  The analog sound processing circuit 7038 has the same function as the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and the cartilage conduction low pass filter 5040 in the fifty-fourth embodiment of FIG. 82, and functions as an activation sequence circuit that automatically reduces clicks and pops. Further, the correction of the frequency characteristics by the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 or the cartilage conduction low pass filter 5040 can be custom set or adjusted according to the ear age or the like in addition to the case of uniformly setting.

  FIG. 115 is a block diagram relating to a seventy-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The seventy-fifth embodiment is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone in the same manner as the seventy-fourth embodiment, and has many parts in common, so the same numbers are given to the same configurations and the description is omitted. While Embodiment 74 of FIG. 114 is configured by an all analog circuit, Embodiment 75 of FIG. 115 is different in that digital acoustic processing circuit 7138 is adopted in driver circuit 7103.

  However, the input and output of the driver circuit 7103 are analog as in the embodiment 74, and the input analog signal is converted to a digital signal by the DA converter circuit 7138a and input to the digital audio processing circuit 7138, and the digital audio processing circuit The digital output 7138 is converted to an analog signal by the DA converter circuit 7138b and transmitted to analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b. The input to the driver circuit 7103 is not differential, and an analog audio signal from the analog output 7039 b of the application processor 7039 is input. Whether or not the input is performed differentially is not unique to each of the seventy-fourth and seventy-fifth embodiments, and may be appropriately configured according to the connection with the application processor 7039.

  FIG. 116 is a block diagram of Example 76 according to an embodiment of the present invention. The seventy-seventh embodiment is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a portable telephone in the same manner as the seventy-fourth embodiment and has many common portions, so the same reference numerals are given to the same configurations and the description will be omitted. . Embodiment 76 in FIG. 116 is different from Embodiment 74 or 75 in that the digital audio signal from the digital output unit (I2S) 7039 c of the application processor 7039 is input to the driver circuit 7203. Then, the digital audio signal from the application processor 7039 is directly input to the digital audio processing circuit 7138 similar to that of the seventy-fifth embodiment through the input unit 7236.

  The digital output from the digital audio processing circuit 7138 is converted to an analog signal by the DA conversion circuit 7138c and transmitted to the analog output amplifier 7240a, and is inverted by the analog output amplifier 7240b to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 differentially. Do. Whether the analog output of the DA conversion circuit 7138c is inverted by the analog output amplifier 7240b as in the seventy-seventh embodiment, or two analog signals inverted by the D / A conversion circuit 7138b itself as in the seventy-fifth embodiment are output is the embodiment. The configuration is not unique to each of 75 and 76, and an appropriate configuration can be selected.

  FIG. 117 is a block diagram regarding Example 77 according to an embodiment of the present invention. The seventy-seventh embodiment is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a portable telephone in the same manner as the seventy-fourth embodiment, and has many common parts, so the same reference numerals are given to the similar configurations and the description is omitted. . Embodiment 77 of FIG. 117 is different from Embodiments 74 to 76 in that driver circuit 7303 is configured to be all digital. Therefore, the digital audio signal from the digital output unit (I2S) 7039c of the application processor 7039 is directly input to the digital audio processing circuit 7138 at the input unit 7236, and the digital output from the digital audio processing circuit 7138 is a class D output amplifier 7340a. And 7340b.

  The vibration source module 7313 is provided in combination with a driver circuit 7303 for outputting a digital drive signal as in the embodiment 77, and is a low pass for differential PWM signals output from class D output amplifiers 7340a and 7340b. It is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element module including a filter (specifically, a coil for smoothing a PWM signal) 7313a. Thus, even in the case of adopting the all-digital driver circuit 7303, by providing this in combination with the vibration source module 7313, it is possible to apply a normal portable telephone without externally attaching a smoothing coil or the like having suitable characteristics. A cartilage conduction vibration source device controllable by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a telephone can be provided.

  The structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element and the circuit are resin-packaged and integrated as a vibration unit in the embodiment 44 of FIG. 67 is shown, but the coil 7313a of the embodiment 77 of FIG. In Example 44, it can be considered as the simplest example of a circuit integrated with a piezoelectric bimorph element and a resin package. Therefore, for the vibration source module 7313 of the seventy-seventh embodiment, the shape and holding structure discussed in the forty-fourth embodiment of FIG. 67 can be employed.

  As described above, in Examples 74 to 77, the application processor 7039 and the power in a normal mobile phone are free from the burden of adjustment and examination for achieving good cartilage conduction without knowledge and information of cartilage conduction. A cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by the management circuit 7053 can be provided. The specific configuration therefor is not limited to the embodiments 74 to 77, and the combination of circuit components can be appropriately changed as long as the advantage can be obtained. Further, the feature of the present invention is not only configured as a single driver circuit as in Embodiments 74 to 77, but also large scale such as integrated power management IC 5303 in Embodiment 57 of FIG. 87 or Embodiment 72 of FIG. It may be incorporated and configured as part of a circuit.

  FIG. 118 is a cross-sectional view relating to a seventy-eighth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7401. 118A is a front cross-sectional view of a mobile phone 7401, and FIG. 118B is a side cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 7401 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 118A. As shown in FIG. 118A, the configurations of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 in the seventy-eighth embodiment, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 for transmitting vibration to the cartilage conduction part 7424 as a cartilage conduction vibration source are shown as cartilage conduction parts 7424. The structure for holding at one side is common to the structure of the embodiment 65 etc. shown in FIG. 97 (B). Therefore, the explanation of the significance of these structures is omitted to avoid duplication. The feature of the embodiment 78 of FIG. 118 is the same as that of the embodiment 61 of FIG. 91. In order to suppress a slight sound leakage due to the vibration of the cartilage vibration conduction source 2525 being transmitted to the housing of the mobile telephone 7401 It is in the point which used the weight inside 7401. The details of the other internal configuration of the mobile phone 7401 are the same as those of the embodiments described so far (for example, the embodiment 54 of FIG. 82, the embodiment 72 of FIG. 107, etc.). I omit it.

  Hereinafter, the sound leakage prevention structure in the embodiment 78 of FIG. 118 will be described. Similar to the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97, the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the coupling portion 7427 are integrally molded of a hard material. This hard material is a material whose acoustic impedance is different from that of the housing of the mobile phone 7401. In addition, an elastic body 7465 serving as a vibration isolation member is interposed between the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the coupling portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 so that the both do not directly contact It is done. With these structures, acoustic shielding between the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connection portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 can be achieved. The above-described structure is common to the embodiments described so far, but since it serves as the base of the sound leakage suppressing structure of the embodiment 78, its significance is summarized again.

  The battery 7448 is held at the top and bottom by a rigid battery holder (upper holder 7406 and lower holder 7416). The central portion of the battery 7448 avoids suppression by a hard holder in order to allow expansion with the elapse of use time. The upper holder 7406 is provided with a plurality of pins 7408 for connecting the front and back surfaces of the mobile phone 7401 in a small cross-sectional area. On the other hand, lower holder 7416 at a position spaced apart from the plurality of pins 7408 is provided with a plurality of elastic bodies 7467 for holding it on the front and back of mobile phone 7401 in a vibration isolation state.

  As a result, as shown in FIG. 118B, the battery 7448 is attached to the battery holder (upper holder 7406 and lower holder 7416) and housed in the front housing 7401a (GUI display unit 7405 side), and the rear housing 7401b is When closed, the plurality of pins 7408 are respectively sandwiched between the front side housing 7401a and the back side housing 7401b and pressed against them, and the weight of the battery 7448 via the upper holder 7406 is the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the housing of the mobile phone 7401 Connected to the neighborhood. The small cross-sectional area connection by the pin 7408 is significant in identifying and concentrating the weight connection position in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the housing of the mobile phone 7401. By this weight connection, the vibration of the casing of the mobile phone 7401 in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 corresponding to the entrance portion of the vibration transmission is suppressed. This has the same effect as, for example, a damping device attached to a stringed instrument piece corresponding to the entrance portion of string vibration, and suppresses the resonance of the entire casing of the mobile phone 7401.

  The cartilage conduction portion 7424 is made of a material different in acoustic impedance from the housing of the mobile phone 7401 and is isolated from the housing of the mobile phone 7401 by the elastic body 7465 so that the freedom of vibration is secured. The effect of vibration suppression due to weight connection of the battery 7448 is small, and good cartilage conduction can be obtained.

  On the other hand, the plurality of elastic bodies 7467 provided in the lower holder 7416 are also held between the front side case 7401a and the back side case 7401b and pressed against these, but the case of the mobile phone 7401 because of its elasticity The lower holder 7416 has a high degree of freedom, and the weight connection is weak. Therefore, even if the lower holder 7416 is held by the plurality of elastic bodies 7467 at portions separated from the plurality of pins 7408, the specific concentration of the weight connection positions by the plurality of pins 7408 is not impaired.

  FIG. 119 is a cross sectional view of Example 79 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 7501. Embodiment 79 has many portions in common with embodiment 78 in FIG. 118, so the same portions are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  Embodiment 79 is different from Embodiment 78 in that a plurality of pins 7408 are provided in the lower holder 7416 instead of the plurality of elastic bodies 7467. As a result, when the lower holder 7416 is also sandwiched between the front side housing 7401a and the back side housing 7401b, a small cross-sectional area connection by the pin 7408 occurs. In the case of Example 79, although the weight connection position of the battery is dispersed, since the vibration suppression effect depends on the weight connection position and the distance between the cartilage conduction portion 7424, the weight connection by the plurality of pins 7408 of the upper holder 7406 is still effective. It is. Therefore, even when sacrificing a slight vibration suppression effect, in the case where priority is given to reducing the number of parts by making the structures of the upper holder 7406 and the lower holder 7416 common, it is possible to adopt the configuration of the embodiment 79.

  FIG. 120 is a cross-sectional view of an example 80 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7601. Embodiment 80 has many portions in common with embodiment 78 in FIG. 118, so the same portions are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  Embodiment 80 is different from Embodiment 78 in that the elastic body 7465 between the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 is omitted. When sufficient vibration isolation effect can be obtained only by the difference in acoustic impedance between the above-mentioned integral molding structure and the housing, vibration suppression of the housing by weight connection of the battery 7448 is less likely to extend to the integrated structure Conduction can be secured. Therefore, in the case where priority is given to reducing the number of parts and simplifying the connection structure between the integral molding structure and the housing even if sacrificing some cartilage conduction efficiency, the configuration of the 80th embodiment can be employed. .

  FIG. 121 is a side sectional view of Example 81 and the variation thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, both of which are configured as mobile phones. The eighty-first embodiment and its variation are many in common with the seventy-eighth embodiment shown in FIG.

  Embodiment 81 and its variation are different from Embodiment 78 in that the weight used to suppress sound leakage is the internal frame structure of the mobile phone. Since the inner frame structure 7748a occupies most of the weight of the mobile phone, it is suitable for suppressing sound leakage.

  FIG. 121 (A) is a side cross sectional view relating to Embodiment 81, and is configured as a mobile phone 7701a. Since the eighty-first embodiment has many parts in common with the seventy-eighth embodiment in FIG. 118 as described above, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Moreover, illustration is abbreviate | omitted about front sectional drawing.

  The eighty-first embodiment uses the weight used to suppress sound leakage as described above as the internal frame structure 7748a of the mobile phone 7701a. The inner frame structure 7748a holds the battery 7448 and holds other internal structures such as circuits, and occupies most of the weight of the mobile phone. In addition, the inner frame structure 7748a is connected to the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connection portion 7427 through the elastic body 7465, and forms the main skeleton structure of the mobile phone 7701b. Therefore, the internal frame structure 7748a suppresses the vibration of the casing forming the surface of the mobile phone 7701a in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 by the weight thereof in the same manner as the embodiment 78 of FIG.

  FIG. 121 (B) is a side sectional view of the first modification of the example 81 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7701 b. Since the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) has many parts in common with those of the embodiment 81 of FIG. 121 (A), the same reference numerals are given to the common parts and the description will be omitted.

  In the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) as well as the embodiment 81 of FIG. 121 (A), the cartilage conduction part 7424 and 7426 and the connection part via the elastic body 7465 whose inner frame structure 7748b becomes a vibration isolation material. It is connected to the 7427 one-piece molding structure. However, the housing of the mobile phone 7701b in the first modification only functions as an exterior component covering the periphery of the mobile phone 7701b, and is directly connected to the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connection portion 7427. It is held by the inner frame structure 7748b via an elastic body 7765 which becomes a vibration isolation material. For this reason, the cartilage conduction portion 7424 and its vicinity in the inner frame structure 7748b are interposed between the integrally formed structure and the casing as an exterior integrated with the inner frame structure 7748b. Thus, in the first modified example of FIG. 121 (B), the inner frame structure 7748b that occupies most of the weight is connected to the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connection portion 7427, and the housing By holding the inner frame structure 7748b through the vibration isolation material 7765b, vibration of the casing forming the outer surface of the mobile phone 7701b is suppressed.

  FIG. 121 (C) is a side sectional view of the second modification of the example 81 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7701 c. Since the second modification of FIG. 121 (C) has many parts in common with the first modification of FIG. 121 (B), the same reference numerals are given to the common parts and the description will be omitted.

  The second modification of FIG. 121 (C) is different from the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) in the elasticity between the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the coupling portion 7427 and the inner frame structure 7748c. It is the point which omitted the intervention of the body. If the difference in acoustic impedance between the integrally molded structure and the inner frame structure 7748c hardly causes vibration suppression to be integrated structure, and good cartilage conduction can be secured, such direct connection is simplified. It is possible to have the following configuration. That is, in the case where priority is given to reducing the number of parts and sacrificing the connection structure between the integral molding structure and the inner frame structure 7748c even if sacrificing some cartilage conduction efficiency, the configuration of the second modification may be taken it can.

  As described above, the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) or the second modification of FIG. 121 (C) first accounts for most of the weight in the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427. The inner frame structure 7748b or 7748c is connected, where the transmission of vibration is suppressed. Then, the casing having a small weight ratio is connected to the inner frame structure 7748b or 7748c through the vibration isolation material to suppress the oscillation of the casing forming the outer surface of the mobile phone 7701b or 7701c. .

  The above embodiments can be variously modified as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, in the embodiment 78 of FIG. 118, when the vibration isolation effect of the elastic body 7465 is high, the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connection portion 7427 is a material whose acoustic impedance is equal to that of the housing of the mobile phone 7401 (For example, a material common to both) may be used. When the vibration isolation effect of the elastic body 7465 is high, the acoustic impedance between the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connection portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 is different due to the intervention of the elastic body 7465. The same state as that of the above can be realized, and good cartilage conduction can be obtained even if there is vibration suppression of the case by weight connection of the battery 7448.

  In addition, the implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, the structure of the second modification of the embodiment 80 shown in FIG. 120 and the embodiment 81 shown in FIG. 121 (C) is not limited to the case where the cartilage conduction part is a hard material, for example the embodiment of FIG. It is preferable also in the case where the cartilage conduction part is an elastic body as in the modification in 46 and FIG. The cartilage conduction part of the elastic body has a large difference in acoustic impedance from the housing, and even if the weight of the internal structure of the mobile phone is connected to the housing in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction part, the cartilage conduction by the cartilage conduction part is not impaired. is there. It is to be noted that the structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source (piezoelectric bimorph element) 2525 is supported on both sides by the left and right cartilage conduction parts (elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b) as in Example 46 or its modification is the 80th Example In the case of applying the above, the upper holder 7406 is extended to the cartilage conduction part for the left ear (elastic part 4263a) side, and the pin 7408 is arranged not only near the elastic part 4263b but also near the elastic part 4263a. Make it

  FIG. 122 is a block diagram regarding Example 82 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Since the 82nd embodiment has many portions in common with the 76th embodiment of FIG. 116, the common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. Embodiment 82 provides a cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a common mobile phone, in the same manner as the embodiment 76 in FIG. A piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 as a cartilage conduction vibration source and its driver circuit 7503 are configured. The embodiment 82 of FIG. 122 differs from the embodiment 76 of FIG. 116 in the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 7538 and the gain control in the analog output amplifier 7540.

  First, the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 7538 will be described. Cartilage conduction can be defined as cartilage conduction in a broad sense and cartilage conduction in a narrow sense. Cartilage conduction in a broad sense is defined as the sound output from the cartilage conduction part, and the cartilage air conduction (a vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction part to the ear cartilage changes into air conduction in the ear canal and this is a route transmitted to the inner ear via the tympanic membrane ), Cartilage (a route through which the vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction part to the ear cartilage is directly transmitted to the inner ear via the bone) and direct air conduction (the air conduction sound generated from the cartilage conduction part directly through the cartilage) And the route to the inner ear). On the other hand, cartilage conduction in a narrow sense is defined as a sound transmitted to the inner ear via cartilage, and consists of the above-mentioned cartilage air conduction and cartilage bone conduction.

  The ratio of cartilage air conduction and cartilage bone conduction in cartilage conduction in a narrow sense is less than one-tenth of the former in normal subjects, and the contribution of cartilage air conduction is extremely important. This is because the impedance matching from cartilage to bone is extremely poor. On the other hand, in persons with conductive hearing loss who have an abnormality in the ear canal or the middle ear, the ratio of cartilage bone conduction increases as compared with normal persons. This is because the cartilage air conduction (and, of course, direct air conduction) is impaired.

  Next, with respect to the contribution ratio in the broad sense of cartilage air conduction, as described above, since the contribution of cartilage bone conduction is small in the normal person, it is sufficient to substantially pay attention to the ratio of cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction. And roughly speaking, the bass region is superior in cartilage air conduction, and the high range is direct air conduction dominant, in 500 Hz it is almost cartilage air conduction and in 4000 Hz most is direct air conduction. A frequency component necessary for discrimination of some consonants such as "Shi" exists in a high frequency band around 4000 Hz where direct air conduction is dominant. However, in the mobile phone, since there is no problem in the language identification during the conversation and the frequency component of about 3000 Hz or more is cut from the relationship of the amount of information, cartilage air conduction is also significant.

  With regard to cartilage bone conduction, as described above, the contribution in cartilage conduction in a broad sense is small in normal subjects, but its frequency characteristics are considered to be nearly flat in the low frequency region to the high frequency region. By the way, when it is changed from the condition that the ear canal is closed to the open condition, the sound pressure in the ear canal decreases in the low frequency band (such as 500 Hz), but the loudness (sense of the loudness) does not decrease as much as the sound pressure decreases. In addition, when the condition is changed from the open condition of the ear canal, the sound pressure in the ear canal decreases in the high frequency band, but the loudness does not decrease as much as the sound pressure in the ear canal. This suggests that cartilage bone conduction is present, although it is very small both in the low frequency band and in the high frequency band.

  In the digital acoustic processing circuit 7538 in FIG. 122, the frequency characteristics of cartilage air conduction, cartilage bone conduction and direct air conduction in the above-mentioned broad cartilage conduction and the contribution thereof are taken into consideration, and the digital output from the application processor 7039 The voice signal is input to the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c, respectively. Do the best equalization. The equalization referred to here is not equalizing to obtain a sound close to natural sound, but the transmission of the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 which is a cartilage conduction vibration source and the cartilage bone conduction, cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction. It means acoustic processing to transmit speech most efficiently from the viewpoint of language discrimination, taking into consideration the frequency characteristics in the route. Therefore, priority is given to language discrimination and includes cases where voice quality is slightly changed from natural ones within the range that does not impair identification.

  According to the instruction from the application processor 7039, the synthesis unit 7538d in the digital sound processing circuit 7538 determines the mixing ratio of the output from the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c, and changes the situation. Change this accordingly. The mixing ratio is initially determined based on the conversation when the cartilage conduction part is in contact with the ear cartilage in a state where the entrance of the ear canal is not closed, and is changed when there is a change from this state. Ru. Specifically, with regard to sound that does not go through communication, such as reproduction of a voice memo, the contribution of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is enhanced because 3000 Hz or more is not cut. In addition, when setting for the conductive hearing impaired person, the factor relying on bone conduction becomes large, so the contribution of the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a is enhanced. Furthermore, when the occurrence of the earplug bone conduction effect is detected, the contribution to the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is stopped since the entrance of the ear canal is closed and the direct air conduction disappears. Details of these processes will be described later.

  Next, automatic gain adjustment of the analog output amplifier 7540 will be described. The piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 has a maximum input rating that can be oscillated, but if a signal exceeding this is output from the analog output amplifier 7540, the sound is distorted and cartilage conduction in a desired frequency characteristic can not be realized. On the other hand, when the maximum output from the analog output amplifier 7540 falls below the maximum input rating of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, cartilage conduction can not be realized by fully utilizing the capability of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. The gain control unit 7540a sequentially monitors the average output of the predetermined time width of the DA converter 7138c, and the gain adjustment unit 7540b of the analog output amplifier 7540 so that the output level of the analog output amplifier 7540 becomes the maximum input rating level of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. Control. As a result, it is possible to realize cartilage conduction at a desired frequency characteristic by making full use of the capability of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013.

  FIG. 123 is a flowchart showing the function of the application processor 7039 in the embodiment 82 of FIG. In addition, in order to explain the function of the driver circuit 7503 in the flow of FIG. 123, the operation is extracted and illustrated centering on the related function, and is described in the flow of FIG. 123 such as a general cellular phone function. There is also no application processor 7039 operation. In the flow of FIG. 123, the process is started when the main power of the mobile phone is turned on, and in step S412, the initial startup and each function check are performed and the screen display on the display of the mobile phone is started. Next, in step S414, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S416. As for the conduction of the cartilage conduction part, power supply from the power management circuit 7053 to the driver circuit 7503 in FIG. 122 is turned off.

  In step S416, it is checked whether a playback operation of a voice memo recorded in advance has been performed. If the voice memo reproduction operation is not detected, the process proceeds to step S418, and it is checked whether a call by a portable radio wave based on a response from the other party to the call origination or an incoming call from the other party is performed. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S420 to turn on the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit, and proceeds to step S422.

  In step S422, it is checked whether or not the setting for the person with the conduction noise is performed, and if the setting is not performed, the process proceeds to step S424. In step S424, it is checked whether or not the earplug bone conduction effect is occurring due to the closure of the entrance of the ear canal, and if there is not such a step, the process proceeds to step S426 and the step without adding a signal that reverses its own waveform It transfers to S428. The presence or absence of the self-voice waveform inversion signal has been described in step S52 to step S56 in the flow of FIG. In step S428, the contribution ratio of the outputs of the equalizers 7538a, 7538b, and 7538c is set to the optimal value for the state of speech by a normal person, and the process moves to step S430.

  On the other hand, when the earplug bone conduction effect generation state due to the closure of the entrance of the ear canal is detected in step S424, the process proceeds to step S430 to add a self-voice waveform inversion signal and stop the contribution of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c in step S432. It transfers to step S430. This is because, as described above, the closure of the entrance to the ear canal prevents direct air conduction. If it is detected in step S422 that the setting for the conductive hearing impaired person is performed, the process proceeds to step S434, the contribution of the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a is increased, and the process proceeds to step S430.

  In step S430, it is checked whether the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S422, and steps S422 to S434 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. This makes it possible to change the contribution of the outputs of the equalizers 7538a, 7538b and 7538c in response to changes in settings and conditions even during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S430 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S436, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S438.

  On the other hand, when the voice memo reproduction operation is detected in step S416, the process shifts to step S440 to increase the contribution degree of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c. This is because it is appropriate for sound quality to directly increase the contribution of the air conduction because the voice above 3000 Hz is not cut for the voice not to be communicated such as the reproduction of the voice memo as described above. Next, in step S442, the cartilage conduction unit is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S444 to perform voice memo reproduction processing. When the voice memo reproduction process is completed, the process proceeds to step S446, the cartilage conduction unit is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S438. If the call state is not detected in step S418, the process immediately proceeds to step S438.

  In step S438, it is checked whether the main power supply of the mobile phone is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S416. Repeat according to. On the other hand, when the main power-off is detected in step S438, the flow is ended.

  FIG. 124 is a perspective view of the example 83 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a notebook type large screen portable device 7601 having a portable telephone function. FIG. 124A is a front view of the mobile device 7601. The mobile device 7601 is provided with a large screen display portion 7605 which doubles as a touch panel. The portable device 7601 is further provided with a cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 connected to the right side thereof by a universal joint 7603. An upper end of the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is a cartilage conduction unit 7624, and a microphone 7623 is provided at an intermediate portion. Although the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is structured such that the cartilage conduction unit 7624 can be drawn upward as described later, FIG. 124 (A) basically shows that the storage unit does not use the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681. It shows the state.

  FIG. 124B shows a state in which the portable telephone function of the portable device 7601 is used, and as shown by the arrow 7681 a, the cartilage conduction portion 7624 is drawn upward, and as shown by the arrow 7681 b, the cartilage conduction portion It can be seen that it is possible to knock the 7624 forward. In addition, since the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is connected to the portable device 7601 by the universal joint 7603 as described above, it can be turned in any direction, not only in the forward direction.

  With the above configuration, for example, the portable device 7601 is placed on a desk, and the cartilage conduction part 7624 pulled out is made into an ear cartilage by hand with the posture for viewing content (newspaper, books, graphics, etc.) displayed on the large screen display portion 7605. You can make a mobile phone call. At this time, his / her voice can be picked up by the microphone 7623 coming close to the mouth in such a talk state. In addition, it is possible to apply the cartilage conduction portion 7624 to the ear cartilage by appropriately adjusting the drawing length and direction of the cartilage conduction transmission / reception portion 7681 while holding the portable device 7601 by hand without being limited to such a posture. is there. The same applies when the portable device 7601 is placed on the knee, and the cartilage conduction part 7624 is designed to have a sufficient drawing length with a structure according to the antenna so as to be able to cope with such a case.

  Further, even when there is an incoming call of the mobile phone while using the portable device 7601 in the state of FIG. 124 (A), it is possible to cope with instantaneously by pulling out the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681. Furthermore, if the operation for pulling out the cartilage conduction transmitting / receiving unit 7681 is interlocked with the response operation to the incoming call, the operation becomes one touch, and the usability is further improved. Similarly, when using the portable device 7601 in the state shown in FIG. 124A, when it is desired to make a mobile phone call, the user performs designating operation of the other party on the touch panel double-screen display portion 7605 and then the cartilage conduction transmission / reception portion 7681 Pull out and put it on your ear. At this time as well, if the operation for pulling out the cartilage conduction transmitting / receiving unit 7681 is linked with the calling operation, it is possible to run the phone with one touch.

  Although the state shown in FIG. 124 (B) is used in the posture in which the horizontally long screen is viewed, it is also optional to use this in the vertically long state. For example, when the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used with the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 up, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used in a state of being extended to reach the ear cartilage from the upper right corner of the vertical screen. In the above description, the cartilage conduction part 7624 is used to hit the right ear cartilage in both the landscape screen and the portrait screen. However, when the portable device 7601 is rotated, it is possible to easily take a listening position with the left ear. For example, when the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is down and used in the vertically long state, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used in a state extended from the lower left corner of the vertically long screen to reach the left ear cartilage. . Further, in FIG. 124 (B), if the horizontal state is upside down, the cartilage conduction transmitting / receiving unit 7681 is used in a state of being extended so as to reach the left ear cartilage from the upper left corner of the horizontal screen. In any case, since the cartilage conduction part 7624 is not separated from the portable device 7601 and is coupled to the portable device 7601 by the expandable cartilage conduction transmission / reception part 7681 and the universal joint 7603, it can be used both while being carried and used. It is easy to configure.

  FIG. 125 is a perspective view showing a modification of the eighty-third embodiment of FIG. 124, which is configured as a notebook type large screen portable device 7701 having a cellular phone function in the same manner as the eighty-third embodiment. The modification of FIG. 125 is different from the embodiment 83 of FIG. 124 in that the cartilage conduction transmission system connected by the universal joint 7703 to the upper right corner of the right side in the state of using the large screen display portion 7705 which doubles as a touch panel The point is that the receiving unit 7781 is provided. As a result, the cartilage conduction part 7624 is the lower end of the cartilage conduction transmission / reception part 7781. In the modification, the microphone 7723 is provided on the main body of the portable device 7701.

  Because of the above-described structure, the cartilage conduction portion 7724 can be drawn downward as indicated by the arrow 7781a and can be pulled forward as indicated by the arrow 7781b. Similar to the embodiment 83 of FIG. 124, since the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 is connected to the portable device 7701 by the universal joint 7703, the pulling direction can be raised not only in the forward direction but also in any direction. In the case of the modified example of FIG. 125, when used in the illustrated longitudinal state, the cartilage conduction transmitting / receiving unit 7781 is used in a state extended from the upper right corner of the longitudinal screen to reach the right ear cartilage. On the other hand, for example, when the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 is down and used on a landscape screen, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 extends from the lower right corner of the landscape display to reach the right ear cartilage. Use of The modified example of FIG. 125 can also be used by being applied to the left ear cartilage, whether it is a vertically long screen or a horizontally long screen, by rotating the screen appropriately as in the embodiment 83 of FIG.

  In any of the embodiment 83 of FIG. 124 and the modification thereof in FIG. 125, the cartilage conduction portion may be formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or may be formed of an electromagnetic vibrator. Further, the structure in the embodiment 83 of FIG. 124 and the modified example thereof in FIG.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiments, and the various advantages of the present invention can be enjoyed in other embodiments. Furthermore, these features can be used interchangeably or in combination in various embodiments. For example, although the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c are respectively shown as hardware blocks in the embodiment 82 shown in FIG. 122 and FIG. It can be realized by software of the processing circuit. Further, in the embodiment 82, the change of equalization according to the condition is constituted by the change of the mixing ratio of the outputs of the three equalizers, but if the same one is obtained as the final output of the digital sound processing circuit 7538 As it is good, the change of equalization may be performed collectively.

  FIG. 126 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of an example 84 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is generally configured as a mobile phone 7801 and a cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 thereof. FIG. 126 (A) is a perspective view of a normal mobile phone 7801 of Example 84 and a cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 placed thereon, as seen from the front thereof. The cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 protects the mobile phone 7801 normally when the mobile phone 7801 is dropped by mistake due to its elasticity, and the upper right corner thereof becomes a cartilage conduction portion 7824 as described later. The normal mobile phone 7801 is a normal smartphone type mobile phone, and has an earphone 213 composed of a microphone 23 and an air conduction speaker. In addition, an external earphone jack for an external earphone is provided at the upper left portion of the mobile phone 7801. On the other hand, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is provided with an external earphone plug 7885, and an audio signal for vibrating the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is derived from the external earphone plug 7885 inserted into the external earphone jack.

  In order to cover the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 on the normal mobile phone 7801, first insert the external earphone plug 7885 into the external earphone jack with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 turned upside down, and then the cartilage conduction soft cover normally on the entire mobile phone 7801 Cover the 7863 When the external earphone plug 7885 is inserted into the external earphone jack from the outside, the audio output from the earphone 213 is turned off, and an audio signal for vibrating the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is output from the external earphone jack. In addition, since a part of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is the cartilage conduction part 7824, an elastic material (a silicone-based rubber, a mixture of a silicone-based rubber and a butadiene-based rubber, and a natural material) whose acoustic impedance approximates ear cartilage. Rubber, or a structure in which an air bubble is sealed to these is adopted.

  126 (B) is a cross-sectional view in which the top of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is cut along a plane perpendicular to the front and side in the B1-B1 cross section of FIG. 126 (A). As apparent from FIG. 126 (B), the upper right corner of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is a cartilage conduction portion 7824, and an electromagnetic vibrator 7825 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded inside thereof. A conductive part driver 7840 for driving the electromagnetic vibrator 7825 and a replaceable power supply battery 7848 for supplying power to the conductive part soft cover 7863 are provided on the top of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863. The electromagnetic vibrator 7825 is an external earphone plug 7885 Are driven by the conductive unit driver 7840 based on the audio signal input from the terminal 1 and vibrates. The vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the large screen display portion 7805 (see FIG. 126A) of the normal mobile phone 7801 as indicated by an arrow 7825a.

  126 (C) is a cross-sectional view of the normal mobile phone 7801 and the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front and top with the cross section B2-B2 shown in FIG. 126 (A) or FIG. 126 (B) It is. As can be seen from FIG. 126 (C), by covering the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 with the ordinary cellular phone 7801, the electromagnetic transducer 7825 of the cartilage conduction vibration source is usually integrated with the cellular phone 7801 and the external earphone plug 7885 It vibrates by the audio signal supplied. By this means, it is possible to transform, for example, into a cartilage conduction type mobile phone similar to that of the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, for example, by covering the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 without adding any change to the mobile telephone 7801 in general.

  In the embodiment 84 of FIG. 126, when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is covered on the normal mobile phone 7801 as described above, the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is formed only at the right corner as viewed in the drawing. This condition is suitable for a right-earphone call with the right hand mobile phone 7801. In order to hold it with the left hand and listen with the left ear, as described in the twelfth embodiment of FIG. 22 and the thirty-sixth embodiment of FIG. Can face the left ear.

  FIG. 127 is a block diagram of an implementation 84 of FIG. Of the block diagram, the mobile phone 7801 in common with the mobile phone 1601 in the embodiment 69 in FIG. 127 is different from FIG. 102 in that the short distance communication unit 1446 is omitted in FIG. 127 and the external earphone jack 7846 is illustrated. However, this does not mean that the normal mobile phone 1601 of FIG. 102 and the normal mobile phone 7801 of FIG.

  As apparent from the block diagram of FIG. 127, when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is normally covered with the mobile phone 7801, the external earphone plug 7885 is usually inserted into the external earphone jack 7846 of the mobile phone 7801. The conductive unit driver 7840 drives the electromagnetic vibrator 7825 based on the audio signal output from the incoming call processing unit 212 of the telephone 7801.

  FIG. 128 is a cross sectional view showing a modification of the embodiment 84 in FIG. 126. Parts in common with FIG. 126 are assigned the same reference numerals, explanations thereof will be omitted, and only different parts will be explained. FIG. 128 (A) is a cross-sectional view of a state in which the upper part in a state in which the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 is covered on a normal mobile phone 7801 is vertically divided and seen from the front. As apparent from FIGS. 128 (A) and 128 (B), the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 in the modification is provided with a cavity 7963a, and the external earphone plug 7985 is arranged to be freely movable in the cavity 7963a. ing. Therefore, it is easy to insert the external earphone plug 7985 into the external earphone jack 7846 of the normal portable telephone 7801 before covering the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 on the normal portable telephone 7801. Then, after confirming that the external earphone plug 7985 is normally inserted into the external earphone jack 7846 of the mobile phone 7801, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 can be put on the normal mobile phone 7801.

  A second point in which the modification in FIG. 128 differs from the embodiment 84 in FIG. 126 is that a cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 is provided with a relay external earphone jack 7946. As a result, even though the normal external earphone jack 7846 of the mobile phone 7801 is normally blocked, the usual external earphones and the like can be inserted into the relay external earphone jack 7946 when listening to music, etc. It becomes possible to use The relay external earphone jack 7946 is provided with a switch 7946a, and usually transmits a sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 to the conductor driver 7840 and inserts a normal external earphone etc. into the relay external earphone jack 7946 If so, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is switched so as to be output from the relay external earphone jack 7946.

  FIG. 129 is a block diagram of a modification of the eighty-fourth embodiment of FIG. 128. Parts in common with those in Embodiment 84 in FIG. 127 are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted. The same parts as in FIG. 128 are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As apparent from FIG. 129, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is branched by the switch 7946a, and normally, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is transmitted to the conductive part driver 7840 and the relay external earphone jack By mechanically detecting that an ordinary external earphone or the like has been inserted into the 7946, the mechanical switch switches the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 to be output from the relay external earphone jack 7946.

  FIG. 130 is a perspective view and a sectional view of the example 85 and the variation thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 8001 or 8001x. Since the embodiment 85 of FIG. 130 has many parts in common with the embodiment 55 of FIG. 83, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts and the description will be omitted. Embodiment 85 of FIG. 130 is different from embodiment 55 of FIG. 83 in that the cartilage conduction part 5124 is provided only on the right side in the drawing and the configuration of the microphone 8023 or 8123 associated therewith.

  As apparent from FIG. 130 (A) and FIG. 130 (B) showing a B1-B1 cross section thereof, in Example 85, the cartilage conduction part 5124 is provided only on one side. Therefore, as in the embodiment 12 of FIG. 22, the embodiment 36 of FIG. 56, the embodiment 84 of FIG. The cartilage conduction part 5124 is used by applying to the left ear by switching. Along with this, the user's mouth also comes to the front side or the back side of the mobile phone 8001.

  A microphone 8023 is provided at the lower portion of the right side surface of the mobile phone 8001 as is apparent from FIG. 130 (A), corresponding to the use of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 from both the front and back sides. The microphone 8023 is configured such that directivity 8023a picking up voice from the front side and directivity 8023b picking up voice from the back side are symmetrical so that voices from both sides can be picked up evenly. By this, even when the right ear is placed on cartilage conduction part 5124 so that the front side of mobile phone 8001 opposes the face, the left ear is held on cartilage conduction part 5124 so that the back side of mobile phone 8001 faces the face. Even when making a call, the user's voice can be picked up equally.

  FIG. 130 (C) is a modification of the embodiment 85 and shows a state in which the mobile phone 8001x is viewed from the lower surface side. The modification of the embodiment 85 is the same as the embodiment 85 except for the arrangement of the microphones 8123. Therefore, only the lower surface is shown in FIG. 130C, and the other components are omitted. As is clear from FIG. 130C, in the modification of the eighty-fifth embodiment, the microphone 8123 is provided on the lower right side of the mobile phone 8001 x. Then, the microphone 8123 is configured such that the directivity 8123a for picking up the sound from the front side and the directivity 8123b for picking up the sound from the back side are symmetrical on the front and back, as in the eighth embodiment. As a result, it is possible to equally pick up the voice of the user in the modification as well as when making a call from the front side of the mobile phone 8001x or making a call from the rear side. And it goes without saying that the cartilage conduction part 5124 can be commonly used in any case.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, in Example 84 of FIG. 126, the cartilage conduction part is not provided on the left side of the drawing for the placement of the external earphone plug 7885, but a voice signal connection terminal such as the external earphone jack 7846 is not usually provided on the top of the mobile phone 7801. It is also possible to use the space on the top surface and make the left and right corners the cartilage conduction part. In addition, although a separate power supply battery 7848 is provided for the operation of the conductive unit driver 7840, the power supply should be omitted if the external output level from the mobile phone 7801 is usually sufficient for direct drive of the cartilage conductive unit 7824. Is also possible. Even when power supply is necessary for the operation of the conductive part driver 7840, when the output terminal of the mobile phone 7801 is usually configured to be able to supply power as well as the audio signal, it is necessary to separately have the power battery 7848 Absent. Furthermore, although the electromagnetic pendulum 7825 is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source in the embodiment 84, the present invention is not limited to this, and the operation of the conductive portion driver 7840 based on the individual power supply or the power supply from the mobile phone 7801 is possible. As long as it is, the piezoelectric bimorph element as in the other embodiments may be adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source.

  In the embodiment 84 of FIG. 126, although the portable telephone auxiliary apparatus for vibrating the cartilage conduction unit based on the external voice output of the portable telephone is usually constituted by a soft cover, the embodiment of the present invention is limited to this. is not. For example, depending on the shape of the mobile phone and the arrangement of the external voice output terminal, the mobile phone may be configured as a hard box-shaped cartilage conduction auxiliary device that is fitted to the upper part of the mobile phone. In this case, if the external earphone jack is at the top of the mobile phone, it is also possible to use the external earphone plug portion inserted into the external earphone plug portion for positioning and fitting state support of the cartilage conduction assist device.

  Further, in the embodiment 85 of FIG. 130, the possibility of picking up external noise increases depending on the setting of the directivity of the microphones 8023 and 8123, but the environmental noise microphone in the embodiment 50 of the embodiment 1 or 75 of FIG. If provided, it can also be used to cancel external noise.

  FIG. 131 is a block diagram regarding Example 86 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 8101. The block diagram of FIG. 131 regarding the embodiment 86 has much in common with the block diagram of FIG. 82 regarding the embodiment 54, so the same reference numerals are given to the same portions and the description will be omitted. The embodiment 86 of FIG. 131 differs from the embodiment 54 of FIG. 82 in the configuration of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138, the details of which will be described later. Also, in FIG. 131, an external earphone jack 8146 for connecting an earphone for listening to the sound of the reception processing unit 212, and a short distance for near field communication with a portable telephone auxiliary device such as a headset attached to the head A communication unit 8147 is illustrated.

  Next, the function of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 in the embodiment 86 of FIG. 131 will be described with reference to FIG. FIG. 132A shows the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element as a cartilage conduction vibration source in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 used in Example 86, and as a result of measuring the vibration acceleration level at each frequency, It is an image figure. As apparent from FIG. 132 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element vibrates strongly in a frequency band of 800 Hz or more, and it can be said that the piezoelectric bimorph element exhibits a substantially flat frequency characteristic although there is some unevenness up to about 10 kHz.

  FIG. 132 (B) is an image diagram of a result of measurement of vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage at each frequency when the above-mentioned piezoelectric bimorph element is in contact with the ear cartilage. As apparent from FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a large vibration acceleration level comparable to the 1 to 2 kHz band even in the 1 kHz or less band where the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element as the vibration source is relatively weak. . This means that in the frequency characteristics of ear cartilage, the transmission of vibration in a band of 1 kHz or less is good. Furthermore, as is clear from FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a decrease in vibration acceleration level from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band despite the fact that the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element as the vibration source is approximately flat. ing. This means that in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, the transmission efficiency of vibration decreases from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band.

  Considering a graph showing an example of measurement data of the mobile phone of Example 46 shown in FIG. 79 based on the above results, for example, 300 Hz by transition from a non-contact state shown by a solid line to a contact state shown by an alternate long and short dash line In addition to air conduction sound in the non-contact state, enhancement of sound pressure in the 2500 Hz band is the accumulation of air conduction sound via cartilage conduction in the ear cartilage with the frequency characteristics shown in FIG. 132 (B) I understand. Further, the difference between the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the contact state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in the band higher than 2500 Hz is smaller because the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. It agrees with the fact that the vibration acceleration level decreases in the high frequency band.

  Furthermore, in FIG. 79, in the frequency band around 1 kHz to over 2 kHz, the sound pressure in the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the sound pressure in the open ear canal state indicated by the one-dot chain line Shows an increasing or decreasing trend. On the other hand, the sound pressure in the non-contact state shown by the solid line in FIG. 79 and the sound pressure in the closed state of the ear canal shown by the two-dot chain line show a tendency of increase and decrease in the reverse direction as a whole with respect to the frequency change. This is because the direct air conduction sound component that had a large influence from around 1 kHz to around 2 kHz disappears due to the closure of the entrance of the ear canal, and the influence of the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage where the vibration transmission efficiency decreases in the high frequency band appears Means that As described above, the frequency characteristics of sound pressure in the open state of the ear canal and the frequency characteristics of sound pressure in the closed state of the ear canal differ depending on the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B). The sound quality of is changed.

  FIG. 132 (C) further shows an image of equalization of the drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element for correcting the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B). The dashed line indicates equalization in the closed state of the ear canal. The equalization and the change between the gain shown by the solid line and the gain shown by the broken line are performed by the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 controlled by the control unit 8139.

  As shown in FIG. 132 (C), in the open-ear state, the gain of the drive output is increased in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz. This is to add a gain change that is opposite to the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage in FIG. 132 (B) to the frequency change, and the difference between the non-contact state shown by the solid line in FIG. It is what is corrected.

  In the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz, the effect of direct air conduction entering from the entrance of the ear canal is large, and the sound pressure due to cartilage conduction is relatively small. Therefore, if this can be neglected, the embodiment 86 may be modified so that the gain shown by the solid line in FIG. 132C is made flat and the same equalization as that for normal direct air conduction is performed.

  On the other hand, in the closed state of the ear canal indicated by a broken line in FIG. 132C, the gain of the drive output is largely raised in the open ear canal from the solid line in the high frequency band from about 2500 Hz as indicated by the arrow. This corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the closed state of the ear canal where the influence of the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage appears as it is, and prevents the change in sound quality when the ear canal is closed.

  As shown in FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a decrease in vibration acceleration level in the high frequency band from around 3 kHz, but since the vibration itself is possible, the sound pressure drop can be achieved by raising the drive output gain in this frequency band. It can be improved. The degree to which the gain is increased is determined in consideration of the fact that the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage is low in this frequency band and the efficiency of increasing the sound pressure is low even if the drive output is increased. In addition, since the sampling period of the voice signal in the telephone is 8 kHz, and voice information does not exist originally at 4 kHz or more, as shown in FIG. Having them is not a problem, and the main part of the frequency band of the audio signal can be efficiently transmitted. Then, by raising the gain on the high frequency side in the frequency band of 4 kHz or less as described above, the sound quality of the audio signal can be improved.

  The gain change of the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is automatically performed by the detection of the pressure sensor 242 as in the 54th example, for example. Alternatively, an environmental noise microphone 4638 according to the fifty-fifth embodiment may be provided, and automatic switching may be performed depending on whether the noise is greater than a predetermined level. In this case, if the noise is higher than a predetermined level, the user naturally intensifies the pressure on the ear cartilage to make sure that the ear canal entrance is closed due to the tragus, etc., and the noise level for performing the automatic switching Set from the average value by.

  Moreover, the gain change of the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is performed using a moving average value of the pressure sensor output or the environmental noise microphone output within a predetermined time to avoid complicated change between the two. desirable. However, when the ear canal is closed, the earplug bone conduction effect (the phenomenon referred to in this specification is the same as what is known as "the ear canal closure effect") makes the sound louder and changes in sound quality As it is noticeable, the direction gain change from the solid line to the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is made promptly in response to the detection of an increase in pressure or environmental noise, and the gain change from the broken line to the solid line becomes small. Hysteresis may be added to the gain change as a configuration such as changing relatively slowly, for example, without performing the change in the decreasing direction a predetermined number of times.

  FIG. 133 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 8139 in the embodiment 86 of FIG. 131. Note that the flow of FIG. 133 extracts and illustrates the operation centering on the related functions to illustrate the control of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138, and is described in the flow of FIG. There is also an operation of the control unit 8139 that is not present. The control unit 8139 can also be achieved by combining the various functions shown in the other various embodiments, but illustration and description in FIG. 133 are omitted to avoid complication of these functions.

  The flow in FIG. 133 starts with the main power supply of the mobile phone 8101 turned on, performs initial start-up and function check of each part in step S452, and starts screen display on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 8101. Next, in step S454, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit (the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission unit (transmission processing unit 222) of the mobile phone 8101 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S456.

  In step S456, it is checked whether an earphone or the like is inserted into the external earphone jack 8146. Then, if the insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is not detected, the process proceeds to step S458, and the short distance communication unit 8147 checks whether the short distance communication is established with the portable telephone auxiliary device such as the headset. If this also does not apply, the process proceeds to step S460, and it is checked whether a call by a portable radio wave based on a response from the other party to the call origination or an incoming call from the other party is being performed. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S462, and the cartilage conduction unit (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission unit (transmission processing unit 222) are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S464.

  In step S464, it is checked whether or not the earplug bone conduction effect is occurring due to the closure of the entrance of the ear canal. Transfer to S468. The presence or absence of the self-voice waveform inversion signal has been described in step S52 to step S56 in the flow of FIG. In step S468, the equalization indicated by the solid line in FIG. 132 (C) is set, and the process proceeds to step S470. The equalization in step S468 is to increase the gain of the drive output in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz, but it is an equalization based on the premise that the direct air conduction coming from the entrance of the ear canal is greatly contributing. As described above, as a modified embodiment, the equalization in step S468 may be configured to be the same as the normal equalization for direct air conduction.

  On the other hand, when the earplug bone conduction effect generation state is detected in step S464 due to the closure of the entrance of the ear canal, the process proceeds to step S470, and a voice inversion signal is added and the drive output gain in high frequency band from around 2500 Hz is Equalization to be increased is set, and the process proceeds to step S470.

  In step S470, it is checked whether the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S464, and steps S464 to S472 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. By this, the equalization can be changed between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) according to the setting and the change of the situation even during the call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S470 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S474, and the functions of the cartilage conduction unit (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission unit (transmission processing unit 212) of the mobile phone 8101 are turned off. Then, the process proceeds to step S476. If the call state is not detected in step S460, the process proceeds directly to step S476.

  On the other hand, when the insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is detected in step S456, or when the establishment of short distance communication with the portable telephone auxiliary device is detected in step S458, the process proceeds to step S478. In step S478, as in step S460, it is checked whether a call by portable radio waves is being performed. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S480 and equalization for normal air conduction is set, and the process proceeds to step S482.

  In step S482, it is checked whether or not the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S480, and steps S480 and S482 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. On the other hand, when it is detected that the call has been disconnected in step S482, the process proceeds to step S476. If the call state is not detected in step S478, the process proceeds directly to step S476.

  In step S476, it is checked whether the main power of the mobile phone 8101 is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S456. Repeat depending on the situation. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S476, the flow is ended.

  FIG. 134 is a perspective view showing a modification of the embodiment 86 shown in FIG. With regard to the description of FIG. 134, FIG. 110 (A) and FIG. 110 (B) of the embodiment 73 which is similar in appearance are diverted, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions and the explanation is omitted. FIG. 134A is a front perspective view of the mobile phone 8101, and FIG. 134B is a rear perspective view of the mobile phone 8101. In FIG. 134, unlike the case of the seventy-third embodiment, the inner camera 8117 is disposed at the top of the mobile phone 8101.

  In the modification of the embodiment 86 in FIG. 134, in order to detect the closed state of the external auditory canal, a press sensing unit 8142 is provided on the back of the mobile phone 8101 as shown in FIG. 134 (B). When the user holds the mobile phone 8101 and applies it to the ear, the pressure sensing unit 8142 is disposed at a position where the index finger of the hand naturally hits. Then, when the user strongly applies the cellular phone 8101 to the ear to the extent that the ear canal is closed, the strength with which the forefinger hits the pressure sensing portion 8142 increases as its support. Thus, based on the output of the pressure sensing unit 8142, the closed state of the ear canal is detected.

  Note that as shown in FIG. 134A, in order to avoid a malfunction, there is provided a pair of proximity sensors on the top of the mobile phone 8101 for detecting that the mobile phone 8101 is in contact with the ear for a call. And a common infrared light proximity sensor 8121 for receiving infrared reflected light from the ear. As a result, the pressure sensing unit 8142 functions only when the mobile phone 8101 is in contact with the ear, and for example, even when a force is applied to the pressure sensing unit 8142 when the user is looking at the display screen 6905, etc. The telephone 8101 never responds.

  In addition, the pressure sensing unit 8142 is not only a means for detecting that the strength of the index finger hit naturally becomes equal to or higher than a predetermined level, but also allows the tactile operation of the index finger in a conscious manner. Is provided. Thus, the pressure sensing unit 8142 can also function as a manual switch for equalizing switching.

  FIG. 135 is a block diagram regarding Example 87 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a general mobile phone 1601 and a headset 8281 capable of short distance communication therewith. 135 has many features in common with the seventeenth embodiment of FIG. 29, the same reference numerals as in FIG. 29 denote the same parts, and a description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  The embodiment 87 of FIG. 135 differs from the embodiment 17 of FIG. 29 in that the headset 8281 has a cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 controlled by the controller 8239. The cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 has a function similar to that of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 of the embodiment 86 of FIG. It is adopted as a vibration source of the vibration unit 1626. Then, in order to cope with the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B), the equalization shown in FIG. 132 (C) is performed. Switching between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132C is performed based on the detection of the bending detection unit 1588.

  In Example 87 of FIG. 135, the portable telephone 1601 transmits an equalized voice signal on the premise of normal air conduction from the short distance communication unit 1446 to the headset 8281. Since the headset 8281 is configured to have the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, the cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 performs the equalization shown in FIG. 132C based on the received audio signal.

  Here, back to Example 86 and supplementarily, when the insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is detected in step S456 of the flowchart of FIG. 133, or the short distance communication establishment with the mobile telephone auxiliary device is established in step S458. When it is detected, equalization for normal air conduction is performed in step S480. This corresponds to a usual air conduction type earphone or a headset, and also has a cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 in the headset itself as in the embodiment 87 of FIG. 135 even if it is a cartilage conduction type headset or the like. It is because the combination with and is assumed.

  FIG. 136 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view regarding Example 88 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 8201. The eighty-eighth embodiment is characterized by the structure of the cartilage conduction part, and therefore, the description will be made centering around, and the other parts can appropriately adopt the configuration of the other embodiment, and therefore the illustration and the description are omitted. FIG. 136A is a front perspective view of Embodiment 88. The housing of the mobile phone 8201 is configured to sandwich a metal frame between a front plate 8201a made of plastic or the like and a back plate 8021b made of plastic. The metal frame is divided into an upper frame 8227, a right frame 8201c, a lower frame 8201d and a left frame 8201e (not visible in FIG. 136A), and an elastic body 8201f is interposed between them. There is. The front plate 8201 a is provided with a window for the large screen display unit 8205, a window for the microphone 8223, and a window for the inner camera 8017.

  An electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source is fixed to an inner central portion of the upper frame 8227 so as to vibrate in a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a. Note that the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with anything other than the upper frame 8227, and the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227. The vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 transmitted to the central portion of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the right corner 8224 and the left corner 8226 of the upper frame 8227 serving as a cartilage conduction unit. Thus, in Example 88, the metal upper frame 8227 is also used for cartilage conduction, and the left and right upper corners (the right corner 8224 and the right The left corner 8226) functions as a cartilage conduction part. However, in Example 88, as in Example 4 of FIG. 7, the upper frame 8227 vibrates in its entirety rather than vibrating only at the right corner 8224 at its right end and the left corner 8226 at its left end, Audio information can be transmitted regardless of where on the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 contacts ear cartilage. The details will be described later.

  When the inner upper end of the mobile phone 8201 is put against the ear cartilage, the soft contact of the ear is actually near the upper end of the front plate 8201a. That is, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 (including the right corner 8224 and the left corner 8226) is transmitted to the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a and transmitted to the ear cartilage. Further, since the vibration of the upper frame 8227 vibrates the upper end side of the front plate 8201a in a relatively wide area, a required air conduction sound is also generated from the upper end side of the front plate 8201a. In this point, it can be said that Example 88 is the same as Example 10 of FIG. That is, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a driving source of a receiver for generating a sound wave transmitted to the tympanic membrane by normal air conduction. Therefore, similar to the other embodiments, the upper corner portion of the mobile phone 8201 is put on the ear cartilage such as tragus, so that the telephone can be used for the telephone call while taking advantage of the cartilage conduction. It is possible to make calls even in the usual style that puts the ear on the ear. Furthermore, since the upper end side of the front plate 8201a vibrates in a relatively large area as described above, the air conduction sound of a level normally required for a mobile phone can be obtained without providing a receiver by air conduction like a speaker. Can be generated. Details of this will be described later.

  Further, since the upper frame 8227 is separated from the right frame 8201 c and the left frame 8201 e by the elastic body 8201 f, the transmission of the vibration to the lower part of the case is suppressed, and the cartilage as in the other embodiments. Vibration energy of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serving as a conductive vibration source can be efficiently retained on the upper frame 8227. In addition, since the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the front plate 8201a as described above, the vicinity of the upper end vibrates in a relatively wide area. However, since the lower part of the front plate 8201a is suppressed by the right part frame 8201c, the lower part frame 8201d and the left part frame 8201e whose transmission of vibration is reduced by the presence of the elastic body 8201f, The vibration becomes smaller as it goes below unnecessary generation (a portion including the large screen display portion 8205).

  The upper frame 8227 also doubles as the antenna 5345 of the telephone function shown in the fifty-seventh embodiment of FIG. Specifically, although the antenna 5345 includes a transmitting antenna and a receiving antenna, in the embodiment 88 of FIG.

  In addition, an external earphone jack 8246 as shown in Example 84 of FIG. 127 is fixed to the upper frame 8227. This allows the top frame 8227 to be provided with the external earphone jack 8246 according to the simplest structure. In the above structure, when the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the external earphone jack 8246 also vibrates, but when the external earphone plug is inserted into the external earphone jack 8246, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is detected by detecting this. It is configured to stop. Therefore, there is no problem even if the external earphone jack 8246 vibrates and the external earphone plug is not inserted in a state where the cartilage conduction is transmitted to the ear cartilage, and the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is stopped when the external earphone plug is inserted. There is no problem in this case either. When the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the vibration is transmitted to the inner camera 8017 through the front plate 8201a and the like and the internal structure, but the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is stopped in the videophone state using the inner camera 8017. There is no problem in this case as it is configured.

  In the upper frame 8227, a power switch 8209 is further disposed. In order to enable the power switch 8209 to slide up and down with respect to the upper frame 8227, the power switch 8209 is arranged so as not to contact the upper frame 8227 with a slight gap in the window provided in the upper frame 8227. As a result, when the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the vibration is not transmitted to the power switch 8209 or the inner edge of the window of the vibrating upper frame 8227 strikes the power switch 8209 and does not slip.

  FIG. 136 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 136 (A), and the same reference numerals are given to the same parts and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. As apparent from FIG. 136 (B), the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is fixed to the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227, and is connected to the driver circuit terminal by a flexible connecting line 8225a. Further, as apparent from FIG. 136 (B), the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with anything except the upper frame 8227. Further, since elastic members 8201 f are interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the right frame 8201 c and the left frame 8201 e, transmission of the vibration of the upper frame 8227 to the lower portion of the case is suppressed. Thus, the upper frame 8227 is preferably used as a cartilage conduction unit.

  As apparent from FIG. 136 (B), the upper frame 8227 is also used as a receiving antenna by being connected to the antenna terminal of the telephone function part by the flexible connection line 8227a. In addition, an external earphone jack 8246 is fixed to the upper frame 8227, and is connected to an external output circuit terminal by a flexible connection line 8246a. Furthermore, the upper frame 8227 is provided with a window for arranging the power switch 8209, and the power switch 8209 provided in the waterproof power switch unit 8209a has an upper frame with a slight gap with the inner edge of the window. It is possible to move up and down so as not to touch 8227. The waterproof power supply switch unit 8209a is supported by the internal structure 8209b and connected to the control unit terminal by a wire 8209c. A waterproof packing is sandwiched between the waterproof power switch unit 8209a and the inner edge of the window of the upper frame 8227, enabling the upper frame 8227 to vibrate independently of the waterproof power switch unit 8209a. It is trying to be waterproof between the two.

  FIG. 136 (C) is a top view of FIG. 136 (A), and the same parts are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. As is clear from FIG. 136C, the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the upper end of the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the upper frame 8227. In the upper frame 8227, the external earphone jack 8246 and the power switch 8209 are exposed.

  FIG. 136 (D) is a sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIG. 136 (A) to FIG. 136 (C). As apparent from FIG. 136 (D), the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the upper frame 8227. Also, an electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is fixed to the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227. As apparent from FIG. 136 (D), the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with anything other than the upper frame 8227.

  FIG. 136E is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B3-B3 shown in FIG. 136B. As is apparent from FIG. 136E, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the right corner 8224 of the end of the upper frame 8227. Further, as apparent from FIG. 136E, an elastic body 8201 f is interposed between the right corner 8224 of the upper frame 8227 end and the right frame 8201 c, and the upper frame 8227 8224) is suppressed from being transmitted to the lower portion of the housing (including the right portion frame 8201c).

  FIG. 137 is a side view of a mobile phone 8201 for describing a call situation in the embodiment 88 of FIG. FIG. 137 (A) is substantially the same as FIG. 2 (A) shown in the first embodiment, and shows a state in which the mobile phone 8201 is held in the right hand and applied to the right ear 28. Similarly to FIG. 2, FIG. 137A is a view from the right side of the face, and the back side of the mobile phone 8201 (the back side of FIG. 136A) is visible. In addition, in order to illustrate the relationship between the mobile phone 8201 and the right ear 28 similarly to FIG. 2, the mobile phone 8201 is indicated by an alternate long and short dash line.

  While the entire upper frame 8227 vibrates in the mobile phone 8201 of the 88th embodiment, in the call state of FIG. It is in contact with the vicinity of the bead, and in the same manner as in the other embodiments, the call utilizing the advantage of cartilage conduction is realized.

  On the other hand, FIG. 137B shows a state in which a call is being made in a normal style in which the vicinity of the upper center portion of the mobile phone 8201 is put on the ear. Even at this time, since the relatively long region 8227b of the central portion of the upper frame 8227 contacts the cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal, communication by cartilage conduction is possible. Furthermore, as described above, since the upper end side portion of the mobile phone 8201 vibrates in a relatively large area, air conduction noise of a required level is usually generated in the mobile phone. Therefore, in the call state as shown in FIG. 137 (B), it is possible to make a call by cartilage conduction from the central portion of the upper frame 8227 and air conduction sound entering from the entrance of the ear canal. Incidentally, although there is an air conduction sound component coming in from the entrance of the ear canal even in the telephone call in the state of FIG. 137 (A), the proportion thereof is larger in FIG. 137 (B).

  Also in the cellular phone 8201 of the 88th embodiment, it is common to the other embodiments that the speech style of FIG. 137 (A) makes the most of the advantage of the cartilage conduction. However, the mobile phone 8201 of Example 88 can be used as a normal mobile phone without any problem even if it is used as shown in FIG. 137 (B) due to the user's preference or misunderstanding of usage. In addition, a required level of air conduction sound can be generated without providing an air-receiving part such as a speaker, and it can be provided to the market as a configuration that generally satisfies mobile phone standards.

  Although FIG. 137 describes the case of use with the right ear, the case where the left corner 8226 is brought into contact with the vicinity of the tragus of the left ear is completely the same as when using the mobile phone 8201 with the left ear. Needless to say, it is possible to use a normal style call to use and put the ear near the upper center of the mobile phone 8201 in the ear.

  FIG. 138 is a cross sectional view showing a modification of the embodiment 88 in FIG. Each modification relates to a configuration for more concentrating vibration energy in the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a which actually contacts the ear cartilage when the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 is applied to the ear cartilage. FIG. 138 (A) is exactly the same as FIG. 136 (E) and is again shown for reference. Therefore, FIG. 138 (A) is a sectional view taken along the line B3-B3 in FIG. 136 (B), and the upper frame 8227 can see the cross section of the right corner 8224 thereof. In each modification, the upper end vicinity portion of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b is thinner than the other portions, and along with this, the width and the shape of the right corner 8224 are changed. In the modification, the cross section in the vicinity of the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b and the width of the upper surface of the upper frame 8227 are the same as the right corner 8224 at the left corner 8226 and the center.

  In FIG. 138B, the upper end vicinity portion 8201g of the front plate 8201a is thinner than the other portions, and the upper end vicinity portion 8201h of the back plate 8021b is thinner than the other portions. The width of the right corner 8224 a of the upper frame 8227 is wider than that of the right frame 8201 i. Along with this, the cross section of the elastic body 8201 j also has a trapezoidal shape so as to connect them. By configuring the upper end vicinity portion 8201g of the front plate and the upper end vicinity portion 8201h of the back plate 8201b contacting the vibrating upper frame 8227 to be thinner than the other portions, the upper vicinity portions are more easily vibrated Vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted better. And since a difference is provided between the thickness of the front plate 8201 a and the back plate 8201 b, these lower portions are more difficult to vibrate.

  In FIG. 138 (C), the inner side of the upper end vicinity portion 8201k of the front plate 8201a is tapered toward the upper side, and the back side 8021b is thinner toward the upper side of the upper end portion 8201m. To be configured. And corresponding to this, the right side corner 8224 b of the upper frame 8227 is trapezoidal. Even in such a configuration, the upper end vicinity portion 8201k of the front plate 8201a in contact with the vibrating upper frame 8227 and the upper end vicinity portion 8201m of the back plate 8201b are more easily vibrated, and the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted better. . And since the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are thicker toward the bottom, these lower portions are more difficult to vibrate.

  In FIG. 138 (D), the outer side of the upper end vicinity portion 8201n of the front plate 8201a is tapered toward the upper side and the outer side of the rear upper portion portion 8201p of the back plate 8021b is thinner toward the upper side. To be configured. Also in such a configuration, the upper end vicinity portion 8201 n of the front plate 8201 a in contact with the vibrating upper frame and the upper end vicinity portion 8201 p of the back plate 8201 b are more easily vibrated, and the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted better. And since the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are thicker toward the bottom, these lower portions are more difficult to vibrate.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, in Example 88, the cartilage conduction vibration source is configured as an electromagnetic vibrator. The electromagnetic vibrator is suitable for the layout on the upper part of the cellular phone in which the members are crowded. However, the cartilage conduction vibration source employed in the eighty-eighth embodiment is not limited to the electromagnetic type, and may be, for example, a piezoelectric bimorph element as shown in the other embodiments.

  FIG. 139 is a system configuration diagram of a forty-ninth embodiment according to the present invention. The embodiment 89 is configured as a headset which is a transmitting and receiving unit for a mobile phone, and constitutes a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. In Example 89, as in Example 24 of FIG. 37, the cartilage conduction part is disposed at the position where it abuts on the rear part of the outside 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment part) A headset 8381 including a cartilage conduction unit can communicate with a normal mobile phone 1401 by a near field communication unit 8387 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). Therefore, parts in common with FIG. Further, the numbering of the parts of the mobile telephone 1401 is also omitted.

  FIG. 139 (A) is a side view showing the relationship between the headset 8381 and the ears 28 in Example 89. FIG. As apparent from FIG. 139 (A), the headset 8381 of the embodiment 89 includes an ear hook portion 8382 having a cartilage conduction portion and a headset main body 8384, both of which are connected by a detachable cable 8381a. . The headset body 8384 has a microphone 8323 and the like and is clipped to a chest pocket or the like. In FIG. 139 (A), the ear 28 is shown as a solid line, and the ear hooking portion 8382 hooked on the outer side 1828 of the base is shown in imaginary line in order to avoid complication and clarify the general correlation. Configuration is omitted.

  On the other hand, FIG. 139 (B) is a system configuration diagram showing the details of the headset 8381 of the embodiment 89 together with the mobile phone 1401 while omitting illustration of the ears except the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232. The same parts as in FIG. 139 (A) are assigned the same reference numerals. Ear hooks 8382 whose cross section is shown in FIG. 139 (B) are made of an elastic material having acoustic impedance similar to that of ear cartilage. . As apparent from FIG. 139 (B), the inner edge of the ear hooking portion 8382 is a contact portion in line contact with the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 so as to be wound therearound. Further, a holding portion 8325a made of a hard material is provided in the vicinity of a portion closest to the external auditory canal entrance (ear hole) 232 of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. One end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 is a piece of this holding portion 8325a. It is held and supported.

  As apparent from FIG. 139 (B), since the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 does not contact the inside of the ear hooking portion 8382 except for the support portion 8325a, the other end side (connection terminal side) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 vibrates freely. The reaction is transmitted as vibration to the support portion 8325a. Then, the vibration of the support portion 8325a is transmitted from the inner edge of the ear hook portion 8382 to the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 in line contact with this, and this vibration is conducted from the inner wall of the external ear canal A sound is generated and transmitted to the tympanic membrane. The outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is close to the inner ear canal entrance 232 and is suitable for generating air conduction from the perialical cartilage into the ear canal.

  On the other hand, the headset body 8384 has a short distance communication unit 8387 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can communicate with the mobile phone 1401. Then, the audio signal by the radio wave 1285 from the mobile phone 1401 received by the short distance communication unit 8387 is sent from the audio unit 8386 to the amplifier 8340 via the sound processing circuit 8338. The amplifier 8340 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 from the connector 8346 via the cable 8381 a. Further, the audio signal picked up by the microphone 8323 is transmitted from the short distance communication unit 8387 to the mobile phone 1401 by the radio wave 1285 via the audio unit 8336. The control unit 8339 controls the short distance communication unit 8387, the sound processing unit 8338, and the voice unit 8336 and transmits an operation signal from the operation unit 8309 from the short distance communication unit 8387 to the mobile phone 1401. A power supply unit 8348 including a rechargeable battery supplies power to the entire headset 8381.

  In Example 89 described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 for cartilage conduction is disposed in the ear hooking portion 8382 and the microphone 8323 is disposed in the headset main body 8384, and both are separated from each other and between the two. Since only the flexible cable 8381a is connected, the influence of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 on the microphone 8323 is small. Further, in Example 89, since the vibration for cartilage conduction is transmitted from the back side of the ear 28, the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 is completely free, and an emergency sound such as a car horn or the like enters the ear 28 There is no discomfort such as inserting an earphone into the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 without disturbing the situation. In order to enhance the effect of cartilage conduction, it is possible to easily obtain the effect of closing the ear canal by covering the ear 28 with a hand, and it is possible to realize an increase in volume and blocking of external noise.

  Although only one ear hook 8382 is illustrated for the right ear in FIG. 139 for simplicity, the headset main body 8384 is common, and the left ear hook for a similar configuration is connected. It is also possible to make a stereo receiver by hooking each ear hook to both ears. This makes it possible to increase the ease of listening in the case of ordinary calling, and to make the configuration suitable for music appreciation and the like.

  FIG. 140 is a system configuration diagram of the example 90 relating to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 90 is also configured as a headset which is a transmitting and receiving unit for a mobile phone, and constitutes a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. Example 90 is arranged similarly to Example 89 of FIG. 139 in that the cartilage conduction portion is disposed at the rear of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and the headset 8481 including the cartilage conduction portion is Communication can be performed with a normal mobile phone 1401 by a short distance communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). Therefore, parts in common with FIG. 139 are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted.

  FIG. 140 (A) is a side view showing the relationship between the headset 8481 and the ears 28 in the 90th embodiment. Embodiment 90 is different from Embodiment 89 of FIG. 139 in that a headset 8481 is configured as an integral type as is apparent from FIG. 140 (A). That is, in the embodiment 90, the microphone and other components are also disposed in the headset 8481. Also in FIG. 140 (A), as in Example 89, the ear 28 is shown as a solid line, and the ear hook portion 8482 hung on the outer side 1828 of the base is shown as an imaginary line, and the internal configuration is omitted.

  On the other hand, FIG. 140 (B) is similar to FIG. 139 (B), omitting illustration of the ear 28 except the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 and showing details of the headset 8481 of the embodiment 90 as a mobile phone 1401. Together with the system configuration shown. The same parts as in FIG. 140 (A) are assigned the same reference numerals. A headset 8481 whose cross section is shown in FIG. 140 (B) has an ear hook 8482 made of a hard material, the inner edge of which is in line contact with the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 so as to wrap around it. It is a contact part. Further, in the same manner as in Example 89, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is supported in a cantilever manner at the holding portion 8482a closest to the external auditory canal entrance (ear hole) 232 of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28.

  As apparent from FIG. 140 (B), also in Example 90, the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 does not contact the inside of the ear hook portion 8482 except for the support portion 8482a, so the other end side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 (connection The terminal side vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted as vibration to the support portion 8482a. Then, the vibration of the support portion 8482a is transmitted from the inner edge of the ear hook portion 8482 to the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 in line contact with the same as in Example 89, and this vibration is cartilage around the external ear canal An air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal via the air duct and transmitted to the tympanic membrane.

  The upper portion of the ear hooking portion 8482 is continuous with the rear portion 8484 made of the same hard material with the gap 8481 b interposed therebetween. The rear portion 8484 is provided with a near field communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can communicate with the mobile phone 1401. The voice signal by radio wave 1285 from the portable telephone 1401 received by the short distance communication unit 8487 is sent from the voice unit 8436 to the amplifier 8440 via the sound processing circuit 8438 as in the eighth embodiment. The amplifier 8440 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 by the cable 8481 a because it passes through the connection from the rear portion 8484 to the ear hook portion 8482. Although illustration is omitted in FIG. 140 (B), Embodiment 90 also has the same control unit and operation unit as in Embodiment 89.

  The microphone 8423 is provided at the tip of an extension 8481 c provided at the lower side from the portion connected to the ear hook 8482 in the rear portion 8484 and is connected to the audio portion 8436. As a result, the audio signal picked up by the microphone 8423 is transmitted from the short distance communication unit 8487 to the mobile phone 1401 by the radio wave 1285 via the audio unit 8436.

  The battery 8485 of the power supply unit for supplying power to the entire headset 8481 is chargeable, and is disposed in the rear unit 8484 so as to be interposed between the ear hooking unit 8482 and the extension 8481 c. In Example 90, since the headset 8481 is integrally configured, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is transmitted from the ear hooking portion 8482 to the rear portion 8484. However, by disposing the battery 8485 as described above, the weight of the battery 8485 suppresses the vibration of the rear portion 8484 midway to reduce the vibration component transmitted to the extension 8481 c. Therefore, the influence of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 on the microphone 8423 is reduced.

  FIG. 141 is a cross-sectional view and block diagram of Example 91 according to an embodiment of the present invention, configured as a stereo headphone system 8581. The ninety-first embodiment is based on the sixty-third embodiment of FIG. 95, and thus the description of the common matters will be omitted as much as possible, and the added matters will be mainly described. FIG. 141A shows a cross-sectional view of the entire stereo headphone system 8581 similar to that of the sixty-third embodiment. The stereo headphone system 8581 has a right ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 and a left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526, and each has a conical (conical) convex shape. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 8525a and 8525b are attached such that the vibration plane sides thereof are in contact with each other. In FIG. 141A, a block diagram of the sound source unit 8584 in the headphone system 8581 is also shown for the purpose of understanding the entire system.

  The feature added in the embodiment 91 is that through holes 8524a and 8526a are respectively provided at the centers of the right ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526, and the headphone system 8581 is mounted Another point is that the external air conduction sound can reach the tympanic membrane from the entrance of the ear canal. Furthermore, shutters 8558 and 8559 driven by shutter driving units 8557a and 8557b are provided, and the external ear canal closing effect can be obtained by closing through holes 8524a and 8526a as necessary. FIG. 141 (A) illustrates the state in which the through holes 8524a and 8526a are open.

  The audio signal output from the sound processing circuit 8538 of the sound source unit 8584 drives the piezoelectric bimorph elements 8525a and 8525b through the stereo amplifier 8540, and the vibration thereof causes the cartilage conduction unit 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction unit 8526 for the left ear. It is transmitted to the inner wall of the entrance to the ear canal through which good cartilage conduction occurs. The sound source unit 8584 is further provided with a shutter control unit 8539, and the shutter drive unit is operated when an external noise of a predetermined level or more is detected by the noise detection unit 8538 or when the hand operation unit 8509 is operated manually. A closing signal is sent to 8557a and 8557b, which causes the shutters 8558 and 8559 to slide to close through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively. On the other hand, when external noise above a predetermined level is not detected by the noise detection unit 8538 or when the hand operation unit 8509 is manually operated again, an open signal is sent to the shutter drive units 8557a and 8557b, whereby the shutters 8558 and 8559 Slide to open the through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively.

  FIGS. 141 (B) and 141 (C) are enlarged views of the main part of FIG. 141 (A), showing the opening and closing of the shutter. The same number is attached to the same part. Only the right ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 is illustrated for simplicity, but the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 is similar. FIG. 141 (B) is the same as FIG. 141 (A) and shows a state in which the through hole 8524a is open. On the other hand, in FIG. 141 (C), the shutter 8558 slides upward, and the through hole 8524a is closed. Thus, in the state of FIG. 141 (B), it is possible for the external air conduction sound to reach the tympanic membrane from the ear canal opening 30a while obtaining the cartilage conduction. On the other hand, in the state of FIG. 141 (C), it is possible to obtain an ear canal closing effect in cartilage conduction. According to the configuration of Example 91 as described above, the ear canal closing effect can be appropriately obtained automatically or by hand operation without pushing the cartilage conduction unit or closing the ear with the hand.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, the advantage of the configuration to obtain an ear canal closing effect by opening and closing the ear canal entrance by the shutter shown in the embodiment 91 is not limited to the case of cartilage conduction. That is, even when normal bone conduction occurs, it is possible to obtain an appropriate ear canal closing effect automatically or by hand operation without closing the ear with a hand.

  In addition, although the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source in Example 89 and Example 90, it is also possible to use an electromagnetic type vibrator. In this case, it is preferable to dispose the electromagnetic vibrator near the portion closest to the external auditory canal entrance (ear hole) 232 of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (a position corresponding to the holding portion 8325a in FIG. 139). .

  FIG. 142 is a system configuration diagram of a ninety-second embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The embodiment 92 is configured as a headset which is a transmitting and receiving unit for a mobile phone, and constitutes a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. Example 92 is arranged similarly to Example 90 of FIG. 140 in that the cartilage conduction portion is located at the rear of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and the headset 8681 including the cartilage conduction portion Communication can be performed with a normal mobile phone 1401 by a short distance communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). Thus, FIG. 142 has many parts in common with FIG. 140, so the corresponding parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted.

  Embodiment 92 is different from embodiment 90 in FIG. 140 in that a contact microphone 8623 which directly contacts a user's head or the like and senses the vibration is used for picking up an audio, not an air conduction microphone. It is a point that As shown in the side view of FIG. 142 (A), the contact microphone 8623 is arranged to be in contact with the mastoid located in the rear vicinity of the holding portion 8482a of the piezoelectric bimorph element. By this, the output part of the sound signal by cartilage conduction and the sound input part by the contact microphone 8623 can be compactly integrated in the space behind the pinna. Thus, the headset 8681 will not get in the way even if, for example, wearing a helmet or the like from above.

  FIG. 142 (B) is a system configuration diagram showing details of the headset 8681 together with the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as FIG. 140 (B). As apparent from FIG. 142 (B), also in Example 92, a battery 8485 is disposed so as to be interposed between the ear hooking portion 8482 and the contact microphone 8623 as in Example 90. Therefore, the weight of the battery 8485 suppresses the vibration of the rear portion 8484 on the way, and the vibration component of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 transmitted to the contact microphone 8624 is reduced.

  However, since the contact microphone 8624 directly senses the vibration, even if the above measures are taken, the vibration of the rear portion 8484 transmitted from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 may be picked up. In order to cope with this, as shown in FIG. 142B, the signal from the sound processing circuit 8438 is inverted in waveform by the inverting circuit 8640 and is added to the canceller 8636. Although the voice signal picked up by the contact microphone 8623 is also transmitted through the canceller 8636, the voice unit 8436 is also transmitted, but as described above, the signal from the inverting circuit 8640 is added to the canceller 8636 and synthesized. The vibration component derived from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is canceled, and only the sound signal component generated in the vocal cords is transmitted to the sound unit 8436.

  FIG. 143 is a side view of the ear 28 for showing a modification of the ninety-second embodiment. In the modification, the position of the contact microphone is changed. Therefore, in FIG. 143, the head configuration in the vicinity of the ear 28 is illustrated in detail in order to explain this, and in order to avoid complication, the illustration of the headset 8681 excluding the contact microphone is omitted. FIG. 143 (A) shows Example 92 of FIG. 142 (A) for reference by the above-mentioned illustration method, and the contact microphone 8623 is arranged to be in contact with the vicinity of the milk-like protrusion 8623a.

  On the other hand, FIG. 143 (B) is a 1st modification of Example 92, and arrange | positions so that the contact microphone 8723 may contact the mandible 8623b vicinity. The lower jawbone 8623b is close to the vocal cords and vibrates well during speech and is suitable for placing the contact microphone 8723. However, the contact microphone 8723 is flexibly supported by the headset 8681 in order to follow this movement, as it moves slightly in response to the change of the words to be emitted.

  FIG. 143 (C) is a second modified example of the embodiment 92, in which the contact microphone 8823 is arranged to be in contact with the vicinity of the mastoid side 8623 c of the mammary fattened muscle. Vibrations of the vocal cords are well transmitted to the sternocleidomastoid muscle, and its mastoid side 8623c also vibrates well during speech. Therefore, this portion is also suitable for arranging the contact microphone 8823. However, the contact microphone 8823 is flexibly supported by the headset 8681 to follow this movement, since the mastoid side 8623 c of the sternocleidomastoid muscle also moves slightly in response to the change of the words.

  FIG. 144 is a back view and block diagram of the example 93 relating to an embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 93 is configured as a headset 8981 which is a transmitting and receiving unit for a mobile phone, but is a headphone type capable of stereo listening. Since Example 93 has many parts in common with Example 92 of FIG. 142, the same reference numerals are given to the corresponding parts and the description will be omitted. Also in Example 93, as in Example 92, the cartilage conduction part is disposed at a position where it abuts on the outside rear of the cartilage at the base of the ear, and a contact microphone is used for picking up voice.

  FIG. 144 (A) is the figure which looked at the state which mounted the headset 8981 of Example 93 to the head from the back, and in order to avoid a complexity, the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 are shown in phantom as a head. It is only for illustration. The head set 8981 includes a right ear 8924 having a right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924 a and a left ear 8926 having a left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926 a supported by a head arm 8981 a. In the embodiment 93, for example, the components can be divided into the right ear 8924 and the left ear 8926 to make it possible to put on the helmet from above, and the entire configuration is made compact.

  Specifically, as shown in FIG. 144A, the left ear portion 8926 is provided with a control circuit system such as the short distance communication portion 8487 and supports the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. The left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a thus supported transmits cartilage conduction from the mastoid side of the auricle attachment. Furthermore, with the left battery 8985a interposed, the contact microphone 8923 is supported by the flexible structure and contacts the mandible. On the other hand, the right ear portion 8924 is provided with a power supply circuit system such as a power supply unit 8985 and supports the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a. The right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a transmits cartilage conduction from the mastoid side of the auricle attachment in the same manner as the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. This enables stereo listening. A right battery 8985 b is further supported by the right ear 8924. In this way, batteries that take up space are distributed to the right ear 8924 and the left ear 8926.

  FIG. 144 (B) is a block diagram showing the details of the configuration of the embodiment 93. The portions in common with the embodiment 92 of FIG. 142 (B) are assigned the same reference numerals and explanation thereof is omitted. As apparent from FIG. 144 (B), in the embodiment 93, the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the contact microphone 8923 are close to each other in the left ear portion 8926. And cancel the vibration component derived from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a picked up by the contact microphone 8923. On the other hand, in the right ear portion 8924, the power supply unit 8985 receives power from the right battery 8985b, and also receives power from the left battery 8985a via the connection line in the head arm 8981a. Then, necessary boosting etc. is performed based on the voltage and charge capacity of right battery 8985b and left battery 8985a, and power is supplied to amplifier 8940b of right ear 8924, and the left ear is connected via the connection line in head arm 8981a Power is also supplied to the 8926 components. Further, the sound processing circuit 8438 of the left ear 8926 transmits the left ear audio signal to the amplifier 8940a of the left ear 8926 and the right ear to the amplifier 8940b of the right ear 8924 through the connection line in the head arm 8981a It is transmitting an audio signal. In Example 93, the component picked up by the contact microphone 8923 by the vibration of the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a transmitted through the head arm portion 8981a is assumed to be sufficiently small.

  FIG. 145 is a back cross-sectional view and block diagram of a ninety-fourth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The embodiment 94 is also configured as a headset 9081 which is a transmitting and receiving unit for a mobile phone, and is a headphone type capable of stereo listening. The ninety-fourth embodiment has many portions in common with the ninety-second embodiment of FIG. 143, so the corresponding portions are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Also in Example 94, in the same manner as in Example 92 and Example 93, the cartilage conduction part is disposed at the position where it abuts on the outside rear of the cartilage at the base of the ear, and a contact microphone is used ing.

  Example 94 differs from Example 93 in that the headset 9081 is a neck band type stereo headset, and accordingly, contact microphones 9023 a and 9023 b are provided in the neck band portion 9081 a, Vibrations of the masticoidus muscle on the dorsal side of the neck are picked up from both sides by a pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b. This part vibrates close to the vocal cords well, so it is suitable for providing the contact microphones 9023a and 9023b. Furthermore, it does not get in the way when wearing a helmet or the like as described later.

  Hereinafter, it demonstrates concretely based on FIG. 145 (A). Fig. 145 (A) is a view from behind showing a state in which the headset 9081 of Example 94 is attached to the head, and in order to avoid complication in the same manner as Fig. 144 (A) 28 and the left ear 30 are shown in phantom. In the embodiment 94 of FIG. 145 (A), a neck portion 9081a supports a right ear portion 9024 having a right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the like and a left ear portion 9026 having a left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the like from below. The neck band portion 9081a has a shape along the back of the neck, and a pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b is provided on the inside thereof so as to sandwich the back side of the neck. By this, it is possible to preferably pick up the vibration of the sternocleidomastoid muscle on the dorsal side of the neck. The pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b stabilizes the contact to the dorsal side of the neck and also picks up the vibration of the thoracic and mastoid muscle by the vocalization of the vocal cord from both sides in a complementary manner.

  Example 94 is also suitable for use with a helmet in the same manner as Example 92 and Example 93. FIG. 145 (A) shows a cross section of the helmet 9081 b in order to explain the effect of such use. As apparent from FIG. 145 (A), since the inner surface of the helmet 9081b gently covers the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, based on the cartilage conduction from the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. The energy of the air conduction sound generated inside the ear canal of both ears 28 and 30 is prevented from diffusing from the entrance of the ear canal to the outside, and it becomes possible to hear the sound by the cartilage conduction at a higher volume. Further, since the helmet 9081 b is vibrated or the like to generate the sound outside the entrance of the ear canal, the external sound heard through the helmet 9081 b is not masked in the helmet 9081 b.

  FIG. 145 (B) is a block diagram showing the details of the configuration of the embodiment 94. The portions in common with the embodiment 93 of FIG. 144 (B) are assigned the same reference numerals and explanation thereof is omitted. As apparent from FIG. 145 (B), in Example 94, the components picked up by the left contact microphone 9023a and the right contact microphone 9023b by the vibrations of the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a are transmitted through the neck band portion 9081a. It is assumed to be small enough. Therefore, the configurations of the inverting circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 provided in the embodiment 93 to cancel these vibration components are omitted.

  Fig. 146 is a block diagram of a ninety-fifth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The embodiment 95 is also configured as a headset 9181 which is a transmitting and receiving unit for a mobile phone, and is a neckband type headphone capable of stereo listening. In the ninety-fifth embodiment, there are many portions in common with the ninety-fourth embodiment in FIG. 145, so the corresponding portions are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Also in Example 95, in the same manner as in Example 92 to Example 94, the cartilage conduction part is disposed at the position where it abuts on the outside rear of the cartilage at the base of the ear and a contact microphone is used ing.

  Embodiment 95 is different from Embodiment 94 in that the vibration of the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a is transmitted through the neck band portion 9181a to cancel the component picked up by the contact microphone 9123. The point is that an inverting circuit 8640 and a canceller 8636 are provided according to the reference numeral 93. Furthermore, in the embodiment 95, unlike the embodiment 94, the contact microphone 9123 is provided in the neck band portion 9181a in an asymmetrical manner. Specifically, the contact microphone 9123 is provided at a position closer to the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a than the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a.

  As is clear from FIG. 146, as to the vibration picked up from the left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a, the inverter circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 are provided in the same manner as in Example 93, and the left side Cancel the vibration component. Furthermore, in the embodiment 95 of FIG. 146, the inverting circuit 9140 is also provided for the vibration picked up from the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a, and adding this to the canceller 8636 is derived from the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a picked up by the contact microphone 9123. The vibration component is canceled. Such a configuration is useful for stereo listening in which audio signals input to the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a are different.

  Furthermore, in Example 95, considering that the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a is farther from the contact microphone 9123 than the left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a, the inverting output from the inverting circuit 9140 is attenuated by the attenuation circuit 9140a and added to the canceller 8636. There is. In this way, when the vibration to be picked up is small, excessive cancellation is prevented.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, the features relating to the combination with the helmet shown in Examples 92 to 95 can be used without being limited to the combination with a mobile phone. For example, the exchange of the audio signal from the audio unit with the external device can enjoy the advantages not only in the case of the short distance wireless communication but also in the case of the wired exchange.

  FIG. 147 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to an example 96 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 9201 and a cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 like the example 84 of FIG. The 96th embodiment is substantially the same as the 84th embodiment, and therefore, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted.

  The portable telephone 9201 has a pair of infrared light emitting portions 9219 and 9220 which constitute a proximity sensor for detecting that the portable telephone 9201 is in contact with the ear for telephone conversation, and infrared reflected light from the ear A common infrared light proximity sensor 9221 for receiving light is provided. When the proximity sensor detects contact with the ear of the mobile phone 9201, the display backlight on the large-screen display unit 9205 also serving as a touch panel is turned off to save power, and the touch panel function is disabled to prevent malfunction. Turn into This is because when the cellular phone 9201 is in contact with the ear, the large-screen display unit 9205 which is also used as a touch panel contacts a cheek or the like, and the touch panel may react in response to this and perform an undesired operation.

  On the other hand, when the earphone plug is inserted in the external earphone jack provided at the upper left portion of the mobile phone 9201, it is not normally expected to use the mobile phone 9201 against the ear, so a large screen with touch panel is used There is little possibility that the display portion 9205 contacts a cheek or the like to cause a malfunction. Furthermore, if the proximity sensor detects a finger or the like to turn off the touch panel function, the operation becomes rather undesirable. For these reasons, the touch panel function is not disabled by the proximity sensor when the earphone plug is inserted.

  However, in the case where the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is covered as in the embodiment 96 and the external earphone plug 7885 is inserted into the external earphone jack for use, it is used as ear cartilage to transmit the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 7824. In order to make contact, the large screen display unit 9205 which is also used as a touch panel comes in contact with the cheek or the like, and the touch panel reacts to this and there is a possibility that an undesired operation is performed. However, when the touch panel function is disabled by the proximity sensor even when the earphone plug is inserted, as described above, the normal earphone is inserted into the external earphone jack and the mobile phone 9201 is used. There is a possibility that the proximity sensor detects a finger or the like to invalidate the touch panel function. In Example 96, in order to solve such a problem, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7824 while the original touch panel function invalidation control based on the use of the proximity sensor and the external earphone jack is saved. Even if the ear cartilage is brought into contact with the ear cartilage, it is configured to prevent a malfunction due to the large screen display portion 9205 also serving as a touch panel coming in contact with the cheek or the like.

  Specifically, when a call is started by inputting the other party's telephone number and performing a touch panel operation or a call operation using call button 9209a for a call, or when there is an incoming call, this is answered Therefore, the touch panel function is disabled when a predetermined time (for example, one second) has elapsed since the touch panel operation or the response operation using the call origination button 9209a. In these situations, it is assumed that the cellular phone 9201 covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is applied to the ear, and the touch panel function may be considered unnecessary. Note that the user is notified that the touch panel function is disabled, and for saving power, the display on the large screen display portion 9205 is turned off and the display backlight is turned off when the touch panel function is disabled.

  On the other hand, when the call is over, the touch panel function is activated by pressing the mechanical switch such as the call disconnection button 9209b and the user is notified of this by resuming the display on the large screen display portion 9205 and the display backlight Lights up.

  Even when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is covered and the external earphone plug 7885 is inserted into the external earphone jack for use, it is assumed that the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is in contact with the ear cartilage in the case of videophone. I will not. Therefore, in the case of the videophone mode, the disabling and enabling control of the touch panel as described above is not performed, but in the state where the earphone plug is inserted, the touch panel function by the proximity sensor is Disable disabling. In the state where the earphone plug is inserted for normal music appreciation, no operation related to a call is performed and no function related to a call is generated, so the touch panel function by the proximity sensor is performed as in the normal case. There is no invalidation of

  FIG. 148 is a block diagram of a portion of a mobile phone 9201 in the embodiment 96 in FIG. The mobile phone 9201 in the embodiment 96 has many parts in common with the embodiment 86 in FIG. 131 except that there is no cartilage conduction related function by itself, so the corresponding parts are indicated with the same reference numerals and the explanation will be omitted. As shown in FIG. 148, the embodiment 96 has a pair of infrared light emitting portions 9219 and 9220 which constitute a proximity sensor, and a common infrared light proximity sensor 9221 which receives infrared reflected light from the ear. In addition, a display backlight 43 and a touch panel 9268 are provided in the large screen display unit 9205 also serving as a touch panel, and a touch panel function is realized by a touch panel driver 9270 controlled by the control unit 9239. In addition, the operation when the touch panel function is disabled is performed by the operation unit 9209 including a call origination button 9209a and a call disconnection button 9209b.

  FIG. 149 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 9239 of the embodiment 96 in FIG. Note that the flowchart in FIG. 149 mainly illustrates the functions of disabling and enabling the touch panel for convenience of understanding, and the normal function of the mobile phone 9201 is omitted. Thus, Example 96 includes various other related functions operating in parallel with and around the function illustrated in FIG.

  The flow in FIG. 149 starts with the main power switch ON provided in the operation unit 9209, and in step S492 performs initial rise and function check of each unit and starts screen display on the large screen display unit 9205. Next, in step S494, the function of the touch panel 9268 is validated, and the process proceeds to step S496. In step S 496, it is checked whether any of various panel operations before the start of communication of the mobile phone 9201 has been performed. This panel operation includes not only basic operations such as menu selection, and operations not related to communication such as music appreciation and camera function, but also includes input of telephone number and mail address for communication and start operation of call and communication. . If it is detected that one of these operations has been performed, the process proceeds to step S 498 to perform pre-communication start processing corresponding to the operation, and proceeds to step S 500. If the corresponding panel operation is not detected in step S496, the process proceeds directly to step S500.

  In step S500, it is checked whether communication is started and a videophone call is in progress, and if it does not correspond to step S502. In step S502, it is checked whether the external earphone jack 7846 is in use. This corresponds to whether or not any earphone plug is inserted into the external earphone jack 7846. If the external earphone jack 7846 is in use, the process proceeds to step S504, in which it is checked whether there is an incoming call and an operation for responding to the incoming call. If it does not correspond, the process proceeds to step S506, but if there is no incoming call, of course, if there is no response operation even if the call is in progress, the process proceeds to step S506. In step S506, it is checked whether the calling function has started based on the calling operation, and if it does not correspond, the process proceeds to step S508. As described above, when the external earphone jack 7846 is used, the touch panel 9268 remains activated and the process proceeds to step S508 unless the communication execution stage is entered by an incoming or outgoing call operation.

  If it is detected in step S504 that an operation for responding to an incoming call has been detected, the process proceeds to step S510, and after one second has elapsed in step S510, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated in step S512, and the process proceeds to step S508. If it is detected in step S506 that the calling function is started based on the calling operation, the process proceeds to step S512, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, and the process proceeds to step S508.

  As described above, when an incoming call response operation is performed or when the call origination function starts, the touch panel function may be considered unnecessary thereafter, and the touch panel 9268 is invalidated in step S512. Further, although not shown in FIG. 149 for simplicity, as described above, when the touch panel function is invalidated, the display on the large screen display portion 9205 is simultaneously erased in step S512 and the display backlight 43 is displayed. Turn off.

  Note that waiting for one second in step S510 means that the incoming call is passive based on the operation from the other party, and therefore it is not ready to respond to this in advance. Therefore, immediately after performing the response operation, if the touch panel 9268 is invalidated and the display on the large screen display portion 9205 is extinguished, the operator feels uneasy and the display is continued for a while. In addition, it is also possible to make it possible to perform a call disconnection operation on the touch panel 9268 immediately after that if a response is made by mistake. On the other hand, if the waiting time is too long, the mobile phone 9201 may be put on the ear and as a result, the touch panel 9268 may hit the cheek and malfunction may occur. Therefore, the waiting time is kept short for balance. On the other hand, in the case of the calling operation, since it is an active final operation following the necessary operation such as the designation operation of the other party, the display on the large screen display portion 9205 is immediately erased and the touch panel Even if the operation of 9268 is invalidated, no waiting time is provided because the operator is not given anxiety or inconvenience. As described above, in the embodiment 96, there is a difference in the process leading to touch panel invalidation between the case of the incoming call response and the case of the call origination.

  In step S508, the presence or absence of mechanical operation for call disconnection by the call disconnection button 9209b or the like is checked, and if mechanical operation of call disconnection is detected, the process proceeds to step S514 to validate the touch panel 9268 and step S516 The call is disconnected at step S518. Although not shown, when the touch panel function is activated, the display on the large screen display unit 9205 is restored and the display backlight 43 is turned on at the same time in step S514. On the other hand, when the mechanical operation of the call disconnection is not detected in step S508, the process directly proceeds to step S518.

  If the use of the external earphone jack 7846 is not detected in step S502, the process proceeds to step S520 to check whether a call is in progress. If a call is in progress, the process proceeds to step S522, where it is checked by the proximity sensor whether the mobile phone 9201 is in contact with the ear. If contact with the ear is detected, the process proceeds to step S524, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, and the process proceeds to step S526. If the touch panel 9268 is already inactivated when step S524 is reached, the process proceeds to step S526 without doing anything in step S524.

  If it is not detected in step S520 that a call is in progress, or if the proximity sensor is not detected in step S522, the process proceeds to step S528, the touch panel 9268 is validated, and the process proceeds to step S526. If the touch panel 9268 is already activated at step S528, the process proceeds to step S526 without doing anything at step S528.

  When a videophone call is in progress in step S500, the control of activation and invalidation of touch panel 9268 by the proximity sensor as described above is not performed, and the process immediately proceeds to step S526 with touch panel 9268 still activated. . In step S500, when the external earphone jack 7846 is used, activation of the touch panel 9268 by the incoming call response operation, call initiation, call disconnection mechanism operation is not performed, and the touch panel 9268 is activated. It also plays the function of keeping it as it is.

  In step S526, it is checked by touch panel 9268 whether a call disconnection operation has been performed. Then, if there is a call disconnection operation, the process proceeds to step S516, and the call disconnection is performed. On the other hand, when the call disconnection operation is not detected by the touch panel 9268 in step S526, the process proceeds to step S508. In the state where the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, naturally, there can only be a transition from step S526 to step S508. In step S508, the presence or absence of the call disconnection mechanism operation described above is checked.

  In step S518, it is checked whether or not the main power off operation has been performed, and if there is an operation, the flow is ended. On the other hand, if the main power off operation is not detected, the process returns to step S496, and the following steps S496 to S526 are repeated to enable and disable the touch panel 9268 according to the situation and the large screen display unit 9205 associated therewith. Control of the presence or absence of the display and the lighting and extinguishing of the display backlight 43. On the other hand, if the main power off operation is detected in step S518, the flow is ended.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiment, and various modifications are possible. For example, in the embodiment 96, there is a difference in the process leading to touch panel invalidation between the case of the incoming call response and the case of the call origination. However, the embodiment of the touch panel invalidation is not limited to this, and the touch panel 9268 may be invalidated through the same process in the case of the incoming call response and in the case of the call origination.

  Further, in the embodiment 96, the control of the steps S504 to S516 is performed regardless of the use of the external earphone jack 7846 if steps S502, S520 to S524 and steps S528 are omitted and videophone is not in progress. It may be configured.

  Furthermore, in the embodiment 96, step S502 is replaced with a check of “in a call related function in operation?”, And if it corresponds, the process proceeds to step S520, and if it does not correspond, the process is immediately transformed to step S518 and When the call related function except for the videophone is in operation by omitting steps S504 to S516 and step S526, control by the proximity sensor according to steps S520 to S524 and step S528 regardless of the use of the external earphone jack 7846 May be configured to

  FIG. 150 is a front perspective view of Embodiment 97 according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9301. The cellular phone 9301 according to the ninety-seventh embodiment is substantially similar in appearance to the cellular phone 8201 in the eighty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG. As for the internal configuration, the block diagram of the twenty-sixth embodiment in FIG. 42 is incorporated.

  Example 97 is different from Example 88 in that a function is added to explain how to use the cartilage conduction function. Embodiment 97 is the same as Embodiment 88, and even if the upper center part is put on the ear as in a normal mobile phone, there is no hindrance to a call. However, in order to make better use of the function of cartilage conduction, it is necessary to place the right side corner 8224 and the left side corner 8226 serving as a cartilage conduction part on the ear unlike usual. For this reason, Example 97 has a function to explain how to use it to a user who is not used to the use of the cartilage conduction cell phone.

  FIG. 150 (A) shows the same configuration as FIG. 136 (A), but the videophone speaker 51 omitted in FIG. 136 (A), and a pair of infrared light emitting portions 19 constituting a proximity sensor. , 20 and an infrared light proximity sensor 21 are illustrated. Since these functions are the same as those already described in the first embodiment and the like, individual descriptions will be omitted.

  FIG. 150 (B) shows a state where a cartilage conduction basic guide display 9305 a is displayed on the large screen display portion 8205 in the ninety-seventh embodiment. The mobile phone 9301 of the embodiment 97 performs a cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305 a such as “This is a cartilage conduction smartphone listening at a corner” for a predetermined time (for example, 5 seconds) when the power is turned on. A similar display is performed when the cellular phone 9301 is not tilted until a calling operation is performed and the other party leaves, or an operation for receiving and receiving an incoming call.

  FIG. 150C shows the right corner guidance display 9305 b on the large screen display unit 8205 in the ninety-seventh embodiment. In the mobile phone 9301 of the embodiment 97, the mobile phone 9301 is inclined to the right until the calling operation is performed and the other party leaves, or the operation for receiving and receiving an incoming call. When the right corner guidance display 9305b such as "Please put the right corner on the hole of the ear" is performed. Tilting to the right means that it is assumed that the mobile phone 9301 is held by the right hand and is about to be put on the right ear for calling, so it is urged to put the right corner 8224 on the right ear Make such a display. Further, as is apparent from FIG. 150 (C), the right corner guide display 9305 b is a graphic display pointing to the right corner 8224 to be touched.

  Similarly, FIG. 150 (D) shows that the left corner guidance display 9305 c is displayed on the large screen display unit 8205 of the ninety-ninth embodiment. When the mobile phone 9301 is leaning to the left until the call is made and the other party comes out, or the user receives an incoming call and performs the reception operation, the left corner of the The left corner guide display 9305 c such as “Please apply” is performed as in FIG. 150 (C). In this case, since it is assumed that the mobile phone 9301 is held by the left hand and applied to the left ear, such a display is performed to urge the left corner 8226 to be applied to the left ear. The left corner guidance display 9305c is a graphic display that points to the left corner 8226 to be touched, as in FIG. 150 (C).

  FIG. 151 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 2439 in the block diagram of the twenty-sixth embodiment of FIG. 42 incorporated in the ninety-seventh embodiment of FIG. 150. Note that the flowchart in FIG. 151 mainly illustrates the usage guide function for convenience of understanding, and the normal function of the mobile phone 9301 is omitted. Thus, Example 97 includes various other related functions operating in parallel with and around the function illustrated in FIG.

  The flow in FIG. 151 starts with the main power switch ON, performs initial start-up and function check of each part in step S532, and starts screen display on the large screen display unit 8205. Next, in step S534, the cartilage conduction basic guide display 9305a (see FIG. 150 (B)) is displayed and while continuing this, the process proceeds to step S536, and it is checked whether 5 seconds have elapsed. Then, if it is not yet elapsed, the process returns to step S534, and the display is continued by repeating steps S534 and S536. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S536 that 5 seconds have elapsed, the process proceeds to step S538, and the cartilage conduction basic guide display 9305a is stopped.

  Next, in step S540, it is checked whether a predetermined number of days (for example, two weeks) has elapsed since the start of use of the mobile phone 9301. If it has not elapsed, step S542 is checked whether a function history corresponding to guidance stop is stored. If no, the process proceeds to step S544. Details of the guidance stop hit history will be described later. In step S544, it is checked whether a calling operation has been performed. If there is no operation, the process proceeds to step S546, and it is checked whether there is an incoming call. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S548. Also, when a calling operation is detected in step S544, the process proceeds to step S548. At this point, the call has not started yet, the mobile phone 9301 is not in contact with the user, and the user is looking at the large screen display portion 8205.

  Next, in step S548, it is checked whether the mobile phone 9301 is tilted left based on the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor 49 (see FIG. 42). If there is no left tilt, the process proceeds to step S550, and it is similarly checked based on the acceleration sensor 49 whether the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right. If there is no rightward inclination, the process proceeds to step S552, and the cartilage conduction basic guide display 9305a similar to step S534 is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554.

  On the other hand, when the left inclination of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S548, the process proceeds to step S556, the left corner guidance display 9305c (see FIG. 150D) is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554. Similarly, if the right inclination of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S550, the process proceeds to step S558, the right corner guidance display 9305b (see FIG. 150C) is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554.

  In step S554, it is checked whether the condition for stopping the guidance display started in step S552 or step S556 or step S558 is satisfied, and if the condition is not satisfied, the process returns to step S548 and the following steps until the condition is satisfied. Steps S548 to S558 are repeated. If inclination is detected in this repetition, the transition from the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a of FIG. 150 (B) to the left corner guidance display 9305c of FIG. 150 (D) or the right corner guidance display 9305b of FIG. 150 (C) Do. By looking at this, the user can properly determine the corner to be applied to the ear.

  Although illustration is omitted in FIG. 151 for the sake of simplicity, when guidance display is performed in step S552 or step S556 or step S558, guidance of the same content is made from the videophone speaker 51 in conjunction with this. An announcement is made by voice. In addition, it is also possible to set to the silent mode which such audio | voice does not generate | occur | produce. Such voice guidance from the videophone speaker 51 is simultaneously stopped when the corresponding display on the large screen display unit 8205 is stopped.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S554 that the guidance display stop condition is satisfied, the process proceeds to step S560, the guidance announcement process and control process are executed, and the process proceeds to step S562. The process of step S560 is to stop guidance display and to control cartilage conduction guidance announcement by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227, and further to perform guidance control processing such as processing of guidance stop corresponding history. . The details will be described later.

  When it is detected in step S540 that a predetermined number of days has elapsed from the start of use of the mobile phone 9301, or when storage of the guidance stop applicable history is detected in step S542, or an incoming call is not detected in step S546. When it is all, the process immediately proceeds to step S562. That is, in any of these cases, the guidance display is not performed. It is annoying that long-term display is tedious for the user who is not interested, and it is appropriate not to give a guide when there is a guide stop correspondence history, and to give a guide when the call is not scheduled. It is because it is not Lee.

  In step S562, it is checked whether or not the main power off operation has been performed, and if there is an operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, if the main power off operation is not detected, the process returns to step S540, and steps S540 to S562 are repeated to perform guidance control according to the situation. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S562 that the main power is off, the flow is ended.

  FIG. 152 is a flowchart showing details of step S 554 and step S 560 shown in bold in FIG. In FIG. 151, when step S554 is reached, the flow of FIG. 152 starts, and in step S572, whether or not the operation to manually stop the guidance display has been performed by the touch panel 2468 (see FIG. 42) etc. provided in the large screen display unit 8205 Check. This operation is performed by a user who understands the guidance or is not interested in the guidance to put out a useless display. If this operation is not performed, the process proceeds to step S574, and it is checked by the proximity sensor (19, 20, 21) whether the mobile phone 9301 is put on the ear. If this is not the case, the process returns to step S548 in FIG. Thus, step S572 and step S574 in FIG. 152 correspond to the detailed contents of the guidance display stop condition check in step S554 in FIG. 151.

  If proximity detection is performed in step S574, the flow moves to step S576. Steps after step S576 correspond to the detailed contents of step S560 in FIG. In step S576, it is checked whether normal use of the cartilage conduction function has been performed. Specifically, it is checked whether the right corner 8224 or the left corner 8226 of the mobile phone 9301 or the central portion thereof is applied to the ear according to the determination of the output of the proximity sensor (19, 20, 21). When the corner 8224 or the left corner 8226 is applied, the right corner indicated by the inclination detected by the acceleration sensor 49 (the right corner 8224 for right inclination or the left angle for left inclination) It is detected whether or not it matches the section 8226). Then, if the normal use state is not detected, the flow moves to step S578.

  In step S578, it is checked based on the gravity acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor 49 whether the mobile phone 9301 is tilted left. If there is no left tilt, the process proceeds to step S 580, and it is similarly checked based on the acceleration sensor 49 whether the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right. If there is no rightward inclination, the process proceeds to step S 582, and a cartilage conduction basic guidance announcement similar to that of step S 552 in FIG. 151 is performed by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227, and the process proceeds to step S 584. Since the state reached step S578 is the case where the mobile phone 9301 is applied to the ear, normally the step S582 is not reached but the left lean or right lean can not be judged by the way of applying to the ear of the special mobile phone 9301 In order not to announce erroneous information at times, step S 582 is provided to announce general information.

  On the other hand, when the left inclination of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S578, the process proceeds to step S586, and a left corner guidance announcement (for example, the same sentence as the display in FIG. 150D) is performed by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227 and performed. Transfer to S584. Similarly, when the rightward inclination of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S580, the process proceeds to step S588, and a right corner guidance announcement (as in the display of FIG. 150 (for example, C)) is performed by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227. Then, the process proceeds to step S584.

  In step S584, it is checked whether a call has been started by an operation for answering or answering a call to another party, and if there is no start of the call, the process returns to step S576, and the call start is detected in step S584. Alternatively, as long as normal use is not detected in step S576, steps S576 to S584 are repeated. When the application to the ear is changed during this repetition and the normal use condition is detected, the guidance announcement is stopped as described later, and when the inclination is detected, the specific announcement to the corner to be applied is It is started. Furthermore, if a left and right hand change occurs, the corner to which the announcement is directed is changed. By this, the user who is misplaced can know the correct way by ear.

  On the other hand, when the call start is detected in step S584, the guidance announcement is stopped even if the correct assignment is not made. This is to ensure that the guidance announcement does not interfere with the call. Further, the process proceeds to step S592 to stop the guidance display started in step S552 or step S556 or step S558 in FIG. 151, and proceeds to step S562 in FIG. At this time, if a guidance announcement is output from the videophone speaker 51, this is also stopped.

  By the way, in the flow of FIG. 152, the guidance display continues until the step S592, but there is no problem even if the display continues until the call start with the cellular phone 9301 placed on the ear. Also, if a guidance announcement from the videophone speaker 51 has been issued, the same will continue until the call starts, but the announcement content is the same announcement synchronized with that from the cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227 so there is no problem . Note that as described above, the guidance display and the guidance announcement from the videophone speaker 51 are not particularly necessary when the cellular phone 9301 is in contact with the ear, and therefore, similar to step S592 between step S574 and step S576. A step of guidance display stop may be inserted.

  On the other hand, when normal use of the cartilage conduction function is performed in step S576, the guidance announcement is stopped in step S594, and the process proceeds to step S596. At this time, when the process proceeds from step S576 to step S594 without passing through step S582 or step S586 or step S588, since a guidance announcement is not originally generated, the process proceeds to step S596 without doing anything in step S594. Also, when it is detected in step S572 that an operation to manually stop the guidance display has been performed, the process proceeds to step S596.

  In step S596, the operation in step S572 or the detection in step S576 is recorded as a history corresponding to the guidance stop, and the process proceeds to step S592. The histories recorded in step S596 are checked in step S542 in FIG. 151, and when these histories are detected, in step S542 in FIG. 151, the process immediately proceeds to step S562 in FIG. It will not be done.

  Figure 153 is a cross-sectional view and block diagram for Example 98 according to an embodiment of the present invention and configured as a stereo headphone system 9481. Since Example 98 is based on Example 91 of FIG. 141, the same items will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted, and the items added will be mainly described. In the block diagram of FIG. 153 (A), the right ear cartilage conduction part 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 8526 provided with through holes 8524a and 8526a at the center respectively are external outputs of the portable music player 9484 by the plug 9485. It can be connected to the jack 9446. No amplifier or power supply is provided between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 to the plug 9485, and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 The output power of the external output jack 9446 is driven to produce the necessary cartilage conduction.

  The portable music player 9484 outputs stereo sound sources to the right ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 in the same manner as the sound source unit 8584 in FIG. The portable music player 9484 includes a data short distance communication unit 9487 made of Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like, and cooperates with an external ordinary mobile phone. Then, when an incoming signal to an external ordinary mobile phone is received, the input signal to the stereo amplifier 8540 is switched from the music signal from the sound processing circuit 8538 to the ring tone signal of the incoming sound source 9466 to notify an incoming call. The data short-range communication unit 9487 also receives a response to an incoming call or a calling operation signal from a mobile phone, and stops the output from the stereo amplifier 8540 to the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 by the switch 8540a. Thus, the air conduction from the through hole 8526a makes it possible to place a call on the mobile phone, usually with the left ear. Although only the configuration for stopping the output to the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 is shown in FIG. 153 for simplicity, a similar configuration for stopping the output to the right ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 is provided in advance. By setting which output of the ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 to be stopped, the output from the cartilage conduction unit on one ear side, which is normally applied when using a mobile phone, is stopped, It is possible to make an airborne call without being disturbed.

  Embodiment 98 of FIG. 153 can be simplified as needed. First, if the shutter 8558 and the shutter drive unit 8557 described in the embodiment 91 of FIG. 141 are omitted, the configuration of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 having the through holes 8524a and 8526a is further simplified It becomes. In this case, the shutter control unit 9439 of the portable music player 9484 (corresponding to the shutter control unit 8539, the noise detection unit 8538 and the hand operation unit 8509 in the embodiment 91 of FIG. 141) is also omitted. Furthermore, the short-range communication unit for data 9487, the incoming call source 9466 and the switch 8540a can be omitted. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 of the embodiment 98 in FIG. 153 have through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively, and therefore air from the through holes 8524a and 8526a while listening to music by cartilage conduction. As you can listen to the surrounding sounds by the guidance, it is possible to notice the ringing tone of the external mobile phone by the concentration of the user to the sound you want to hear and also the call that usually put the mobile phone on the ear It is not impossible. On the other hand, for example, since ordinary stereo headphones and stereo earphones cover or close the ears, it is not possible to notice the ringing tone of an external mobile phone, and usually at least one ear of headphones or I have to remove the earphones.

  FIG. 153C is a side view of a modification of the ninety-eighth embodiment. Fig. 153 (A) and Fig. 153 (B), which is an enlarged view of the main part, has a configuration in which the right ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 are brought into contact with the external ear canal inlet 30a by the head arm. FIG. 153 (C) shows a configuration in which the cartilage conduction part 9424 is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anvil 28a. Although only the right ear 28 is illustrated for simplicity, FIG. 153 (C) is also a stereotype. As is clear from FIG. 153 (C), the modified right ear cartilage conduction portion 9424 has a through hole 9424a that substantially matches the ear canal entrance 30a.

  FIG. 154 is a table showing measured values of Example 98. The measurement was performed by connecting the stereo cartilage conduction unit in the modification of FIG. 153 (C) to the portable music player 9484 of FIG. 153 (A). “Output voltage (mVrms)” shown in FIG. 154 is an effective value (when viewed with an oscillograph) of the output of the no-load external output jack 9446 measured with a voltage meter while changing the volume of the stereo amplifier 8540. Half wave peak height divided by route 2). The measurement was performed by generating a pure tone of 1 kHz from a stereo amplifier. As can be seen from FIG. 154, the maximum effective output value of the portable music player 9484 of the embodiment 98 is 1 volt.

  “Vibration acceleration (dB)” in FIG. 154 connects the cartilage conduction unit 9424 to the portable music player 9484 having the above output capability, and transmits the vibration from the inside of the tragus. It is acceleration. Note that the reference value of decibel in FIG. 154 is 10 − 6 m / sec squared. Also in this measurement, a pure tone of 1 kHz is generated from the stereo amplifier 8540, and the vibration acceleration is measured while changing the volume. The vibration source of the cartilage conduction part 9424 used in the measurement is a piezoelectric bimorph element having a terminal-to-terminal capacitance of 0.8 μF, and the piezoelectric in a connected state with a voltage substantially equal to the voltage of the external output jack 9446 measured in the unloaded state. It can be regarded as being input to the bimorph element.

  “Psychological response” in FIG. 154 was examined by a healthy subject as an example of how the above measurement values are actually heard by a person (this result needs to be judged in consideration of variations due to individual differences) It is. As shown in “Psychological response” in FIG. 154, the threshold is 14.6 dB that can be heard when a pure tone of 1 kHz is generated from the stereo amplifier 8540, and when the volume level of the stereo amplifier 8540 is 25 (at this time, the piezoelectric bimorph It can be considered that an effective voltage of about 3.3 mV, which is approximately equal to the output voltage from the stereo amplifier 8540, is input to the element. Therefore, if the input voltage is made higher than this, it is possible to hear a pure tone of 1 kHz due to cartilage conduction with a louder sound.

  Next, music (pop system) was output from the stereo amplifier 8540, and the level at which comfortable (a state not feeling too large or not too small) due to cartilage conduction was examined. As shown in “psychological response” of FIG. 154, when the volume level of the stereo amplifier 8540 is 4 (at this time, an effective voltage of about 400 mV, which is approximately equal to the output voltage from the stereo amplifier 8540, is input The subject answered that they could listen to music comfortably.

  From the above, when there is an input of 200mVrms by connecting to the sound source device with the maximum output to the outside of 500mVrms or more and the external output of this sound source device, 50dB on the back side of the tragus (reference value is 10 minus 6) If it is a combination of cartilage conduction parts that obtain vibrational acceleration of 2 m / sec or more, it can be considered that comfortable music can be heard.

  FIG. 155 is a circuit diagram showing details of a combination circuit of a booster circuit portion and an analog output amplifier portion that can be employed in the embodiments 74 and 75 shown in FIGS. 114 and 115. The circuit shown in FIG. 115 can be employed also as a part of IC of the driver circuit 7003 in the seventy-fourth embodiment or the driver circuit 7103 in the seventy-fourth embodiment, but can also be configured as a single IC. In FIG. 155, the same parts as in FIG. 114 or FIG.

  Although the charge pump circuit is illustrated as the booster circuit 7054 in the seventy-fourth and seventy-fifth embodiments, a switching regulator is employed as the booster circuit unit in the circuit of FIG. Specifically, the booster circuit in FIG. 155 is formed of a switching regulator including a switching control unit 7054 b, an inductance 7054 c, a diode 7054 d, a capacitor 7054 e, and the like. Then, based on the voltage supplied from the power management circuit 7053, an output voltage of 15 volts is generated at the output unit 7054f. The reference voltage output unit 7054 g divides the voltage of the output unit 7054 f by 100 kΩ each to generate a reference voltage 7054 g for amplifier output.

  The 15 volts of the output unit 7054 f is applied to the power supply (VCC) of the analog amplifier unit 7040. A reference voltage 7054 g is applied to the non-inverting input of CH 1 of the analog amplifier unit 7040. The sound signals from the audio processing circuit 7038 (corresponding to the AD conversion circuit 7138a, the digital audio processing circuit 7138, and the DA conversion circuit 7138b in the case of the 75th embodiment) It is input. Then, sound signals are output from the outputs of CH 2 and CH 4 of the analog amplifier unit 7040 to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. The enable signal is input from the control terminal 7003a to the enable terminals (ENB) of the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040, and when the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is driven, the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040 are active. When the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is stopped (such as a videophone mode) while being in the state, the functions of the switching control unit 7054 b and the analog amplifier unit 7040 are stopped.

  FIG. 156 is a system configuration diagram of a ninety-ninth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The embodiment 99 is configured as a headset 9581 which is a transmitting / receiving unit for a mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiment 89 of FIG. 139, and constitutes a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. Since Embodiment 99 of FIG. 156 has many parts in common with Embodiment 89 of FIG. 139, the same parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted.

  The embodiment 99 of FIG. 156 is different from the embodiment 89 of FIG. 139 in that the ear hook portion 9582 is provided with an extension portion 9582 b for contacting the front side of the tragus 32 (opposite to the side of the ear canal entrance 232). It is a point. As a result, as shown in FIG. 156 (A), the rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hooking portion 9582 contacts the rear portion of the outside 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion) 9582b comes in contact with the front side of the tragus 32 and sandwiches the cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal 232 by the both.

  This condition has two meanings. First of all, since the ear cartilage is pinched from the outside of the ear 28 at the front and back of the ear canal entrance 232 as described above, the mounting is stable and the posterior portion 1828 of the cartilage 1 at the base of the ear 28 The ear hooking portion 9582 is stably brought into contact with the mastoid side of the attached portion and the front side of the tragus 32 at an appropriate pressure. That is, the extension portion 9582b serves as a support for bringing the rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 into contact with the rear portion of the outside cartilage 1828 of the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion) The rear inner edge 9582 a of the ear hooking portion 9582 serves as a support for bringing the extension portion 9582 b into contact with the front side of the tragus 32. Moreover, since the ears 28 are pinched from the front and back of the outside, there is nothing to cover the ear canal entrance 232. Therefore, it is obvious that the external air conduction sound is not in a state that prevents it from entering the ear, and for example, even if the ear is covered as in Example 98 of FIG. It is possible to avoid troubles with people who do not know the fact that sound can be heard and contradiction with laws and regulations etc. for which this fact is not assumed.

  Second, the posterior part of the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment) and the anterior side of the tragus 32 are both areas where good cartilage conduction can be obtained, ensuring the holding pressure Both contact portions for sandwiching the ear 28 from the front and back function as cartilage conduction portions. That is, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 transmitted to the holding portion 8325a shown in FIG. 156 (B) is transmitted to the rear inner edge 9582a and the extension portion 9582b through the ear hooking portion 9582 itself. The vibration is transmitted from the holding portion 8325a to the extension portion 9582b, for example, in Example 65 of FIG. 97, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 is transmitted to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126 through the connecting portion 6127 It can be understood from what is done. That is, the portion of the ear hook portion 9582 between the rear inner edge 9582 a and the extension portion 9582 b constitutes a connecting portion for transmitting vibration between the two.

  As shown in FIG. 156 (B), the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 is a direction crossing the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 (corresponding to the substantially front-rear direction of the face) as shown by arrow 8325b. In the embodiment of the mobile phone, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 is applied to the case where the mobile phone is applied to the ear as shown in FIG. 2 or to the ear as shown in FIG. It is preferable that the direction is a direction along the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 (a lateral direction of the face, which corresponds to a direction in which sound enters from the outside). When vibration is transmitted from the rear of the outer side 1828 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion), the front side of the tragus 32, etc. It is preferable to set the direction substantially in the front-rear direction).

  FIG. 157 is a side view of the ear hook portion in various modifications of the embodiment 99 shown in FIG. 156. As shown in FIG. 156 (A), in Example 99, the back inner edge 9582a of the ear hook 9582 contacts the back of the outside 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment) The extension portion 9582b contacts the front side of the tragus 32 and sandwiches the cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal 232 by the both. In this case, the distance between the rear of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 and the front side of the tragus 32 differs depending on individual differences such as age and gender. Therefore, in the embodiment 99, a plurality of sizes are prepared, and the customer is able to select one from among them which fits his / her. On the other hand, in the modification shown in FIG. 157, the distance is variable and can be used by anyone.

  Specifically, FIG. 157 (A) shows a first modification of the ninety-ninth embodiment, in which the entire ear hooking portion 9582 is composed of an elastic body 9582c. This allows the extension portion 9582b to be resiliently opened as shown by the arrow 9582d, and the cartilage of the base of the ear 28 is the posterior inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 to cover individual differences. The ear hooking portion 9582 can be fitted so that the rear portion 1828 of the outer side (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion) is in contact and the extension portion 9582 b is in contact with the front side of the tragus 32. As described in the fifth embodiment of FIG. 11 to the tenth embodiment of FIG. 19, if an elastic material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage is employed, the elastic member transmits the vibration to the extension portion 9582 b. it can.

  FIG. 157 (B) shows a second modification of the ninety-ninth embodiment, in which the entire ear hook portion 9582 is formed of a material of normal hardness, and a flexible structure 9582 f is adopted, for example, by narrowing between the rear portion 9582 e This allows the extension 9582b to resiliently open as shown by the arrow 9582d. In addition, the flexible structure 9582 f is a connecting portion for transmitting vibration. The flexible structure 9582 f is filled with an elastic body 9582 g in order to obtain reinforcement and a smooth appearance of the flexible structure 9582 f.

  FIG. 157 (C) shows a third modification of the ninety-ninth embodiment. The entire ear hooking portion 9582 is made of a material of normal hardness, and can be rotated between the rear portion 9582 e and the extending portion 9582 b by a rotating shaft 9582 h. By connecting and putting a spring in the portion of the rotation shaft 9582 h, the extension portion 9582 b has elasticity in the clockwise direction in the figure. This allows the extension 9582b to be resiliently opened as shown by arrow 9582d. Further, the connecting portion by the rotating shaft 9582 h is a connecting portion for transmitting the vibration.

  FIG. 157 (D) shows a fourth modification of the ninety-ninth embodiment and has basically the same configuration as the third modification of FIG. 157 (C), so the main parts are enlarged and shown. In the fourth modification shown in FIG. 157 (D), the rotation shaft 9582i is configured to be able to rotate and adjust with a minus driver, and the rotation causes elasticity of the extension 9582b by the spring in the clockwise direction on the drawing It is possible to adjust the strength of the By this, adjustment can be made to obtain an appropriate contact pressure regardless of individual differences. In addition, an index 9582 j is provided on the rotation shaft 9582 i, and the contact pressure can be visually confirmed by aligning the index 9582 j with a scale 9582 k. In this case, in the case of hearing the sound information by cartilage conduction in stereo by attaching the same ear hooks to the right ear and the left ear, first, the contact pressure is adjusted with one of the ears, and the same scale 9582 k By aligning the indicators 9582 j, the left and right contact pressures can be adjusted to be the same. Of course, it is also possible to adjust the left and right contact pressure to be different depending on preference. Also in this case, the scale 9582k and the index 9582j serve as a reference for adjustment.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, and can be replaced or combined with the features of the other embodiments as appropriate. For example, when the vibration is transmitted from the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion or the front side of the tragus, the direction of vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source crosses the central axis of the entrance of the ear canal The configuration to be used is not limited to the case where the cartilage conduction vibration source is the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 as in the embodiment 99, and is suitable also when the electromagnetic vibrator or the like is used as the cartilage conduction vibration source.

  FIG. 158 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 100 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9601. Since Example 100 is the same as Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except for the structure and arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element, illustration of parts other than those necessary for explanation is omitted About the part, the same number is attached | subjected to a common part and description is abbreviate | omitted unless it is necessary.

  As shown in FIG. 158A, the cellular phone 9601 of the embodiment 100 is provided with elastic body portions 4263a, 4263b, 4263c and 4263d to be protectors in the same manner as the embodiment 46 of FIG. The inner sides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners also function as the holding portion of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, and the outer sides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b also function as a cartilage conduction portion in contact with the ear cartilage.

  The cellular phone 9601 of the embodiment 100 is different from the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69 in the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 held inside the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners. As shown in FIG. 158B, in the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, both ends of the metal plate 9697 are extended so as to protrude outward from the package portion 9625a. And the both ends of these extended metal plates 9697 are bending parts 9697a and 9967b and support parts 9697c and 9697d, respectively. Note that a vibrating portion 9625 b and a circuit portion 9636 are enclosed in the package portion 9625 a. Further, the package portion 9625a has a minimum thickness required to protect the vibrating portion 9625b and the circuit portion 9636, and the vibrating portion 9625b of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 has an extremely thin shape. Thus, the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 of the embodiment 100 is a module component in which the circuit portion is enclosed in a package. Although the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 is a thin part in the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 9601 as described above, as shown in the cross section of the support portion 9697d in FIG. Also, the vibration portion 9625b has a considerable width to secure the strength and vibration power of the metal plate 9697.

  Since the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 is configured to be supported by the metal plate 9697 bent as described above, as shown in FIG. 158 (B), the support portions 9697c and 9697d are approximately at the center of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. , And the thin package portion 9625a including the vibrating portion 9625b can be disposed close to the top surface side (the GUI display portion 3405 side) of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601, and other components are arranged above the mobile phone 9601 A layout space 9601a can be secured. Even when the metal plate 9697 has such a bending structure, the vibration of the vibrating portion 9625b is transmitted from the support portions 969 9c and 969d which are the end portions thereof to the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, respectively, and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b It can function as a department. The acoustic characteristics for cartilage conduction are designed based on the vibration behavior of the entire structure in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 are supported by such elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. Then, if necessary, the acoustic characteristic is adjusted by the equalizer function of the circuit unit 9636 as described later.

  Further, when the package portion 9625a is arranged close to the upper surface side of the mobile phone 9601 as described above, the vibrating portion 9625b becomes closer to the ear, so the air conduction sound generated from the vibrating portion 9625b is the surface of the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601 It becomes possible to hear better from the side, and it is possible to hear the other person's voice also with air conduction even in the conventional way of listening according to FIG. 137 (B). In the case of designing with such an intention, a hole may be provided on the front surface side of the mobile phone 9601 to allow air conduction sound to pass.

  Note that depending on the design of the mobile phone 9601, the package portion 9625a can be arranged close to the back side of the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601 by arranging the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 upside down, and in this case as well. A layout space can be secured at the top of the 9601 for placing other components. This arrangement enables a layout in which the package portion 9625a does not disturb components arranged on the front side of the mobile phone 9601 such as an inner camera.

  FIG. 159 is a schematic cross-sectional view and a circuit diagram showing the details of the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph of the embodiment 100 shown in FIG. The same parts as in FIG. 158 are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. FIG. 159 (A) is a schematic cross-sectional view showing the structure of the main part of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, in which the middle part of the vibrating part 9625b which occupies most of the length is enlarged because it has the same structure as both ends. It is omitted on account of space. The vibrating portion 9625b shown in FIG. 158 corresponds to the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 in FIG. 159 that are attached to both sides of the metal plate 9697, respectively. The piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 are extremely thin in the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 9601 but have a width equivalent to the support portion 9697d of the metal plate 9697 shown in FIG. 158C in the vertical direction.

  The circuit portion 9636 is mounted on the metal plate 9697 with insulation, and is connected to the metal plate 9697 serving as a common electrode of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699. Are connected together. In order to connect the counter electrode 9698a to the counter electrode 9698b, the metal plate 9697 is provided with an insulated through hole 9697e. The package portion 9625a covers these structures with a minimum thickness necessary for protection, and the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 has an extremely thin shape. Note that four terminals 9636a (for power supply and audio signal input) from the circuit portion 9636 are exposed and exposed from the package portion 9625a. As shown in FIG. 159A, the four terminals 9636a are preferably collectively disposed on the inner side of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 (the side on which the bending portions 9697a and 969b extend).

  FIG. 159 (B) is a circuit diagram of the circuit portion 9636. Four terminals 9636a of FIG. 159 (A) are terminals for power supply Vcc, G and an audio signal input in FIG. 159 (B), respectively. It corresponds to IN1 and IN2. The power supply terminal Vcc and the ground terminal G supply a power supply voltage to the sound processing circuit 9638 and the booster circuit 9564, and the booster circuit 965 supplies a boosted power supply to the amplifier 9640. The sound processing circuit 9638 includes an EEPROM 9638a that stores a constant or processing table for equalization to obtain vibration as a suitable cartilage conduction vibration source. These constants or processing tables are basically written to the EEPROM 9638a when the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 is shipped, but it is also possible to incorporate it into the cellular phone 9601 and then write. The audio signal input from the input terminals IN1 and IN2 to the sound processing circuit 9638 is input to the amplifier 9640 after sound processing, and the metal plate 9697 and the counter electrode 9698a serving as a common electrode from the output terminals OUT1 and OUT2 of the amplifier 9640, respectively It is output to 9699a.

  160 is a cross-sectional view for describing a configuration for mass production of piezoelectric bimorph modules in Example 100. FIG. The same parts as in FIG. 158 are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. In addition, in order to avoid complication, illustration and numbering of parts are omitted for parts that have already been described in FIG. 160 (A) and 160 (B) conceptually show the same structure as FIG. 158 (A), but in actual dimensions, the cellular phone 9601 shown in FIG. 160 (A). Is wider than the mobile phone 9601 shown in FIG. 160 (B). (Note that FIG. 160 (B) shows an example in which the package portion 9625a is disposed close to the back side of the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601, but the structure as the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 does not change, so the following description is given. The arrangement will be discussed later separately.)

  As described above, although the mobile phones 9061 in FIGS. 160A and 160B have different widths, the length and the internal configuration of the package portion 9625a are common to each other as indicated by alternate long and short dash lines 9625c and 9625d. . By standardizing the package portion 9625a in this manner, the length of the metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a and the bending state of the bending portions 9697a, 9967b and the supporting portions 9697c, 9697d can be changed to various mobile phones. It becomes possible to correspond. Although FIGS. 160A and 160B illustrate the case where the width of the mobile phone 9601 is different, the sizes of the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b differ depending on the mobile phone even when the width of the appearance is the same. In some cases. Even in such a case, elastic bodies of various sizes can be obtained simply by changing the length of the metal plate 9697 and the bending state of the bending portions 9697a and 9967b and the supporting portions 9697c and 9697d by standardization of the package portion 9625a as described above. It becomes possible to correspond to 4263a and 4263b.

  A hole for passing an air conduction sound on the upper surface side of the mobile phone 9601 in order to hear the air conduction sound generated from the vibrating portion 9625b when the conventional listening method according to FIG. 137 (B) is performed above. Stated that it may be possible to FIG. 160 (A) illustrates, for reference, a design in which a hole 9601b for air conduction sound passage is provided in the vicinity of the vibrating portion 9625b as an example of such a case. This hole 9601 b may be similar to that provided for a conventional air conduction speaker.

  Here, the arrangement of FIG. 160 (B) will be supplemented. As described above, depending on the design of the mobile phone 9601, the package portion 9625 a can be arranged close to the back side of the top of the mobile phone 9601 by arranging the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 inside out. FIG. 160 (B) is to specifically show this, and in this case, a vacant space can be secured on the front surface side (the GUI display portion 3405 side) of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601 as illustrated. . As described above, this arrangement provides a layout in which the package unit 9625a does not disturb components arranged on the front surface side of the mobile phone 9601 such as the inner camera.

  FIG. 160C shows a thin package portion including a vibrating portion 9625b without bending the metal plate 9697 projecting from the package portion 9625a in the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 having the same length as the package portion 9625a as described above 9625a is arranged close to the top surface side (the GUI display unit 3405 side) of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. Such a design is also possible if the position of the package portion 9625a and the support structure by the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b allow. As described above, the configuration for standardizing the package portion 9625a is compatible with various mobile phones regardless of whether the metal plate 9697 is bent or not. In the case of support as shown in FIG. 160C, if the width of the mobile phone 9601 is narrow and the metal plate 9967 is too long, both ends thereof may be cut appropriately.

  FIGS. 160 (D) and 160 (E) show a standard product of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 in which the package portion 9625a as described above is standardized, and the metal protruding from the package portion 9625a as well as the package portion 9625a. The plate 9697 also has the same length for mass production. At this time, the length of the metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a is sufficiently long to be compatible with various mobile phones in consideration of the case of bending. Then, in the case where the metal plate 9697 is not bent according to the needs of the customer, as shown in FIG. 160 (D), unnecessary portions 9697 e and 9697 f of the metal plate 9697 are cut, customized and provided in the next step. On the other hand, in the case of bending the metal plate 9697, as shown in FIG. 160 (E), in accordance with the needs of the customer, in the next step, along with the cut of the unnecessary portion of the metal plate 9697 Customize, offer, and bend the 9967d. Note that, depending on the needs of the customer, a raw standard product as shown in FIG. 160 (D) or FIG. 160 (E) may be provided.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the individual embodiments, and can be replaced or combined with the features of the other embodiments as appropriate. For example, although the example 100 shows the case where the piezoelectric bimorph module is supported on both sides by elastic bodies at both corners of the upper part of the mobile phone, the piezoelectric bimorph module shown in the example 100 is disposed near the front or back of the mobile phone. The space-saving feature is useful not only in the case of double-supporting with an elastic body, but also in the case of supporting with a rigid support or in the case of cantilever support. Further, the features of the thin integrated circuit module shown in the embodiment 100 and the standardization thereof are also applicable to various embodiments as well as the embodiment 100.

  FIG. 161 is a block diagram regarding Example 101 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone based on cartilage conduction. The detailed configuration is common to the embodiments described above, but in FIG. 161, parts not directly related to the description are shown as rough blocks in order to avoid complexity, and the detailed description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 101 of FIG. 161 has an application processor 9739 and a power management circuit 9753 in a typical mobile phone 9701. The application processor 9739 controls the entire mobile phone 9701 including the mobile phone main part 9745. The power management circuit 9753 cooperates with the application processor 9739 to supply power to the entire mobile phone 9701. The analog output amplifier 9740 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source based on the audio output outputted from the application processor 9739 and processed by the sound processing circuit 9738. Then, the power management circuit 9753 supplies driving power to the analog output amplifier 9740 through the booster circuit 9754. The details of such a configuration are basically common to those of Embodiment 72 shown in FIG. 107 and Embodiments 74 to 76 shown in FIGS. 114 to 116.

  The embodiment 101 of FIG. 161 further allows signals of the audio frequency range for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 to pass between the analog output amplifier 9740 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725, but causes an impact due to a drop or the like of the mobile phone 9701 to generate piezoelectric. The high-frequency impact pulse generated by the bimorph element 9725 is provided with a low pass filter 9740 a for cutting.

  The piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is provided at the corner 9701 d which is a suitable site for application to an ear cartilage such as a tragus, as in the other embodiments. However, as described above, the corner portion 9701 d is also a portion to which a direct impact is likely to be applied when it is dropped or the like. By the way, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is deformed according to the applied voltage, it is used as an output element that generates cartilage conduction vibration by applying the audio signal 9725a using this property, but conversely, it is external It also functions as an electromotive force element that generates a voltage when it is deformed. Then, an impact pulse 9725 b in a high frequency range is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as falling, and when this is backflowed to the output of the analog output amplifier 9740, the analog output amplifier 9740 may be destroyed.

  The low pass filter 9740a is provided between the analog output amplifier 9740 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 to prevent such a situation, and when the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 generates a shock pulse 9725b in a high frequency range, If the low pass filter 9740a is not present, it is prevented from being transmitted to the analog output amplifier 9740 as shown by an imaginary line 9725c. Also, as described above, the low pass filter 9740a allows the signal signal 9725a of the audio frequency range for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 to pass through.

  Generally, the sampling frequency of an AD converter in a mobile phone is 8 kHz, and up to 4 kHz can be quantized, so the audio signal to be handled is suppressed to about 3.4 kHz. Further, as described with reference to FIG. 132 and the like, in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, the transmission efficiency of vibration decreases from around 3 kHz to the high frequency band. Therefore, the low-pass filter 9740a does not disturb the driving of the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 by specifically adopting a filter that passes about 4 kHz or less, and a high frequency region generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as falling. Shock pulse 9725b can be cut.

  Also, since the sampling frequency in PHS and IP telephones is 16 kHz and can be quantized up to 8 kHz, the audio signal to be handled is about 7 kHz. Further, as described above, not only cartilage air conduction but also direct air conduction is defined as contributing to the vibration of the tympanic membrane in a broad sense of cartilage conduction, and in fact, in a state where the ear canal closing effect has not occurred It is also possible to widen the frequency range of the sound heard by direct air conduction from the. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is vibrated in a range up to about 7 kHz that is handled by PHS or IP telephone. Also, in the future, from the improvement of the data communication rate, it is expected that cartilage conduction in a broad sense that also includes the direct air conduction component is expected also in mobile phones. Be Therefore, in order to cope with this case, specifically, the low pass filter 9740a employs one that passes about 8 kHz or less. As a result, the sampling frequency is not apt to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 by the audio signal of 16 kHz. It is possible to substantially cut the high frequency shock pulse 9725b generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to a shock such as falling, which has a higher frequency range as a main component.

  FIG. 162 is a block diagram of a first modification of the embodiment 101 shown in FIG. 161. The same reference numerals as in FIG. 161 denote the same parts in FIG. The first modified example in FIG. 162 is provided with a tap detection unit 9742 for utilizing the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 as an impact input element for detecting a tap on the mobile phone 9701. Such a configuration is also described in Example 27 using FIGS. 41 to 43. That is, in such a configuration, the user can make a decision input of GUI operation like "click" of a mouse or the like on a personal computer by tapping (touching) the display screen of the mobile phone 9701 or an arbitrary part of the housing with a finger. be able to.

  The tap detection unit 9742 detects the impact 9725 d of the tap by the finger through the low pass filter 9740 a and transmits the same to the application processor 97 39 to perform the determination operation of the GUI operation. Thus, the low pass filter 9740a is selected to pass the main frequency band of the shock 9725d by the finger tap and the band of the audio signal 9725a and to cut shock pulses 9725b such as drops in the higher main frequency band .

  FIG. 163 is a block diagram of a second modification of the embodiment 101 shown in FIG. 161. The same reference numerals as in FIG. 161 or FIG. 162 denote the same parts in FIG. In the second modification in FIG. 163, the position where the tap detection unit 9742a is provided is different from the first modification in FIG. The point that the determination operation of the GUI operation is input by transmitting the impact 9725d of the detected tap to the application processor 9739 is the same. The low pass filter 9740a in this case is selected so as to pass the band of the audio signal 9725a as in the embodiment of FIG.

  Note that the tap detection unit 9742a in the second modified example of FIG. 163 identifies the strength of the shock from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 and eliminates the shock with a predetermined strength or more as a strength discrimination unit 9742b, a floor, a wall, etc. A spectrum identification unit 9742c is provided to identify the difference in spectrum between the collision with the finger and the impact of the finger tap, and eliminate the former with a high proportion of high frequency components above a predetermined level, and the impact due to collision is not mistaken for finger tap It is like that.

  Preferred examples of the low pass filter 9740a employed in the embodiment 101 and its modification in FIGS. 161 to 163 are an RC filter consisting of a resistance component and a capacitance component or an LC filter consisting of an inductance component and a capacitance component. In these embodiments and their modifications, the low-pass filter 9740a is employed for the high-frequency shock pulse 9725b generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to a shock such as a drop. The configuration is not limited to that described above as long as it is a backflow prevention unit that prevents power from flowing back to the analog output amplifier 9740.

  In the embodiment 101 and its modification in FIGS. 161 to 163, the setting of the cartilage conduction part and the cause of the collision to the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 have been described with reference to only the right corner in the drawing for the sake of simplicity. Similar to the above embodiment, it is preferable that the setting of the cartilage conduction part and the collision cause to the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 be in the left and right corners. At this time, the arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 may be a central portion of both corners as in the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69 or may be a corner on one side as in the embodiment 64 of FIG. In either case, the left and right corners can cause a collision. Furthermore, Example 101 and its modification are applicable also to the case where the piezoelectric bimorph elements are arranged in both right and left corners as in Example 68 of FIG. 100, and in this case, the left and right piezoelectric bimorph elements are mutually different. Since they can be controlled independently, low pass filters are respectively provided between the respective piezoelectric bimorph elements and the respective outputs of the analog output amplifier.

  FIG. 164 is a partially omitted detailed circuit diagram in the case of applying the feature of the embodiment 101 of FIG. 161 to the combination circuit of the booster circuit unit and the analog output amplifier unit shown in FIG. In other words, since FIG. 164 is almost the same as FIG. 155, all of the booster circuit portion and a part of the analog output amplifier portion are omitted and illustrated. The explanation is omitted as far as it is.

  In FIG. 164A, the low pass filter 9740a of FIG. 161 is provided between the analog amplifier 7040 (corresponding to the analog output amplifier 9740 of FIG. 161) and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 (corresponding to the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 of FIG. 161). The low pass filter 9740a is an RC filter including a resistance component and a capacitance component. As apparent from FIG. 164A, the RC filter is between the OUT2 of the CH2 output of the analog amplifier unit 7040 and the first terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the OUT3 of the CH4 output of the analog amplifier unit 7040. Are provided between the second terminals of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 7013.

  FIG. 164 (B) similarly shows a case where the low pass filter 9740a is an LC filter including an inductance component and a capacitance component. As apparent from FIG. 164A, also in the case of the LC filter, between OUT2 which is the output of CH2 of the analog amplifier unit 7040 and the first terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and at the output of CH4 of the analog amplifier unit 7040 Provided between a certain OUT3 and the second terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013

  FIG. 165 is a block diagram regarding Example 102 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Since Embodiment 102 has many parts in common with Embodiment 82 of FIG. 122, the common parts are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 102 of FIG. 165 differs from the embodiment 82 of FIG. 122 in the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 9838 in the driver circuit 9803.

  Specifically, in the digital audio processing circuit 9838 in FIG. 165, the digital audio signal output from the application processor 9839 is input to the ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c. Ru. Then, based on an instruction from the application processor 9839, the switching circuit 9538d inputs one of the outputs to the DA converter 7138c. Also, the output of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is transmitted to the speaker 9851 via the switch 9851a based on the instruction of the application processor 9839. The switch 9851a is normally open, but is closed when the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is not vibrated, and provides a ring tone and various guidance and outputs the other party's voice at the time of a videophone call.

  The broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is selected in a state in which the mobile phone is in contact with the ear cartilage in the open state of the ear canal. As described above, the cartilage conduction in a broad sense strictly consists of cartilage air conduction, cartilage bone conduction and direct air conduction, and cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction predominate in principle. Roughly speaking, cartilage air conduction predominates in the low frequency range, direct air conduction predominates in the high frequency range, cartilage air conduction at 500 Hz, and direct air conduction at 4000 Hz.

  The broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838 b equalizes the sound signal so that the vibration that makes the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the ear canal flat as a result of the above wide cartilage conduction is generated in the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. Incidentally, when only the direct air conduction sound of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 which is vibrated by equalization by the broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838 b is measured, it becomes equal to high-range emphasis.

  Next, the air conduction equalizer 9838c equalizes the audio signal so that a vibration having a flat frequency characteristic of the sound pressure due to only the direct air conduction component is generated in the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. Specifically, when the sound pressure of air conduction sound generated from the cartilage conduction portion 9824 is directly measured, or when the sound pressure in the ear canal is measured with the cartilage conduction portion 9824 not in contact with the ear cartilage, the frequency characteristic is It is equalization to become flat. This means equalization for evaluating that the cartilage conduction unit 9824 functions properly as a conventional air conduction speaker. Incidentally, when the cartilage conduction part 9824 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage in the open state of the external ear canal in a state where the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated by equalization by the air conduction equalizer 9838c, and the sound pressure in the external ear canal is measured When measured in the state of conduction), it is equalized to the lack of high range.

  Furthermore, the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a generates, in the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, a vibration in which the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the external auditory canal becomes flat in a state in which the external auditory canal closing effect (identical to "earplug bone conduction effect") is generated. To equalize the audio signal. In this case, basically, equalization is performed in consideration of the characteristic of the cartilage air conduction. Incidentally, in a state in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated by equalizing with the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the pressure is weakened to open the entrance of the external ear canal while maintaining contact with the ear cartilage of the cartilage conduction portion 9824. When the pressure is measured (that is, when it is measured in a broad cartilage conduction state), it is equalized that the high frequency range is insufficient.

  As a structure for generating sufficient direct air conduction sound from the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 when functioning the broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b or the air conduction equalizer 9838c, the embodiment 88 shown in FIGS. As in the modification, it is preferable to transmit the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 from the upper frame 8227 to the front plate 8201a and vibrate the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a in a relatively large area. Also, as shown in FIG. 160 (A), the vibrating portion 9625b is brought close to the surface side of the upper portion of the mobile phone and arranged near the ear, and the air conduction sound passing hole 9601b is vibrated. The configuration provided in the vicinity of the portion 9625b is also suitable for generating a sufficient direct air conduction sound.

  Also, equalization of the ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c is not a characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 alone, but is combined with the cartilage conduction portion 9824 (set to the corner of the mobile phone) It is set so that the generation of cartilage conduction and air conduction in a state of being incorporated in the

  FIG. 166 is a flowchart showing the function of the application processor 9839 in the embodiment 102 of FIG. In addition, in order to explain the function of the driver circuit 9803 in the flow of FIG. 123, the operation is extracted and illustrated centering on related functions, and is described in the flow of FIG. There is also no application processor 9839 operation. The flow of FIG. 166 starts with the main power supply of the mobile phone turned on, performs initial start-up and function check of each part in step S602, and starts screen display on the display unit of the mobile phone. Next, in step S604, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S606.

  In step S606, it is checked whether the air conduction test mode has been set. If the air conduction test mode setting is not detected, the process proceeds to step S608, and it is checked whether a call by a mobile phone based on a response from the other party to the call origination or an incoming call from the other party is being performed. If it is in the call state, the process proceeds to step S610, the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S612.

  In step S612, it is checked whether or not the setting of the air conduction mode is performed, and if the setting is not performed, the process proceeds to step S614. In step S614, it is checked whether or not the ear canal closing effect is generated, and if there is not such an effect, the process proceeds to step S616, and the process proceeds to step S618 without adding a signal obtained by inverting the waveform of one's own voice. The presence or absence of the self-voice waveform inversion signal has been described in step S52 to step S56 in the flow of FIG. In step S618, the broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is selected, and the process proceeds to step S620.

  On the other hand, when the external auditory canal closing effect generation state is detected in step S614, the process proceeds to step S622, a self voice waveform inversion signal is added, and the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a is selected in step S624, and the process proceeds to step S620. If it is detected in step S612 that the setting of the air conduction mode is performed, the process proceeds to step S626, the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected, and the process proceeds to step S620.

  In step S620, it is checked whether the call has been disconnected, and if not, the process returns to step S612, and steps S612 to S626 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. This makes it possible to change the selection of the ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c in response to changes in settings and conditions even during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S620 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S628, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S630.

  On the other hand, when the setting of the air conduction test mode is detected in step S606, the process proceeds to step S632, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected. Next, in step S634, the cartilage conduction unit is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S636 to perform air conduction test processing. The air conduction test process is a process of automatically generating audio signals of respective frequencies sequentially based on a predetermined sound source data to vibrate the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 based on equalization of the air conduction equalizer 9838c, and is generated from a cartilage conduction portion This is to test whether the equalization of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is appropriate by measuring the direct air conduction with a microphone or the like. When the air conduction test process is completed, the process proceeds to step S638, the cartilage conduction unit is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S630. If the call state is not detected in step S608, the process immediately proceeds to step S630.

  In step S630, it is checked whether the main power of the mobile phone is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S606. Repeat according to. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S630, the flow is ended.

  Next, the function of the equalizer in the digital sound processing circuit 9838 in the embodiment 102 of FIGS. 165 and 166 will be described using FIG. 167 (A) to FIG. 167 (C) are image diagrams of frequency characteristics of a piezoelectric bimorph element in the same manner as FIG. FIG. 10 is an image diagram of frequency characteristics of vibration acceleration levels and an image diagram of equalization of drive output to a piezoelectric bimorph element.

  FIG. 167 (A) is the same as FIG. 132 (A), and shows that the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element are approximately flat up to about 10 kHz. FIG. 167 (B) is also the same as FIG. 132 (B), and the frequency characteristic of the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage when the piezoelectric bimorph element is in contact with the ear cartilage is the piezoelectric bimorph element as a vibration source. Even in the relatively weak frequency band of 1 kHz or less, the vibration frequency of the present invention exhibits a large vibration acceleration level comparable to that of 1 to 2 kHz, but exhibits a decrease in vibration acceleration level from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band.

  On the other hand, in the image figure of equalization of the drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element in FIG. The image of the change is shown by an alternate long and short dash line, the image of the change in gain according to the frequency of the air conduction equalizer 9838c, respectively.

  FIG. 167 (D) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the equalization of the ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a shown by a broken line in FIG. 167 (C) is performed. As indicated by a broken line in FIG. 167 (D), the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in the closed state of the entrance of the ear canal is almost flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in the state where the entrance of the ear canal is open is excessive in the high region as shown by the solid line in FIG. 167 (D). Further, in this equalization, the sound pressure of only direct air conduction measured outside the ear is further excessive in the high region, as shown by an alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (D).

  FIG. 167 (E) shows an image of measured sound pressure when equalization is performed on the broad-scale cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b indicated by a solid line in FIG. 167 (C). As indicated by the solid line in FIG. 167 (E), the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the opening of the ear canal is almost flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in the closed state of the entrance of the ear canal is insufficient in the high region as shown by the broken line in FIG. 167 (E). On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure of only direct air conduction measured outside the ear is excessive in the high region, as shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (E).

  FIG. 167 (F) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the air conduction equalizer 9838c shown by dashed dotted line in FIG. 167 (C) is equalized. As indicated by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (F), the sound pressure of only direct air measured outside the ear is substantially flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the external ear canal as measured in a state where the entrance of the external ear canal is insufficient in the high region as shown by the solid line in FIG. Further, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal, which is measured in a state in which the entrance of the ear canal is closed, is further insufficient in the high region as shown by a broken line in FIG.

  The graph shown in FIG. 167 conceptually shows a rough tendency to avoid complicating and facilitates understanding, and in fact, it is assumed that the basics are also applied to the mid and low frequency parts in the speech frequency band of the mobile phone There are small sound pressure shortage areas and excess areas for the equalizing. However, even if equalization is performed based on any state, such a minute sound pressure shortage region and excess region occur, so it is meaningless to make the frequency characteristic of the reference equalization strict, and it is not It is realistic to perform equalization according to the rough tendency as shown.

  As mentioned above, the measured values in FIGS. 167 (D) to (F) are not characteristics based on the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 alone, but the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 is combined with the cartilage conduction portion 9824 to be used in a mobile phone. It is a measurement of the generation state of cartilage conduction and air conduction in the incorporated state. Therefore, the gain setting in FIG. 167 (C) aims at obtaining the measurement values of FIG. 167 (D) to (F) in a state where the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 is combined with the cartilage conduction part 9824 and incorporated in a mobile phone. It is set.

  An area to obtain a flat sound pressure targeted in FIGS. 167 (D) to (F) is at least 300 Hz to 3.4 kHz when the sampling frequency is 8 kHz. When the sampling frequency is 16 kHz, the frequency is at least 300 Hz to 7 kHz.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, in the embodiment 102 of FIG. 165, since both of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the speaker 9851 when the air conduction equalizer 9838 c is selected have the frequency characteristics as the air conduction speaker, the air conduction equalizer 9838 c is also used. However, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the speaker 9851 have different structures, when obtaining the frequency characteristic as the optimum air conduction speaker, respectively, the air conduction equalizer 9838c is not used together and a dedicated equalizer for the speaker 9851 is adopted. It is also good.

  FIG. 168 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 103 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9901. Embodiment 103 has many parts in common with Embodiment 88 in FIG. 136, so corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. The configuration inside the mobile phone 9901 can be understood by diverting another embodiment such as the embodiment 55 of FIG. Embodiment 103 in FIG. 168 differs from Embodiment 88 in FIG. 136 in that an electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is also used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Incidentally, also in the embodiment 88 of FIG. 136, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serving as the cartilage conduction vibration source vibrates the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a in a relatively wide area, and the air conduction sound of the level normally required for the mobile phone It is configured to be able to generate both the cartilage conduction and the generation of air conduction noise. On the other hand, in the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168, first, the electromagnetic type air conduction speaker 9925 is configured to generate air conduction sound of a required level in a normal cellular phone, and the vibration is used to transmit the cartilage conduction portion 8224 and By transmitting to 8226, both the generation of air conduction sound and the conduction of cartilage are enabled.

  The embodiment 103 will be specifically described based on FIG. 168. As shown in FIG. 168 (A), the front plate 8201a is provided with a hole 9901b for air conduction sound passing from the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. And make up a normal receiver. As is apparent from FIG. 168 (B) which is a B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 168 (A), a drooping portion 8227a is provided at the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227 to provide the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 It is a pedestal of As a result, a reaction that vibrates to generate air-conduction sound by the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is transmitted to the upper frame 8227 to vibrate the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226.

  In FIG. 168 (C) which is a top view of FIG. 168 (A), a hanging portion 8227a inside and an electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 provided as a pedestal are shown by broken lines. Since the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is not in contact with anything other than the hanging portion 8227a, the reaction of the vibration is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging portion 8227a. In FIG. 168 (C), a hole 9901b for air-conduction sound passing provided in front of the electromagnetic air-conduction speaker 9925 in the front plate 8201a is also shown by a broken line.

  168 (D) shown in FIG. 168 (A) to FIG. 168 (C) is a sectional view taken along the line B2-B2. It shows that the air conduction speaker 9925 is provided. The front plate 8201 a also shows that an air conduction sound passing hole 9901 b is provided in front of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. Furthermore, it can be seen that the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is not in contact with anything other than the hanging portion 8227a also in FIG. 168 (D).

  FIG. 168 (E) is a sectional view taken along the line B3-B3 shown in FIG. 168 (B), showing a hanging portion 8227a inside, an electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 provided with this as a base, and an electromagnetic air conduction speaker The holes 9901b for air conduction sound passing through the front plate 8201a in front of 9925 are respectively shown by broken lines.

  FIG. 169 is an enlarged sectional view of an essential part of FIG. 168 (D) in Example 103, showing an internal structure and a holding structure of an electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. Since many parts in FIG. 169 are in common with the forty-eighth embodiment of FIG. 73, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. The electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in the embodiment 103 of FIG. 169 is different from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a in the embodiment 48 of FIG. 73 in that the structure is first configured to function as an electromagnetic air conduction speaker as described above. The reaction of the vibration is used for cartilage conduction.

  The internal structure and holding structure of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in the embodiment 103 will be specifically described below with reference to FIG. The electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is roughly divided into two parts. First, as the first part, a yoke 4324h holding a magnet 4324f and a central magnetic pole 4324g is fixedly supported by the hanging portion 8227a. The top plate 4324 j having a gap is fixed to this structure.

  On the other hand, as a second part, a voice coil 4324m is wound around a voice coil bobbin fixed to the diaphragm 9924k, and enters the gap of the top plate 4324j. Around the diaphragm 9924k, a weight ring 9324n is provided to increase the inertia of the entire diaphragm 9924k. The integral structure of the diaphragm 9924k and the second portion including the voice coil bobbin fixed thereto and the voice coil 4324m and the weight ring 9924n is suspendedly connected to the yoke 4324h of the first portion by a damper 9924i. In this configuration, when a voice signal is input to the voice coil 4324m, relative movement occurs between the first portion consisting of the yoke 4324h and the like and the second portion consisting of the diaphragm 9924k and the like, and this vibrates the diaphragm 9924k. An air conduction sound is generated through the air conduction sound passing hole 9901b. On the other hand, the first part consisting of the yoke 4324h is also vibrated by the reaction of the vibration of the second part consisting of the diaphragm 9924k etc., and this vibration is transmitted from the upper frame 8227 to the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226 via the drooping portion 8227a. . As described above, by diverting the reaction of the vibration of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 for generating the air conduction sound to the cartilage conduction vibration source, both the generation of the air conduction sound and the cartilage conduction can be performed. Configuration.

  FIG. 170 is a perspective view and a sectional view of the example 104 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 10001. FIG. Since the embodiment 104 has many parts in common with the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. The configuration inside the mobile phone 10001 can be understood by diverting other embodiments such as the embodiment 55 of FIG. Embodiment 104 of FIG. 170 is different from the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is used as an air conduction speaker and also used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. That is, the idea of the embodiment 103 of FIG. 169 is applied to the case of the air conduction speaker.

  Hereinafter, the embodiment 104 will be specifically described based on FIG. 170. As shown in FIG. 170 (A), a hole 10001b for air conduction sound passage is provided on the upper surface of the mobile phone 10001. This is similar to the embodiment 103 of FIG. As is clear from FIG. 170B, which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 170A, one end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124. As a result, the other end 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 becomes a free vibration end, but a diaphragm 10024k is attached to effectively generate air conduction sound. In FIG. 170 (B), the hole 10001b for air conduction sound passage shown in FIG. 170 (A) is illustrated by an imaginary line for reference, in order to understand the positional relationship. Thus, the diaphragm 10024k vibrates in the vicinity of the inside of the air conduction sound passing hole 10001b. On the other hand, since the one end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 as described above, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 vibrates favorably by the reaction of the free end vibration. Further, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction part 6124 is also transmitted to the left ear cartilage conduction part 6126 via the connection part 6127. These points are in common with the embodiment 65 shown in FIG. According to the above structure, in the embodiment 104 of FIG. 170 as well as the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168, the air conduction speaker is supported by the cartilage conduction structure to generate the air conduction sound. The reaction of vibration is used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Since the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported only by the cartilage conduction unit as described above and is not in contact with other components of the mobile phone 10001, the vibration is transmitted only to the cartilage conduction unit.

  In FIG. 170 (C), which is a top view of FIG. 170 (A), a diaphragm 10024k attached to the free vibrating end 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and a hole 10001b for air conduction sound passing are illustrated by a broken line. . Further, FIG. 170 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIG. 170 (A) to FIG. 170 (C), illustrates the positional relationship with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. It is illustrated by a broken line for reference. As is clear from FIGS. 170C and 170D, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can vibrate as shown in FIG. 97 so that the diaphragm 10024k can vibrate near the inside of the air conduction sound passing hole 10001b. It is arranged closer to the surface side of the cellular phone 10001 than in the case of the sixty-fifth embodiment. Note that in FIG. 170 (D), the reference illustration of the air conduction sound passing hole 10001b is omitted in order to avoid complication of the drawing.

  The implementation of the above-mentioned various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in FIG. 160A shown as a cross-sectional view for explaining the configuration for mass production of piezoelectric bimorph modules in Example 100, a design in which the hole 9601b for air conduction sound passage is provided in the vicinity of the vibrating portion 9625b ing. Also, in the structure shown in FIG. 160A, support portions 9697c and 9697d of metal plate 9697, which are both ends of piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, are supported inside elastic body portions 4263a, 4263b, and are supported by other components of mobile phone 9601. Because they are not in contact with each other, their vibration is transmitted only to the cartilage conduction part. Therefore, the structure as shown in FIG. 160A can also be considered as a modification of the embodiment 103 shown in FIG. 168 or the embodiment 104 shown in FIG. Then, in the structure of FIG. 160 (A), if the arrangement space allows, air conduction sound passing through the air conduction sound passing hole 9601b can be generated more efficiently, so that the air conduction sound passing hole 9601b behind The width of the metal plate 9697 may be increased to increase the area serving as a diaphragm for air conduction sound generation.

  FIG. 171 is a block diagram relating to a working example 105 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a system including a cellular phone 11001 and stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b capable of short distance communication therewith. The left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b, which are stereo headsets, can be attached to the left and right ears at all times. That is, the stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b in the embodiment 105 open the ear holes 232 as in the embodiment 89 to the embodiment 98 and the embodiment 99 in FIGS. 139 to 142, 153 and 156, respectively. Adopting a configuration that can be used in the state, even if always attached to both ears as a stereo headset, compared to the non-mounted state does not become difficult to hear the sound of the outside world. Therefore, for example, there is no increase in the risk of listening to a vehicle horn or the like, and it is possible to enjoy talking with people around while wearing the stereo headset.

  Since the block diagram of the embodiment 105 in FIG. 171 has many configurations in common with the embodiment 87 of FIG. 135, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals as in FIG. . Further, for the sake of simplicity, for example, the internal configuration of the telephone function unit 45 is omitted in FIG. Although the right headset 11081b omits the internal structure for simplicity, it has the same configuration as the right headset 11081a except that there is no microphone for communication 11023.

  The embodiment 105 of FIG. 171 is different from the embodiment 87 of FIG. 135 in that it is used for listening to music, which is intended to always wear the stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b in the ear, and uses the ear hole 232 in an open state It is the point that various situations are dealt with by the situation. First, on the mobile phone 11001 side, a digital music player unit 11084 is provided, and can be output from the external earphone jack 11046 via the voice input / output unit 11040. The voice input / output unit 11040 can further output the call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 and the music signal from the music player unit 11084 from the wireless short distance communication unit 1446 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b.

  When the equalizer 11036 of the voice input / output unit 11040 outputs the call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 from the short distance communication unit 1446, the cartilage conduction in the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b is controlled by the control unit 11039. Perform cartilage conduction equalization suitable for driving the portion 1626 and the like. On the other hand, when outputting the music signal from the music player unit 11084 from the short distance communication unit 1446 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b, the equalizer 11036 of the audio input / output unit 11040 controls the cartilage conduction under the control of the control unit 11039. Equalization is performed to increase the contribution of the air conduction component more than in the case of equalization, and direct air conduction sound from the cartilage conduction unit 1626 or the like compensates for the high-frequency range necessary for music appreciation.

  The equalizer 11036 of the audio input / output unit 11040 further monitors the change in magnitude of the sound signal in progress of the music in the output from the music player unit 11084 (for example, the change in sound intensity between fortissimo and pianissimo), and the sound signal Equalize according to the progress of the music so that the former becomes relatively large in the mixture ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component when it falls below a predetermined level (the music intensity shifts to the piano side in the music) Change it temporarily.

  The above control has two meanings. The first meaning is a measure against noise of a constant strength regardless of the magnitude change of the sound signal in the music. This noise is inconspicuous in the forte area of the music, but noticeable in the piano area. Accordingly, in the forte region, the mixing ratio of air conduction components is increased to realize music with good sound quality, and in the piano region, cartilage conduction components that are strong in the low range are utilized to relatively increase cartilage conduction components.

  The second meaning is the measure against the change of the frequency characteristic of the hearing to the loudness. For example, as shown by "Fletcher & Manson's equal loudness curve", it is known that changes in the frequency characteristics of the auditory sense become worse as the sound becomes smaller, but the sensitivity of the bass region becomes worse. Then, by relatively increasing the air conduction component and increasing the cartilage conduction component in the piano area, the cartilage conduction component which is strong in the low tone range is enhanced in the piano area to compensate for the sensitivity decrease.

  When the voice input / output unit 11040 outputs the ringtone from the telephone function unit 45 from the short distance communication unit 1446 under the control of the control unit 11039, the left headset 11081a and the right headset are ringing tones such as a ringing tone. For example, it alternately outputs every 110 seconds to 11081b. As a result, even when the ringing tone is superimposed on the music being watched, the ringing tone sounds alternately from the left and right every one second, which makes it easy to notice. In addition, although a ringing tone may be made to superimpose a ringing tone on the music signal in process of listening, you may mute the music signal to the headset of the side which outputs a ringing tone. In this case, the ring tone and the music signal can be heard alternately from the left and right headsets every second.

  Furthermore, when a three-party call is performed when the call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 is output from the short distance communication unit 1446, for example, the voice of the first party is left by control of the control unit 11039. While transmitting to the headset 11081a, the voice of the second partner is transmitted to the right headset 11081b. This allows the voices of the two opponents to be heard separately from the left and right ears. Details of the above-described various functions of the mobile phone 11001 will be described later.

  On the other hand, the left headset 11081a has a passive mode and a self-sustaining mode, and in the passive mode sends the equalized sound as received by the short distance communication unit 1487a to the mixer unit 1636 to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 Do. In this case, the equalizer 8238 does substantially nothing. In addition, in the free standing mode, the equalizer 8238 normally performs cartilage conduction equalization under the control of the control unit 11039a. Then, when the control unit 11039a detects that the sound signal received by the short distance communication unit 1487a is music, the equalizer 8238 performs equalization to increase the contribution of the air conduction component more than in the case of cartilage conduction equalization. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is driven by being sent to the mixer unit 1636. Note that the microphone 11023 for call has directivity centered on the mouth direction of the wearer of the left headset 11081a, picks up the voice of the wearer, transmits it from the short distance communication unit 1487a to the mobile phone 11001, and has a telephone function. Let it be communicated to the part 45.

  The environmental sound microphone 11038 of the left headset 11081 a has wide-angle directivity centered on the direction toward the wearer's ear. Such ambient noise picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 is inverted by the waveform inverting unit 1640 and input to the mixer unit 1636. As a result, in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, in addition to the music signal being watched, a vibration component is generated which is a waveform inversion of the ambient noise. This vibration component reaches the tympanic membrane by cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction, and offsets the ambient noise due to the direct air conduction which also reaches the tympanic membrane. By this, it is prevented that the music etc. in process of listening become inaudible due to the ambient noise that may reach the tympanic membrane by using the ear canal in the open state.

  However, if such ambient environmental sound cancellation is always performed, the meaning of the configuration in which the external hole can be heard by making the ear holes open can be halved. Therefore, in the embodiment 105, the cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped under the control of the control unit 11039a when any of the following conditions occur. The first condition is that the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 rapidly increases, and at this time, the cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped. This is, for example, to avoid the danger of hearing surrounding emergency sounds such as vehicle collisions. The second condition is the case where the environmental sound microphone 11038 detects a human voice of a predetermined volume level or more, and at this time, cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped. This is, for example, in order to enjoy a conversation with people around while wearing a stereo headset to enjoy music and the like so that smooth communication can be achieved. However, with regard to the second condition, except when the ringing tone is being received or when the mobile phone 11001 is in a call, in such a case, the cancellation of the environmental sound is continued. This is because in such a situation, it is thought that understanding can be obtained without appropriately responding to the calls from the surrounding people, and to avoid the situation in which the mobile phone 11001 is not aware of the incoming call or the blocking of the call. Prioritize.

  In the embodiment 105 of FIG. 171, the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b respectively receive an audio signal from the mobile phone 11001, and independently in each control unit 11039a (not shown in the right headset 11081b) It is configured to perform the processing described above. Therefore, since the right headset 11081b can be understood according to the left headset 11081a, the description will be omitted. Details of the various functions of the left headset 11081a will be described later.

  FIG. 172 is an expanded system block diagram of the embodiment 105 of FIG. The portable telephone and the stereo headsets on the left and right are basically the same as in FIG. 171, so the same reference numerals are given and the internal configuration of the portable telephone 11001 is omitted. Also, in order to distinguish from the other stereo headsets described later, in FIG. 172, regarding the headsets, the names of the blocks are the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b.

  In the expanded system shown in FIG. 172, a dedicated portable music player 11084 b having a short distance communication unit 1446 b is added. The left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b can communicate with the mobile phone 11001 in the same manner as in FIG. 171, and can receive music signals from the mobile music player 11084b, and the mobile can be performed while watching the music When an incoming signal is received from the telephone 11001 or a call starts, the operation described in FIG. 171 is performed, including the music signal from the portable music player 11084 b. When the portable music player 11084b is in the normal configuration, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the free standing mode, and the equalizer 8238 mainly operates. Also, in the system as shown in FIG. 172, when the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the free standing mode, the mobile phone 11001 is a system even though it is an ordinary mobile phone without the cartilage conduction equalization function Configuration is possible. When the portable music player 11084b has the equalizer 11036 for cartilage conduction similar to that of the portable telephone 11001 and its control unit 11039, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b function in the passive mode. Do.

  The extended system shown in FIG. 172 further includes a call / sound source server 11084c having a short distance communication unit 1446c. The left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b can communicate with the mobile phone 11001 and the portable music player 11084b, and can also communicate with the call / sound source server 11084c. Also in such communication with the call / sound source server 11084c, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the independent mode, and the equalizer 8238 mainly operates. When the call / sound source server 11084c has the same telephone call function and music playback function as those of the mobile phone 11001, and includes the equalizer 11036 for cartilage conduction and its control unit 11039, the left first headset The 11081a and the first right headset 11081b function in the passive mode.

  Note that the call / sound source server 11084c is capable of making sound sources such as calls and music with a plurality of headsets within the short range communication range, and in FIG. A second headset 11081c and a second right headset 11081d are illustrated. The details of the configuration of the second left headset 11081c and the second right headset 11081d are the same as those of the first left headset 11081a and the first right headset 11081b, so the description thereof will be omitted.

  FIG. 173 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 11039 of the mobile phone 11001 in the embodiment 105 of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 173, the process is started when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 9. In step S642, initial rise and function check of each unit are performed. Next, in step S644, it is checked whether the headset mode (mode for outputting the audio signal of the mobile phone 11001 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b) is set. . In step S646, it is checked whether the music player is turned on and the music sound signal is output.

  If it is detected in step S646 that the music player is on, the process advances to step S648 to instruct equalization setting in which the air conduction component is increased more than cartilage conduction equalization, and the process moves to step S650. This compensates for the lack of high frequency range in the frequency characteristic of cartilage conduction, and realizes music reproduction close to the original sound. In step S650, it is checked whether the sound signal of the music has dropped below a predetermined level (the strength of the sound of the music has shifted to the piano). Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S652, an instruction to temporarily correct equalization is given to relatively increase the cartilage conduction component by a predetermined ratio, and the process proceeds to step S654. As described above, this has the meaning of noise reduction in low sound areas and measures against low-pitched sounds in the auditory sensitivity.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S650 that the sound signal of the music has not dropped below the predetermined level (the music intensity has shifted to the forte side in the music), the process directly proceeds to step S654 and proceeds to step S648. Maintain equalization setting with increased air conduction component. As a result, in the region where the sound is large, the high-frequency region is supplemented by the air conduction component, and music reproduction close to the original sound is realized. If it is determined in step S646 that the music player is not turned on, the process advances to step S656 to instruct cartilage conduction equalization setting, and the process moves to step S654. As will be described later, since steps S646 to S656 are repeated at high speed, it is possible to cope with not only the on / off of the music player but also the change in loudness between the forte side and the piano side in the middle of music.

  In the above steps S650 and S652, for the sake of simplicity, there is one determination criterion of a predetermined level and two steps of whether or not the change in equalization also increases the cartilage conduction component by a predetermined ratio, but in practice The level and the increase rate of the cartilage conduction component are configured to be changed in multiple steps or continuously and steplessly. In this case, the equalization is changed by a table that determines the determination level and the increase ratio of the cartilage conduction component. The data in this table is, first of all, the significance of the above-mentioned noise countermeasure of constant intensity and Two types of tables are prepared according to the "loudness curve", and the final equalization change is determined by combining these two tables.

  A step S654 checks if there is an incoming call of a mobile phone. Then, if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S658 to generate a ringing tone. At this time, if the music is being reproduced, the ringing tone is superimposed on the sound signal of the music. As described above, the music signal may be muted while the ringing tone is being generated instead of such superposition. Next, at step S660, processing is performed to alternately output only the ringing tone to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b every predetermined time (for example, one second). As a result, the ringing tone is alternately heard from the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b superimposed (or alone) on the music being viewed as described above.

  Next, in step S662, it is checked whether an operation to start a call in response to an incoming call (if music is being played back, playback is also interrupted by this operation) is performed. If a call start operation is not detected, the flow returns to step S658, and steps S658 to S662 are repeated to continue alternate ringing of ringing tones from left headset 11081a and right headset 11081b unless a call is started. On the other hand, when a call start operation is detected in step S 662, the flow moves to step S 664 and instructs cartilage conduction equalization.

  Next, at step S666, it is checked whether it is a three-way call or not. If yes, the process proceeds to step S668 to separate the other two's received voice. Then, the process proceeds to step S670 where the separated voices are distributed to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b and output, and the process proceeds to step S672. Thus, the other two voices can be heard separately from the left and right ears as described above. On the other hand, when the three-way call is not confirmed in step S666, the process directly proceeds to step S672. In step S672, it is checked whether an operation to end the call (if playback of music is suspended, playback is also resumed by this operation) is performed. Then, if the call is not ended, the process returns to step S666, and steps S666 to S672 are repeated until a call end operation is detected. On the other hand, when an operation to end the call is detected in step S672, the process proceeds to step S674.

  On the other hand, when the headset mode is not detected in step S644, the process proceeds to step S676, the normal mobile phone process is performed, and the process proceeds to step S674. The specific contents of step S 676 are variously described in the other embodiments, and thus the description thereof is omitted. If no incoming call is detected in step S654, the process proceeds directly to step S674. In this case, music reproduction will be continued as described later.

  In step S674, it is checked whether or not the main power is turned off. If it is not turned off, the flow returns to step S644. Hereinafter, steps S644 to S676 are repeated unless the main power is turned off. In this repetition, after there is no incoming call at step S654 or after the end of the call is detected at step S672, step S644 to step S652 are substantially repeated at high speed, and the headset mode is canceled or While being able to cope with the on / off of the music player, the music reproduction is continued if there is not both, and it is possible to cope with the change in loudness between the forte side and the piano side in the middle of the music. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S674 that the main power is off, the flow ends.

  FIG. 174 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 11039a of the headset in the embodiment 105 of FIG. 171. In the flow of FIG. 174, the process is started when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 1409, and in step S682, initial rise and each function check are performed. Next, in step S684, a near field communication connection with the mobile phone 11001 is instructed, and the process moves to step S686. When the short distance communication is established based on the instruction in step S684, the left headset 11081a and the mobile phone 11001 are constantly connected unless the main power is turned off thereafter. In step S686, it is checked whether the short distance communication with the mobile phone 11001 has been established, and if the establishment is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S688.

  In step S688, the environmental sound microphone 11038 is turned on, and in step S690, the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 is inverted in waveform and instructed to be superimposed on the sound signal from the portable telephone 11001. If the environmental sound microphone 11038 has already been turned on when the step S688 is reached, the process proceeds to the step S690 without doing anything in this step. If it is determined in step S690 that superimposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal is already instructed, the process proceeds to step S692 without doing anything in this step. As described above, the raw environmental noise entering the ear is canceled by the waveform inverted environmental noise output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626.

  Next, in step S692, it is checked whether or not it is in the independent mode, and if it is in the independent mode, it is checked in step S694 whether the sound signal of the music is received. Then, if the reception of the music sound signal is not detected, the process proceeds to step S696 to set the cartilage conduction equalization, and the process proceeds to step S698. On the other hand, when the reception of the sound signal of the music is detected in step S694, the process proceeds to step S700, the equalization to relatively increase the air conduction component is set, and the process proceeds to step S698. Also, if it is detected in step S692 that it is not the independent mode, it means that it is the passive mode, and since the equalized sound signal is received from the mobile phone 11001, the equalization change on the left headset 11081a side is changed. The process directly proceeds to step S698 without performing the process.

  In step S698, it is checked whether the environmental sound microphone 11038 detects a rapid increase in environmental sound. If the environmental sound does not increase rapidly, the process advances to step S 702 to check whether the ringtone of the mobile phone 11001 is being received. If the ringing tone is not being received, the process proceeds to step S704 to check whether a call is in progress or not, and if not, the process proceeds to step S706. The fact that the process has reached step S706 means that the music is being viewed or no sound signal has been received from the mobile phone 11001.

  In step S706, on the assumption that the above-mentioned state is established, it is checked whether a voice of a predetermined level or more is detected from the environmental sound microphone 11038. Detection of whether it is human voice or not is, for example, by collation of frequency components specific to human voice and change patterns of pitch and volume. If a voice of a predetermined level or more is detected in step S706, the process proceeds to step S708, an instruction to stop the superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal instructed in step S690 is issued, and the process returns to step S692. It should be noted that if it is already instructed to stop the superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal when reaching step S708, nothing is done in this step and the process returns to step S692.

  On the other hand, when the ringing tone reception of the mobile phone 11001 is detected in step S702, or when it is detected that a call is in progress in step S704, or when a voice of a predetermined level or more is not detected in step S706 Also, the process proceeds to step S710, and in the same manner as step S690, an instruction to reverse the waveform of the environmental sound and superimpose it on the sound signal is issued, and the process proceeds to step S712. If the superimposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal is already instructed when reaching step S710, nothing is performed in this step, and the process proceeds to step S712. If the establishment of the short distance communication is not confirmed in step S686, the process proceeds directly to step S712.

  In step S712, it is checked whether the main power is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S686. Hereinafter, steps S686 to S712 are repeated unless the main power supply is turned off in step S712. As a result, depending on the situation change, the change of the self-sustaining mode and the passive mode, the change of the cartilage conduction equalizing setting, and the change of superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal or its stop are performed. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S712 that the main power is off, the flow is ended.

  The various features described in each example of the present invention are not necessarily specific to each example, and the features of each example may be modified and used as appropriate, as long as the advantages thereof can be utilized. Can be used in combination. For example, in the flowchart of FIG. 174, instead of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal stop in step S 708, the environmental sound microphone 11038 picks up the environmental sound (in this case, the surged environmental sound or human voice) without waveform inversion A voice may be output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 by being input to the portion 1636 and added to the raw voice. This makes it possible to more easily notice car horns and talks with other people.

  Furthermore, in the embodiment 105 shown in FIG. 171 to FIG. 174, while the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b respectively receive the audio signal from the portable telephone 11001, the respective control units have been described above independently It is configured to perform processing. However, in place of such a configuration of the embodiment 105, the left headset 11081a may be configured to control transmission / reception and control such as equalization and environmental sound cancellation. In this case, the right headset 11081b does not directly communicate with the mobile phone 11001, but merely receives a drive signal from the left headset 11081a to vibrate the cartilage conduction unit. In this case, conversely to the above, the right headset 11081b may control transmission / reception and various controls, and the left headset 11081a may be configured to only receive the drive signal and vibrate the cartilage conduction unit. Needless to say.

  Also, in the embodiment 105 shown in FIG. 171 to FIG. 174, the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the left headset 11081 a side in order to accurately pick up the environmental sound coming to the ear, and the superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal or Control of the change of the stop is also performed on the left headset 11081a side. However, the specific configuration of such control is not limited to the embodiment. For example, in order to simplify the configuration on the headset side, the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the side of the portable telephone 11001, and control of superimposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal or change of its stop is also performed on the portable telephone 11001 side. May be configured to transmit only the resulting sound signal. Such a configuration is based on the premise that even when the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the side of the mobile phone 11001, the environmental sound that can be heard by the user can almost be grasped. Also, in order to pick up the environmental sound coming to the ear properly, only the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the headset 11081a side, and the information of the picked up sound is transmitted to the mobile phone 11001 side to superimpose the environmental sound waveform inversion signal or Control of the change of the stop may be performed on the mobile phone 11001 side.

  Although the embodiment 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174 is described as having a configuration in which the cartilage conduction vibration unit is provided in the headset, for example, the cartilage conduction based on the magnitude change of the sound signal described in the embodiment 105. The feature of temporarily changing the mixture ratio of the component and the direct air conduction component can also be implemented when the cartilage conduction vibration unit is provided in the mobile phone (for example, the upper corner) as in the other embodiments. is there.

  In addition, in the embodiment 105 shown in FIG. 171 to FIG. 174, when changing the mixture ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component based on the magnitude change of the sound signal, the example is changed according to the progress of the music. It shows. However, this feature is not limited to such implementation. For example, the mixing ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component can be changed according to the average volume. Furthermore, both are used in combination and the mixing ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component is changed according to the average volume, and the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component are also based on the magnitude change of the sound signal. It can be configured to change the mixing ratio.

  In the embodiment 105 shown in FIG. 171 to FIG. 174, communication between the mobile phone 11001, the mobile music player 11084b, the call / sound source server 11084c and the headsets 11081a to 11081d is configured by the wireless near-field communication unit However, communication between the two may be wired communication using a cable or the like.

  FIG. 175 is a block diagram relating to an example 106 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 12001. Since the block diagram of the embodiment 106 in FIG. 175 has many configurations in common with the embodiment 86 etc. of FIG. 131, the same portions are denoted with the same reference numerals as in FIG. Further, for the sake of simplicity, for example, the internal configuration of the telephone function unit 45 and the display unit 205 is not shown in FIG. Further, the drive function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 is integrated as a drive unit 12039. Furthermore, for the sake of simplicity, the configuration not directly related to the description of the embodiment 106 is omitted. However, the embodiment 106 also includes other configurations which are not illustrated in FIG. 175 and are not described and can be further implemented in combination with various features of the other embodiments.

  The embodiment 106 of FIG. 175 differs from the embodiment 86 of FIG. 131 in that a directivity switchable microphone 12023 (generally referred to as a first microphone 12023a, a second microphone 12023b, a directivity switching unit 12023c, etc. described later) is provided. The microphone 12023 is configured to switch the directivity of the microphone 12023 in harmony with the various functions of the cellular phone 12001 including the cartilage conduction function. In order to explain this, the microphone 223 illustrated in the block of the telephone function unit 45 in FIG. 131 is illustrated outside the telephone function unit 45 in FIG. Hereinafter, the directivity switching of the microphone 12023 will be mainly described in detail.

  In the directivity switchable microphone 12023 in the embodiment 106, the nondirectional first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b are closely spaced with a predetermined distance, and the directivity switching unit 12023c causes the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. Sharp directivity can be provided by reducing the sound other than the target direction by using the phase difference of. The directivity switching unit 12023 c can adjust the directivity direction and the sharpness of the directivity by changing the phase difference processing. Examples of such directivity-switchable microphones 12023 are also described, for example, in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 6-30494 and 2011-139462. When the directivity switching unit 12023c according to the present invention expands the directivity by reducing the phase difference processing or not performing the processing at all, the directivity switching unit 12023c performs a normal operation based on the output information of each of the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. It is possible to perform stereo audio processing.

  In the embodiment 106, the directivity switchable microphone 12023 as described above is used, and the directivity direction and directivity sharpness of the microphone 12023 are automatically adjusted in conjunction with the various functions of the mobile phone 12001. The main information source of this automatic adjustment is the acceleration sensor 49 and various mode switching of the cellular phone 12001.

  FIG. 176 is a schematic diagram for explaining an image of automatic adjustment of directivity direction and directivity sharpness of the microphone 12023 in the embodiment 106 of FIG. FIGS. 176 (A) and 176 (B) show that the direction of directivity is automatically switched to the left or right according to the inclination of the mobile phone 12001 based on the detection of the gravitational acceleration by the acceleration sensor 49. FIGS. FIG. 176 (A) shows the case where the cellular phone 12001 is held by the right hand, and the cartilage conduction part 12024 on the right side is applied to the right ear 28 when viewed from the front. Note that FIG. 176A shows a state where the face is viewed from the side, and in order to show the positional relationship between the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b which can not be seen from the back, the outline of the mobile phone 12001 is illustrated by imaginary lines It shows. In this state, the mobile phone 12001 is inclined downward to the right when viewed from the front (shown to be downward to the left in FIG. 176A viewed from the back), and the control unit 12039 responds to the output of the acceleration sensor 49 that detects this. It instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c to automatically adjust the directivity 12023d of the microphone 12023 to a narrow angle (rightward in FIG. 176A viewed from the back). By this, the directivity 12023 d of the microphone 12023 is directed to the user's mouth, and picks up the voice of the user of the mobile phone 12001 exclusively without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction.

  On the other hand, FIG. 176 (B) shows the case where the portable telephone 12001 is held by the left hand and the left cartilage conduction portion 12026 is applied to the left ear 30 when viewed from the front. In this state, the mobile phone 12001 is inclined downward to the left when viewed from the front, and the control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c to detect the directivity 12023e of the microphone 12023 according to the output of the acceleration sensor 49 detecting this It is automatically adjusted to a narrow angle facing left (shown facing right in FIG. 176 (B)). By this, the directivity 12023e of the microphone 12023 turns to the user's mouth and picks up the voice of the user of the mobile phone 12001 without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction.

  FIG. 176 (C) shows a state in which the mobile phone 12001 is used in a videophone mode. In the videophone mode, vibration output to the left and right cartilage conduction units 12024 and 12026 is not performed, and sound is output from the air conduction speaker 51. In this state, the mobile phone 12001 is not inclined when viewed from the front. The control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c in response to the setting of the videophone mode, and automatically adjusts the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 to a narrow center angle. By this, the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 faces the front, and picks up the voice of the user facing the mobile phone 12001 exclusively without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction. The information source for automatically adjusting the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 to a narrow central position by the control unit 12039 is an output of the acceleration sensor 49 for detecting that the mobile phone 12001 is not tilted to the left or right instead of the videophone mode setting It may be configured to Furthermore, instead of this, for example, the upper part of the mobile phone 12001 has an ear according to the configuration according to the pair of infrared light emitting parts 19 and 20 and the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. It may be detected that the videophone is in a state by detecting that it is not applied.

  FIG. 176D shows a state in which the mobile phone 12001 is used in the speaker mode and horizontally mounted on a desk or the like. In the speaker mode, vibration output to the left and right cartilage conduction units 12024 and 12026 is not performed, and sound is output from the air conduction speaker 51. Such use is suitable, for example, when a plurality of people surround one mobile phone 12001 to make a conference call. The control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c to automatically adjust the directivity 12023g of the microphone 12023 to the central wide angle by setting the speaker mode and detecting the horizontal mounting state based on the output of the acceleration sensor 49. As a result, the microphone 12023 becomes almost omnidirectional, and it is possible to pick up the voices of all the persons surrounding the desk on which the mobile phone 12001 is placed. At this time, the directivity switching unit 12023c makes the phase difference processing for canceling the voice outside the directivity range smaller or not at all, and based on the output information of each of the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. Perform normal stereo audio processing. This makes it possible to distinguish the directions of the voices of a plurality of people surrounding the mobile phone 12001. The determination of the speaker mode is not limited to the mode setting information, but is similar to the detection of the above-described videophone state, and the portable telephone is configured according to the infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. It is also possible by detecting that the upper part of the telephone 12001 is not in contact with the ear.

  FIG. 177 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 12039 of the mobile phone 12001 in the embodiment 106 of FIG. 175 and FIG. The flow in FIG. 177 starts with the main power on, and performs an initial start-up and each part function check in step S722. Next, in step S724, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process moves to step S726. In step S 726, it is checked whether the calling operation of the mobile phone 12001 is performed or not. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S730. Also, when a calling operation is detected in step S726, the process proceeds to step S730.

  In step S730, it is checked whether a call is started by the other party's response to the calling operation or the receiving operation to the incoming call, and if the call is started, the process proceeds to step S732. If the call start can not be detected, the process returns to step S726, and steps S726 to S730 are repeated to wait for the call start, as long as the call operation or the call reception continues.

  If the call start is detected in step S730, the process advances to step S732 to check whether the videophone mode is set. If it is not a videophone call, the process goes to step S734 to check whether it is in the speaker call mode. If the mode is not the speaker mode, the process proceeds to step S736, and it is checked whether the mobile phone 12001 is tilted left by a predetermined angle or more. If the left inclination equal to or more than the predetermined value is not detected, the process proceeds to step S738, and it is checked whether the mobile phone 12001 is inclined to the right more than the predetermined angle. If a rightward inclination equal to or more than a predetermined level is not detected, the process proceeds to step S740, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. At this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, the process proceeds to step S742 without doing anything in this step. The mobile phone 12001 using cartilage conduction places the upper corner of the mobile phone on the ear instead of the upper center of the mobile phone, so the inclination during use is larger than that of a normal mobile phone, and the microphone 12023 tends to move away from the mouth As described above, the configuration in which the right or left hand can be used to switch directivity from side to side is particularly useful.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S736 that the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the left by a predetermined angle or more, the process proceeds to step S744, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the narrow left angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. At this time, if the directivity is already set to the narrow left angle, nothing is performed in this step, and the process proceeds to step S742. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S738 that the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the right by a predetermined angle or more, the process proceeds to step S746, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to a narrow right angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. Do. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the narrow right-hand direction, nothing is performed in this step, and the process proceeds to step S742.

  If it is detected in step S732 that the videophone mode is set, the process proceeds to step S748, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, nothing is performed in this step, and the process proceeds to step S742. Further, when the setting to the speaker call mode is detected in step S734, the process proceeds to step S750, and based on the output of the acceleration sensor 49, it is checked whether or not the horizontal mounting state is set. Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S752, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central wide angle, and the process proceeds to step S754 to instruct stereo processing, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central wide angle, nothing is done in step S752, the stereo processing instruction in step S754 is continued, and the process proceeds to step S742. On the other hand, when the horizontal placement state is not detected in step S750, the process proceeds to step S748, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, the process proceeds to step S742 without doing anything in step S748.

  In step S742, it is checked whether a call termination operation has been performed. Then, if there is no call termination operation, the process returns to step S732. Steps S732 to S754 are repeated as long as the call end operation is not detected in step S742, and the directivity is automatically switched correspondingly in response to changes in various situations during the call. On the other hand, when the call end operation is detected in step S742, the process proceeds to step S756. Also, when no incoming call is detected in step S728, it corresponds to a state in which there is neither a calling operation nor an incoming call, so the process proceeds to step S758. In step S758, processing corresponding to the voice input operation by the microphone 12023 is performed, and the process shifts to step S756. Since the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the center narrow angle in step S724 when the processing for voice input corresponding to step S758 is reached, the mobile phone 12001 is confronted exclusively without picking up environmental sound in the other direction. Pick up the voice of the user's voice input instruction.

  In step S756, it is checked whether the main power of the mobile phone 12001 is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S724. Hereinafter, steps S 724 to S 756 are repeated as long as the main power-off is not detected in step S 756, to cope with various status changes of the mobile phone 12001. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S756 that the main power is off, the flow is ended.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, the configuration of automatic right / left switching of directivity based on detection of right tilt or left tilt of the mobile phone in the embodiment 106, and the configuration of automatic adjustment of directivity direction and directivity sharpness according to various situations are used for cartilage conduction. The present invention is not limited to the adopted mobile phone, but can be adopted in a mobile phone that receives a call using a normal speaker.

  In addition, in the embodiment 106, it has been shown that the discrimination as to whether the left hand or the right hand is used is performed by the inclination detection by the acceleration sensor, but the discrimination as to whether the left hand or the right hand is used is not limited thereto. For example, according to the configuration according to the pair of infrared light emitting parts 19 and 20 and the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. 1, either the left corner or the right corner of the upper part of the mobile phone is an ear It may be detected whether it is applied to Furthermore, a contact sensor may be provided on the back of the mobile phone, etc., and it may be determined whether the left hand or the right hand is used according to the different hand contact conditions in left handed and right handed cases.

  FIG. 178 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 107 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 13001. The embodiment 107 has many parts in common with the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168, so the corresponding components are designated by the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. Furthermore, since the internal configuration of the mobile phone 13001 is the same as that of Embodiment 57, FIG. 87 is used. Embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 is different from the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168 in the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the electromagnetic type air conduction speaker 9925 is adopted in the embodiment 103, while the piezoelectric bimorph is in the embodiment 107. The element 13025 is adopted. Further, also in the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025, as described later, a characteristic structure different from those of the other embodiments is employed. In Example 107, unlike Example 103, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is the vibration source of the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226 to the last, and air conduction sound is additionally generated by the vibration of the upper side of the front plate 8201a . In this regard, the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 is rather closer to the embodiment 88 of FIG.

  The embodiment 107 will be specifically described below with reference to FIG. 178. FIG. 178 (A) is a perspective view showing the appearance of the mobile phone 13001 of the embodiment 107, but the air conduction sound passing hole 9901 b as in the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168 is not provided.

  Next, the arrangement and support structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 will be described with reference to FIG. 178 (B), which is a cross section taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 178 (A). As described above, the embodiment 107 uses the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 as a vibration source. Then, in the support, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is vertically disposed at an intermediate point of the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226, and one end of the upper side is inserted into the hanging portion 8227c of the upper frame 8227 to be cantilevered. As a result, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 freely vibrates, and the reaction is transmitted from the hanging portion 8227c to the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the sheet of FIG. 178).

  In FIG. 178 (C) which is a top view of FIG. 178 (A), a hanging portion 8227c inside and a piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted in the same are shown by broken lines. As is clear from FIG. 178 (C), the hanging portion 8227c is disposed close to the back plate 8201b, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates in the vicinity of the back plate 8201b without touching anything other than the hanging portion 8227c. By this, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without occupying a space near the front plate 8201 a in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 in which many members are disposed. The reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 through the drooping portion 8227c.

  178 (D) is a sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIG. 178 (A) to FIG. 178 (C), that the hanging portion 8227c is integrated with the upper frame 8227, and the hanging portion 8227c is a back plate 8201b. It shows that the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 provided close to and inserted into this vibrates in a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201 a as shown by an arrow 13025 a. Also, in FIG. 168 (D), the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without contacting other than the hanging portion 8227c, and the reaction of the vibration is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 through the hanging portion 8227c which is a support portion. I understand.

  FIG. 178E is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B3-B3 shown in FIG. 178B, in which a hanging portion 8227c inside and a piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted into the hanging portion are illustrated by broken lines. As shown in FIGS. 178A to 178D, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 in the embodiment 107 is vibrated without occupying a space in the vicinity of the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 in which many members are arranged. Therefore, it is configured to be thin in the vibration direction. Then, by supporting such a thin piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 longitudinally at the midpoint between the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226 toward the back plate 8201 b, the cartilage conduction part does not occupy a large space in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001. Vibration can be transmitted equally to 8224 and 8226.

  The embodiment 107 shown in FIG. 178 is further configured focusing on utilizing cartilage conduction in a frequency range of 4 kHz or more. Hereinafter, matters to be the basis will be described.

  As already described, the graph showing an example of the measurement data of the mobile phone in FIG. 79 shows that the mobile phone is not in contact with the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal at a contact pressure of 250 weight grams (pressure normally used). It is shown that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal is increased by at least 10 dB in the main frequency band of voice (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) as compared to the contact state. (Refer to the comparison between the non-contact state shown by the solid line in FIG. 79 and the contact state at 250 weight grams shown by the alternate long and short dash line.) On the other hand, the non-contact state and 250 weight The difference in sound pressure with the contact in grams is relatively small. However, according to FIG. 79, even in the higher frequency band, an increase in sound pressure in the contact state at 250 weight grams is clearly observed as compared with the non-contact state. This situation is the same as the comparison between the sound pressure (two-dot chain line) and the non-contact state (solid line) at a contact pressure of 500 weight grams where the ear canal is closed. Although not remarkable, in the higher frequency band (e.g., 2300 Hz to 7 kHz), the sound pressure in the contact state at 500 weight grams is clearly increased as compared to the non-contact state. In particular, at a contact pressure of 500 weight grams, there is no direct air conduction noise because the ear canal is closed, and the increase in sound pressure from the non-contact state is exclusively due to cartilage conduction.

  As already mentioned above, it is known that as the sound becomes smaller, the sensitivity of the bass region becomes worse as the change in the frequency characteristic of the auditory sense. FIG. 179 shows this, and is called "Fletcher & Manson equal loudness curve". As can be seen from FIG. 179, for example, in comparison with 100 Hz and 1 KHz, equal loudness is obtained with a sound pressure level of about 100 decibel in both of the equal loudness curves of 100 phones. However, according to the equal loudness curve of 40 phones, it can be seen that the sound pressure is 60 dB at 100 Hz while 1 KHz is 40 dB, and an additional 20 dB is necessary to obtain a loudness equivalent to 1 KHz at 100 Hz. That is, the higher the point where the equal loudness curve intersects the horizontal axis, the worse the auditory sensitivity, and the lower, the better the auditory sensitivity. It can be seen that the increase in sound pressure in the relatively low frequency region in FIG. 79 is suitable for compensating for the desensitization in humans in the region where the sound is small as in FIG.

  On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 179, in a relatively high frequency region (for example, 4 kHz to 10 kHz), human hearing (even though sensitivity decreases from the high frequency side due to aging) is relatively high even if the sound becomes smaller. Maintains good sensitivity. When such characteristics of human hearing are taken into consideration, the increase in sound pressure due to cartilage conduction in the higher frequency band (for example, 2300 Hz to 7 kHz) in the experimental result of FIG. 79 is the main frequency band of voice (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) Not only in the higher frequency range (for example, 4 kHz to 10 kHz), it has been shown that cartilage conduction enables practical sound transmission. In fact, when earplugs are used to directly drive the cartilage conduction unit with pure cartilage and the ear cartilage is in contact with it, while the influence of air conduction sound is not being affected, the sound due to cartilage conduction can be well heard at least at 7 kHz. The Furthermore, according to the experiment of the younger generation, a clear increase in sound pressure was observed even at 10 kHz due to the change from the non-contact state to the contact state, and it was confirmed that cartilage conduction occurred even at such frequencies .

  Example 107 shown in FIG. 178 is configured to utilize cartilage conduction over a frequency range of 4 kHz or more based on the above recognition, and more specifically, cartilage conduction in the range of 300 Hz to 7 kHz. Equalize the characteristics. When the external earphone jack 8246 is used, wide area equalization (for example, equalization of an area of 20 Hz to 20 kHz) is performed in consideration of reproduction of a music source.

  In the embodiment 107 shown in FIG. 178, the frequency band utilizing cartilage conduction is expanded to 7 kHz as described above. As mentioned above, although it is possible to utilize cartilage conduction even in the frequency band of 7 kHz or more, the reason why this is up to 7 kHz gives priority to the protection of privacy and the alleviation to surrounding areas which is an advantage of cartilage conduction. It is for. As shown in FIG. 179, the human auditory sensitivity still maintains high sensitivity to small sound even in a high frequency band of 7 kHz or higher. On the other hand, a high frequency band of 7 kHz or more is an area where so-called crisp sounds come to the ear, and even small sounds are unpleasant around. Therefore, by not vibrating the piezoelectric bimorph element in the frequency band of this region, it is possible to prevent the generation of air conduction noise that would be unpleasant even with a slight sound leakage.

  Although the frequency band of 3.4 kHz or more is not used in the current cellular phone calls, as mentioned above, the sampling frequency in PHS and IP phones is 16 kHz and can be quantized up to 8 kHz, so it is handled The audio signal is about 7 kHz. In the future, due to the improvement of the data communication rate, it is expected that cartilage conduction in a broad sense that also includes direct air conduction component is also expected in mobile phones, and also in this case it is considered to vibrate the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 in the range up to about 7 kHz. Be In such a situation, the configuration shown in Example 107 is extremely useful.

  Although specific description will be made below, the block diagram of the embodiment 107 is the same as that of the embodiment 57, and therefore FIG. 87 is used. However, the function of the application processor 5339 and the function of the control unit 5321 that controls the analog front end 5336 and the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 according to the instruction are different from those of the fifty-seventh embodiment. Specifically, in FIG. 87, the amplifier 5340 drives a sound signal provided to the earphone jack 5313 (corresponding to the earphone jack 8246 in FIG. 178) and the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 (corresponding to the piezoelectric bimorph 13025 in FIG. 178). The equalization of the sound signal provided is different from that of Embodiment 57 as described above.

  FIG. 180 is a flowchart showing the functions of the application processor 5339 (using FIG. 87) in the 107th embodiment. Note that the flow in FIG. 180 extracts and illustrates the operation centering on the function of the application processor 5339 related to the control of the analog front end 5336 and the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 in FIG. The operation of the application processor 5339, which is not shown in the flow of FIG. The application processor 5339 can also be achieved by combining the various functions shown in the other various embodiments, but the illustration and description in FIG. 180 are omitted to avoid complication of these functions.

  The flow in FIG. 180 starts with the main power supply of the mobile phone 13001 turned on, performs initial start-up and function check of each part in step S762, and starts screen display on the display unit 8205 of the mobile phone 13001. Next, in step S764, the functions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025, the cartilage conduction unit such as the amplifier 5340 related to the driving thereof, and the transmission unit 8223 of the mobile phone 13001 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S766.

  In step S766, it is checked whether an earphone or the like is inserted into the external earphone jack 8246. Then, if the insertion into the external earphone jack 8246 is not detected, the process proceeds to step S768, and it is checked whether or not the telephone call state. If in a call state, the process proceeds to step S 770 to turn on the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit, and proceeds to step S 772. In step 772, equalization in consideration of the characteristics of cartilage conduction is performed, and in step S774, equalization in a frequency band of 300 Hz to 7 kHz is performed, and the process proceeds to step S776. Step S 772 and step S 774 are divided, as described later, when inserting an earphone into the external earphone jack 8246 to make a telephone call, equalize in the frequency band of 300 Hz to 7 kHz without considering the cartilage conduction characteristic In some cases, this is to be functionally separated and described. In practice, when the cartilage conduction unit is turned on, steps S772 and S774 are executed as a total equalization.

  In step S776, it is checked whether or not the entrance of the ear canal is closed. If there is not the case, the process proceeds to step S778, and the process proceeds to step S780 without addition of a signal obtained by inverting its own voice waveform. A check as to whether or not the closure of the external ear canal inlet has taken place, for example, by the output of the pressure sensor 242 shown in Example 4 of FIG. 9 or the earphone with the detection that the earphone plug is connected to the external earphone jack 8246 It is possible by processing such as assuming that closure of the ear canal due to The presence or absence of the own voice waveform inversion signal addition has been described in step S52 to step S56 in the flow of FIG. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S776 that the closing of the ear canal entrance has been performed, the process proceeds to step S782, a self voice waveform inversion signal is added, and the process proceeds to step S780.

  In step S780, it is checked whether the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S776, and steps S776 to S780 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. This makes it possible to change the presence / absence of addition of the own voice waveform inversion signal in response to changes in settings and conditions even during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S780 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S784, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S786. If the call state is not detected in step S768, the process proceeds directly to step S784. If the function of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit is already off at step S784, the process proceeds to step S786 without doing anything at step S784.

  On the other hand, when the insertion into the external earphone jack 8246 is detected in step S766, the process proceeds to step S788, the cartilage conduction unit is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S790. At this time, if the cartilage conduction unit is already in the OFF state, the process proceeds to step S790 without doing anything in step S788. In step S 790, a check is made as to whether or not a call is in progress. If in a call state, the process proceeds to step S792 to turn on the function of the transmission unit and the process proceeds to step S774. As a result, the voice from the other party output from the external earphone jack 8246 can be heard from the earphone and the voice can be transmitted from the transmitter to the telephone. Further, by the transition to step S774, equalization in the frequency band of 300 Hz to 7 kHz is performed, and thereafter, the same flow as in the case of cartilage conduction is entered. In this case, since step S772 has not been performed, equalization is performed in the frequency band of 300 Hz to 7 kHz without considering the cartilage conduction characteristic. In addition, in the case where the determination method in which the external auditory canal is considered to be closed due to the use of the external earphone is adopted in step S776, the flow is exclusively performed when it reaches step S776 via step S792. The route from step S776 to step S780 via step S782 is taken. This reduces the discomfort of the user's own voice when using the earphones.

  On the other hand, if the call state is not detected in step S790, music data is output from the external earphone jack 8246. Therefore, wide area equalization (for example, equalization of 20 Hz to 20 kHz) is performed in step S794, and the process proceeds to step S796. In step S796, music appreciation processing such as reproduction of music data is performed, and when the processing is completed, the flow proceeds to step S786.

  In step S786, it is checked whether the main power of the mobile phone 13001 is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S766, and the following steps S766 to S796 are performed unless the main power off is detected in step S786. Repeat depending on the situation. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S786, the flow is ended.

  FIG. 181 is a cross-sectional view of the example 108 and the variation thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 14001 or a mobile phone 15001. Embodiment 108 and its modification are in many respects similar to those of Embodiment 107 in FIG. 178, so corresponding parts will be denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. Further, in the appearance, there is no difference from the embodiment 107, so FIG. 178 (A) is used, and the perspective view in FIG. 181 is omitted. The embodiment 108 of FIG. 181 differs from the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 in that the piezoelectric bimorph elements are vertically disposed in the embodiment 107, while the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 or the modification thereof is the embodiment 108. It is that 15025 is arrange | positioned sideways.

  FIG. 181A corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view in FIG. 178A (using the example 107) in the example 108. As is clear from FIG. 181 (A), also in Example 108, a drooping portion 8227d from the upper frame 8227 is provided at the midpoint between the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226. However, the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is disposed laterally, and is cantilevered by inserting one end on the right side into the hanging portion 8227 d in the figure. As a result, the other end on the left side of the figure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the hanging portion 8227 d to the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226 respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the sheet of FIG. 181) as in the case of the embodiment 107.

  In FIG. 181 (B) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 178 (A) (using the embodiment 107), the hanging portion 8227d inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 inserted in this are shown by broken lines. As is clear from FIG. 181 (B), in the same manner as in Example 107, the hanging portion 8227d is disposed close to the back plate 8201b and the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is not in contact with anything other than the hanging portion 8227d. It vibrates near 8201b. As a result, as in the embodiment 107, the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 vibrates without occupying a space in the vicinity of the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 14001 in which many members are disposed. Also in the embodiment 108, the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is transmitted to the upper frame 8227 only through the drooping portion 8227d.

  181 (C), which is a cross section taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 181 (A) and (B), is similar to Example 107 in that the drooping portion 8227d is integrated with the upper frame 8227, and drooping It shows that the portion 8227 d is provided closer to the back plate 8201 b.

  FIGS. 181D to 181F show modified examples of the embodiment 108. FIG. FIG. 181 (D) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 178A (using Example 107), and hangs down from the upper frame 8227 equidistantly across the midpoint of the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226. It shows that two hanging parts 8227 e and 8227 f are provided. Piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is disposed sideways in the same manner as in Example 108, but it is not cantilevered as in Example 108, but is inserted from the inside into two hanging parts 8227 e and 8227 f respectively. Both sides are supported. In order to perform such support, for example, at least one of the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f is removable from the upper frame 8227, and both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 are inserted between the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f before the upper frame. In the assembled structure, the hanging parts 8227 e and 8227 f are integrally attached to 8227. In such a double-supported support, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the drooping portions 8227 e and 8227 f to the cartilage conduction portions 8226 and 8224, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 181) in the same manner as in Example 108.

  In FIG. 181 (E) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 178 (A) (using the embodiment 107), the two hanging portions 8227e, 8227f inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 inserted between them are broken lines. It shows by. As is clear from FIG. 181E, in the same manner as in Example 108, the two hanging portions 8227e and 8227f are disposed near the back plate 8201b, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is other than the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f. Vibrate near the back plate 8201 b without touching the As a result, as in Example 108, the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 vibrates without occupying a space in the vicinity of the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 15001 in which many members are disposed. Also in the modification of the embodiment 108, the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is transmitted to the upper frame 8227 only through the drooping portions 8227e and 8227f.

  181 (F), which is a cross section taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 181 (D) and (E), is similar to the embodiment 107 in that the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f are integrated with the upper frame 8227. And hanging portions 8227 e and 8227 f are provided closer to the back plate 8201 b. Note that since there are two hanging parts 8227 e and 8227 f in the modification example, FIG. 181F shows a B2-B2 cross section corresponding to the part of the hanging part 8227 f as a representative.

  The various features described in each of the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to the particular embodiment, and the features of each embodiment may be modified as appropriate with the features of the other embodiments as long as their advantages can be utilized. It is possible to combine or rearrange. Further, individual specific configurations in each embodiment can be replaced with other equivalent means. For example, although in the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178, the embodiment 108 of FIG. 181 and the modification thereof, the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element is inserted into the hole of the hanging portion, the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element is such a structure For example, the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be bonded to the hanging portion.

  In the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is disposed close to the back plate 8201 b and vibrates without occupying the space near the front plate 8201 a in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 where many members are disposed The present invention is useful not only to use a piezoelectric bimorph element as a cartilage conduction vibration source. For example, even in the case of adopting an electromagnetic vibrator as a cartilage conduction vibration source, the same advantage can be obtained by arranging the vibrator in the vicinity of the back plate.

  Furthermore, in the present invention, the configuration for performing air conduction sound equalization over a wide range up to 20 kHz to the earphone jack and performing cartilage conduction equalization up to 7 kHz to the cartilage conduction vibration source is performed as in Example 107 of FIG. The present invention is not limited to the use of a piezoelectric bimorph element as a vibration source, and is useful also when employing another cartilage conduction vibration source. For example, this feature is also useful when employing an electromagnetic transducer as a cartilage conduction vibration source.

  FIG. 182 is a schematic diagram of Example 109 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. 182 (A) is a front view of the earphone for the right ear attached to the right ear 28 (corresponding to the side of the face). For the sake of simplicity, illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 is omitted. In addition, although the following stereo earphones will be described only for the right ear for simplicity, the embodiment is provided with the same configuration of left ear earphones, and the right ear earphone and the left ear earphone are by stereo mini plug, It can be connected to a stereo mini jack for external output of a mobile phone or portable music terminal. In FIG. 182 (A), in order to show the relationship with the structure of the ear, the configuration of the right ear earphone is shown by a broken line.

  As apparent from FIG. 182 (A), the cartilage conduction part 16024 of the right ear earphone is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anti-ear 28a. In addition, the cartilage conduction part 16024 is provided with a through hole 16024 a substantially coinciding with the ear canal entrance 30 a. The cartilage conduction portion 16024 is made of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force, and copes with individual differences in the size of the mounting space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the annulus 28a by deformation upon mounting, and the repulsive force accompanying the deformation. Thus, the cartilage conduction part 16024 is prevented from falling out of the mounting space. Note that the ear cartilage itself is also slightly deformed by the attachment, and the cartilage conduction part 16024 is held by the repulsive force thereof, so that the cartilage conduction part 16024 has an elastic body structure stronger in waist than the ear cartilage itself.

  A sheath portion 16024b is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 16024, and a piezoelectric bimorph element (not shown in FIG. 182A) is accommodated therein. The piezoelectric bimorph element can be vibrated so as not to touch the inner wall of the sheath portion 16024 b as described later, and its upper end is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 16024. The sheath portion 16024b can hang down below the ear 28 from the concha cavity 28e to the interbral notch 28f. Although in FIG. 182 (A), the sheath portion 16024b is illustrated as hanging downward and tilting downward to the right in the drawing, depending on the individual difference in the shape of the ear, it can also hang substantially vertically. Since the details of the structure of the ear are described in FIG. 80, by referring to this, it can be better understood that the cartilage conduction portion 16024 and the sheath portion 16024b of the earphone fit in the ear 28.

  FIG. 182 (B) is a side view of the earphone, and the left side corresponds to the ear canal entrance 30a in the figure. The illustration of the ears is omitted for simplicity. As apparent from FIG. 182 (B), the cartilage conduction part 16024 has a thickness which protrudes in the direction of the ear canal entrance 30a more than the sheath part 16024b so as to be accommodated in the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anvil 28a. In addition, the cartilage conduction part 16024 has an annular edge 16024c on the right side (opposite to the ear canal entrance 30a) in the figure around the through hole 16024a.

  FIG. 182 (C) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, which shows a state in which a ring-shaped edge 16024c is provided around the through hole 16024a. Further, as is clear from FIG. 182 (C), the sheath portion 16024b is embedded and fixed to the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 16024. Furthermore, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 16024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath part 16024 b. On the other hand, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 is free to vibrate freely in the sheath portion 16024b, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 16024 to produce good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. In addition, a connection cable 16024 d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025, which penetrates the lower end of the sheath portion 16024 b and is connected to the stereo mini plug.

  FIG. 182 (D) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 182 (C), and shows a state in which the annular edge 16024c provided around the through hole 16024a protrudes outward (upper side in the figure). The embodiment 109 is configured to appreciate music and the like by cartilage conduction basically without blocking the sound of the outside world by the widely opened through hole 16024a. This makes it possible to easily notice danger sounds such as car horns when listening to music outdoors, and to respond promptly and smoothly to communication when people around you talk about it. Then, when the ear canal is temporarily closed and it is desired to concentrate on music appreciation, as shown in FIG. 182 (D), while wearing the earphones, the cartilage conduction part 16024 is lightened from the outside with the belly of the finger 16067 from the outside. Press on. As a result, the contact pressure between the cartilage conduction part 16024 and the ear cartilage increases and the volume increases, and as shown in FIG. 182 (D), the annular edge 16024c bites slightly into the belly of the finger 16067 to efficiently close the through hole 16024a. Do. It is needless to say that since the earphones are stereo earphones, the earphones of both ears are pushed by the left and right fingers as described above to realize the closed state of the ear canal.

  182 (E), (F) and (G) are simplified views of FIG. 182 (C) and show the cartilage conduction part 16024 being deformed. Fig. 182 (F) shows the standard state, and Fig. 182 (E) shows that the cartilage conduction part 16024 is stronger at the left and right when the mounting space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anulus 28a is narrower on the left and right. It shows a pressed and deformed state. On the other hand, FIG. 182 (G) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction part 16024 is strongly pressed and deformed by the upper and lower parts when the mounting space is mounted to a person who is narrow in the upper and lower parts. 182 (E), (F) and (G) show a typical example in a simplified manner, however, the cartilage conduction part 16024 can be freely deformed according to the individual difference in the shape of the mounting space.

  Figure 183 is a schematic diagram of Example 110 according to an embodiment of the present invention, configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 110 of FIG. 183 has many parts in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the same reference numerals are given to the same parts and the description will be omitted. Embodiment 110 is different from Embodiment 109 in that the sheath 17024 b is configured to be slidable up and down with respect to the cartilage conduction unit 17024 so that the through hole 17024 a can be opened and closed. In addition, in order to facilitate opening and closing, as shown in FIG. 183A, the through hole 17024a is relatively small. In addition, since the sound of the outside world can reach the tympanic membrane from the external ear canal even with a small gap, there is no problem even if the through hole 17024a is small. The cartilage conduction portion 17024 is made of a hard material, unlike the embodiment 110, in order to stably guide the sheath portion 17024b and avoid deformation. In the case of Example 110, deformation of cartilage itself is premised on absorption of individual differences in the shape and size of the mounting space.

  FIGS. 183 (B) and (C) are side views of the earphone, which can be understood in the same manner as FIG. 182 (B). In FIGS. 183B and 183C, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is indicated by a broken line in order to explain the relationship with the movement of the sheath portion 17024b. Further, the outside (the right side in the figure) of the through hole 17024a is a window 17024e through which the sheath portion 17024b enters and exits. When the sheath portion 17024b is lowered as shown in FIG. The state is substantially the same as that of the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182. On the other hand, when the sheath portion 17024b is raised as shown in FIG. 183C, the window 17024e is closed, and the through hole 17024a is closed thereby, whereby the external auditory canal is closed. Thus, in Example 110, by raising and lowering the sheath portion 17024b, it is possible to use the ear canal open state and the ear canal closed state. The states shown in FIGS. 183 (B) and (C) can be switched before the earphone is worn on the ear, but it is also possible to switch the state by raising and lowering the sheath portion 17024b during wearing.

  FIG. 183 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, and corresponds to the open state of the ear canal of FIG. 183 (B). The sheath portion 17024 b is configured to move up and down in the cartilage conduction portion 17024 along a guide groove 17024 f provided around the window 17024 e. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is directly embedded and fixed in the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 17024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 17024 b. It is the same as that of the embodiment 109 that the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 17024 b. With such a configuration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is stably coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 17024 even if the sheath portion 17024 b moves up and down, and transmits the vibration thereof.

  FIG. 183 (E) is an enlarged front view of the earphone similar to FIG. 183 (D), but corresponds to the closed state of the ear canal of FIG. 183 (C). The sheath portion 17024b slides upward along the guide groove 17024f to cover the window 17024e. As a result, as shown by the broken line, the through hole 17024a is also closed. Also in this state, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is stably coupled with the cartilage conduction portion 17024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 17024b, vibrates, and transmits the vibration to the cartilage conduction portion 17024. The connection cable 17024d is folded in a spiral in the state of FIG. 183 (E).

  FIG. 184 is a schematic view of Example 111 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 111 of FIG. 184 has many parts in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, so the same reference numerals are given to the same parts and the description will be omitted. Embodiment 111 is different from Embodiment 109 in that the through hole 17024a is not provided, and the insertion is performed by inserting it into the ear canal entrance 30a instead of the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anti-ear 28a. It is the point to be Therefore, as shown in FIG. 184 (A), the cartilage conduction unit 18024 is configured to be relatively small. In addition, Example 111 is basically configured to be used in the closed state of the ear canal, and in order to temporarily set the open ear canal as described later, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is deformed to be between the inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a. Create a gap in As already mentioned, the sound of the outside world can reach the tympanic membrane from the ear canal with a small gap.

  FIG. 184 (B) is an enlarged front view of the earphone. In the same manner as in the embodiment 109, the sheath portion 18024b is embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 18024. Furthermore, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 is directly embedded and fixed in the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 18024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath part 18024b. In the same manner as in Example 109, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 can freely oscillate in the sheath portion 18024b, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 18024 to produce good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. As described above, in the embodiment 111, in order to temporarily realize the open state of the external auditory canal, the cartilage conduction unit 18024 is deformed to form a gap with the inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a. In order to facilitate this deformation, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 has a hollow portion 18024 g. In the same manner as in the embodiment 109, a connecting cable is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 and penetrates the lower end of the sheath portion 18024b and is connected to the stereo mini plug, but is omitted for simplicity. doing.

  184 (C) and (D) are B2-B2 sectional views of FIG. 184 (B). FIG. 184 (C) shows a normal use state, in which the cartilage conduction unit 18024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to make the ear canal closed. Further, FIG. 184C shows a cross-sectional structure of the hollow portion 18024 g. Further, FIG. 184 (C) illustrates that the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 vibrates without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 18024 b also in the direction (vibration direction) along the external auditory canal. Such a structure is not shown, but is common to the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182 and the embodiment 110 of FIG.

  FIG. 184 (D) shows the case where the ear canal is temporarily opened, and pulling the sheath 18024 b downward or pushing the top of the cartilage conduction part 18024 downward makes the cartilage conduction part 18024 It shows a deformed state. Thereby, a gap is formed between the upper inner wall of the ear canal inlet 30a and the upper portion of the cartilage conduction part 18024, and the sound of the outside shown by the arrow 28g can reach the eardrum from the outer ear canal through this gap. Hollow portion 18024 g facilitates deformation of cartilage conduction portion 18024 as in FIG. 184 (D). When the cartilage conduction part 18024 is pushed downward, the lower inner wall of the ear canal inlet 30a is deformed, which promotes the formation of a gap between the upper inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a and the upper part of the cartilage conduction part 18024.

  Figure 185 is a schematic diagram of Example 112 according to an embodiment of the present invention, configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 112 of FIG. 185 has many parts in common with the embodiment 111 of FIG. 184, the same reference numerals are given to the same parts and the description will be omitted. Example 112 is different from Example 111 in that the cartilage conduction part 19024 is not deformed but accommodated in the concha cavity 28e to achieve the open state of the ear canal. In addition, as illustrated in FIGS. 185 (B) and 185 (D) as a part to be stored, in particular, the lower part of the concha cavity 28e (above the intergranular notch 28f) is preferable. Even when the cartilage conduction part 19024 is accommodated in the concha cavity 28e, good cartilage conduction occurs, and cartilage conduction can be realized in the open ear canal state as in the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182.

  FIG. 185 (A) shows a state where cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal is realized by inserting the cartilage conduction part 19024 into the ear canal entrance 30a in the embodiment 112 as described above. On the other hand, FIG. 185 (B) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction part in the open state of the ear canal is realized by removing the cartilage conduction part 19024 from the entrance of the external ear canal 30a and storing it in the concha cavity 28e. In order to facilitate sliding of the cartilage conduction portion 19024 between the state of FIG. 185A and the state of FIG. 185B and to prevent pain, the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is formed in a spherical shape. In addition, since the cartilage conduction part 19024 does not assume deformation, it is made of a hard material. However, it is also possible to use an elastic material as in the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182 instead.

  185 (C) and (D) are cross-sectional views respectively corresponding to the states of FIGS. 185 (A) and (B), as viewed from the same cross section as in FIGS. 184 (C) and (D) . In FIG. 185 (C), it can be seen that the cartilage conduction part 19024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a and the cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal is realized. On the other hand, FIG. 185 (D) shows that the cartilage conduction part 19024 pulled out from the ear canal entrance 30a fits in the concha cavity 28e, and realizes the cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal. Further, as shown in FIGS. 185C and 185D, the piezoelectric bimorph element 19025 vibrates without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 19024b, and the structure is the same as that of the embodiment 109 to FIG. This is the same as Example 111.

  The various features described in each of the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to the particular embodiment, and the features of each embodiment may be modified as appropriate with the features of the other embodiments as long as their advantages can be utilized. It is possible to combine or rearrange. Further, individual specific configurations in each embodiment can be replaced with other equivalent means. For example, in the embodiment 110 of FIG. 183, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is fixed to the cartilage conduction part 17024, and the sheath part 17024b is configured to slide up and down. The sheath 17024 b functions as a branch serving as a knob in attaching and detaching the cartilage conduction portion 17024. The piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 itself is used as such a branch, and the piezoelectric bimorph 17025 itself is slid up and down. It may be configured to open and close the mouth.

  In addition, although the cartilage conduction portion 19024 of the embodiment 112 of FIG. 185 is formed in a spherical shape, other shapes such as a chamfered cylindrical shape are also possible. Furthermore, although the cartilage conduction part 17024 in the embodiment 110 of FIG. 183 is made of a hard material, the guide groove 17024f of the sheath part 17024 may be made of a rigid body and the cartilage conduction part 17024 may be made of an elastic material. Good.

  FIG. 186 is a schematic view of Example 113 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 113 of FIG. 186 has many parts in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, so the same reference numerals are given to the same parts and the description will be omitted. The difference between Example 113 and Example 109 is that by providing the through hole 20024a of the cartilage conduction part 20024 at the rear in a state of being attached to the ear, the thick part of the part of the cartilage conduction part 20024 which contacts the inside of the tragus 32. In this embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 and the sheath portion 20024 b are held by the thick portion 20024 h. Moreover, in the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186, as described later, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is different from that of the embodiment 109 of FIG.

  FIG. 186 (A) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28, and shows an outline of the above configuration. The right-ear earphone is illustrated by a broken line so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood. As is apparent from the figure, the entire stereo earphone for the right ear is shaped like the lower case letter "q", and the sheath portion 20024b is fitted to the shape of the right ear 28 from the concha cavity 28e to the intercarpal notch 28f It hangs below the right ear 28.

  More specifically describing the shape of cartilage conduction portion 20024 according to FIG. 186 (A), thick portion 20024 h has a linear outer shape corresponding to that the inside of tragus 32 is relatively flat. Good adhesion to the inside of the On the other hand, the thin-walled portion 20024 i on the rear side of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 has a circular arc shape in accordance with the curvature of the inside of the anti-ear ring 28 a and improves the adhesion with the inside of the anti-ear ring 28 a. In the same manner as in Example 109, the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is formed of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force, and due to deformation due to mounting, the individual difference in the size of the mounting space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anthrax 28a While corresponding, it is made for the cartilage conduction part 20024 not to fall out of the mounting space by the repulsive force accompanying a deformation | transformation. Under the present circumstances, since the cartilage conduction part 20024 back is thin part 20024i, the deformation | transformation for absorbing an individual difference is easy. Note that although the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 disposed in the sheath portion 20024 b is omitted in FIG. 186 (A) for simplicity, the vibration direction crosses the ear canal entrance 30 a as indicated by an arrow 20025 b. It is set in the direction (direction approximately perpendicular to the central axis of the ear canal). Incidentally, in the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 is set in a direction substantially parallel to the central axis of the ear canal.

  FIG. 186 (B) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 as in FIG. 186 (A), but is indicated by a solid line so that the configuration of the right ear earphone can be easily understood. Illustration of 28 is omitted. The same parts are given the same numbers, and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 186 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 disposed in the sheath portion 20024 b is illustrated by a broken line. The upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is held by the thick portion 20024 h and the lower end portion freely vibrates without touching the sheath portion 20024 b in the sheath portion 20024 b as described in detail below. . The vibration direction is parallel to the paper surface as shown by arrow 20025g. Therefore, the reaction of this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction unit 20024, and the vibration in the direction crossing the ear canal entrance 30a is transmitted to the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance 30a including the tragus 32 as shown by arrow 20025b in FIG. It is transmitted.

  FIG. 186 (C) is a side view of the earphone, which can be understood in the same manner as FIG. 182 (B). As shown in FIG. 186 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can be inserted relatively deeply into the cartilage conduction part 20024 and supported by utilizing the thick part 20024 h. The depth can be set such that the holding end 20025 c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is located above the lower end of the through hole 20024 a (the inner edge of which is shown by a broken line), as shown in FIG. 186 (C). This ensures support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025. In addition, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is thin in the vibration direction, the thickness of the sheath portion 20024b can be set to the right ear by setting the vibration direction in a direction crossing the ear canal entrance 30a as shown by arrow 20025b in FIG. It can be made thinner in the direction of attachment to 28 (compare FIGS. 186 (B) and 186 (C)). It can be worn down to the lower side of the right ear 28 over 28f. As described above, if the thickness of the sheath portion 20024 b functioning as a branch portion is reduced in the attachment direction to the right ear 28, attachment fitting to the shape of the right ear 28 becomes possible regardless of individual differences.

  FIG. 186D is an enlarged front view of the earphone. Although the sheath portion 20024 b is embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 as is apparent from the drawing, the sheath portion 20024 b can be embedded relatively deep under the cartilage conduction portion 20024 by utilizing the thick portion 20024 h. The upper end of the portion 20024 b may be located above the lower end of the through hole 20024 a. Further, as described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can be embedded and supported relatively deep so that the holding end 20025 c is located above the lower end of the through hole 20024 a by using the thick portion 20024 h. Similar to the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is directly buried and fixed in the thick portion 20024 h without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024 b. Further, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can freely vibrate within the sheath portion 20024b without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 20024 to produce good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. . Further, a connection cable 20024d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025, and the connection cable 20024d penetrates the lower end of the sheath portion 20024b and is connected to the stereo mini plug.

  FIG. 186 (E) is an enlarged side view of the earphone, which is an enlarged view of FIG. 186 (C). The same parts as in FIG. 186 (D) are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As also shown in FIG. 186 (D), the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is directly embedded and fixed in the thick portion 20024 h without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024 b. Further, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 20024b without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b. 186D and 186E, by setting the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 to a direction crossing the entrance to the external ear canal 30a, the sheath portion 20024b can be thinned in the mounting direction to the right ear 28. It can be understood more clearly.

  FIG. 187 is a schematic view of Example 114 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 114 of FIG. 187 has many parts in common with the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186, the same reference numerals are given to the same parts and the description will be omitted. Although the internal structures of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 and the sheath portion 20024 b are omitted in FIG. 187 for the sake of simplicity, they are the same as FIG. The embodiment 114 of FIG. 187 is different from the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186 only in the outer shape, and is characterized in that a guide hook 20024 j is added to the sheath portion 20024 b.

  FIGS. 187 (A) and (B) are front views of the right ear earphone in a state of being attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIGS. 186 (A) and (B). A guide hook 20024 j is provided at a position corresponding to the intervaginal notch 28 f on the inner side (ear side) of the sheath portion 20024 b. The guide hook 20024 j stably positions the sheath portion 20024 b in the intervaginal notch 28 f at the time of wearing so that the sheath portion 20024 b fits closely into the intracoinal notch 28 f, and the right ear earphone is in the concha cavity Make it more difficult to drop off from 28e.

  FIG. 187 (C) shows a side view of the earphone in the same manner as FIG. 186 (C). As illustrated, the guide hooks 20024 j are provided on the side to be attached to the ear and can not be seen from the outside in the attached state. FIG. 187 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, but it is illustrated as it is rotated 180 degrees from FIG. 187 (B) and the inner guide hook 20024 j can be seen. Fig. 187 (E) is an enlarged side view of the earphone, which is an enlarged view of Fig. 187 (C).

  188 is a schematic diagram of Example 115 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. Embodiment 115 in FIG. 188 has many parts in common with Embodiment 112 in FIG. 185, so corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals in the lower two digits and description thereof is omitted. Example 115 is different from Example 112 in that cartilage conduction part 21024 is always used in the lower part of cavum concha cavity 28e, and switching between the closed state and the open state of the ear canal is performed by using cartilage conduction part 21024 and a lever. It is a point performed by the movement of the movable earplug unit 21024k connected by 21024m. Similarly to Example 112, good cartilage conduction occurs even when the cartilage conduction part 21024 is accommodated in the concha cavity 28e, and cartilage conduction can be realized in the open and closed states of the ear canal.

  FIG. 188 (A) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIG. 185 (A), and the right ear earphone is shown by a broken line so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood. . In FIG. 188A, the movable earplug unit 21024k is retracted from the ear canal entrance 30a in such a manner that the movable earplug unit 21024k comes in contact with the inner wall of the anti-ear 28a, and the open ear canal is realized. At this time, the movable earplug portion 21024k contacts the inner wall of the anti-ear ring 28a and the bottom wall of the concha cavity 28e, and functions as an auxiliary cartilage conduction portion that transmits the vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 21024 via the lever 21024m . Furthermore, the movable earplug unit 21024k contacts the inner wall of the anthrax 28a and the bottom wall of the concha cavity 28e to stabilize the mounting and make it difficult for the right ear earphone to come off.

  On the other hand, FIG. 188 (B) shows a state in which the movable earplug unit 21024k is moved by the clockwise rotation of the lever 21024m and inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to realize the ear canal closed state. As a result, the ear canal closing effect is generated and external noise is blocked. 188 (C) and 188 (D) correspond to FIGS. 188 (A) and 188 (B), respectively, and the configuration of the right ear earphone is shown by a solid line so that the configuration of the right ear earphone can be easily understood. It is the front view which omitted illustration.

  Fig. 188 (E) and Fig. 188 (F) are side views of the earphone corresponding to Fig. 188 (C) and Fig. 188 (D) respectively. In FIG. 188E in the open state of the ear canal, since the movable earplug unit 21024k is retracted, the sound of the outside shown by the arrow 28g can enter from the ear canal entrance 30a and reach the tympanic membrane. On the other hand, in FIG. 188 (F) in the closed state of the ear canal, since the movable earplug 21024k is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a, the effect of closing the ear canal is produced and the external noise is shut off. The direction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 21025 in Example 115 of FIG. 188 is the same as that of Example 113 in FIG. Moreover, although the internal structure of the sheath part 21024b is also the same as that of Example 113 of FIG. 186, in order to avoid complication, illustration is abbreviate | omitted.

  FIG. 189 is a schematic view of Example 116 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Embodiment 116 in FIG. 189 has many parts in common with Embodiment 115 in FIG. 188, so corresponding parts are assigned the same reference numerals in the lower two digits or less, and the description will be omitted. Embodiment 116 is different from Embodiment 115 in that the movable earplug portion 22024k for switching between the closed state and the open state of the ear canal is not a pivoting type by a lever but a bending type utilizing elasticity of an elastic support portion 22024m It is

  FIG. 189 (A) is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIG. 188 (A), and the right-ear earphone is shown by a broken line so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood. . In FIG. 189 (A), the movable earplug unit 22024k is positioned in front of the ear canal entrance 30a with a slight gap, and the open ear canal is realized. In this state, the ambient air conduction noise enters the ear canal entrance 30a through the slight gap described above. Furthermore, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the movable earplug unit 22024k reaches the tympanic membrane from the ear canal entrance 30a, and functions as an auxiliary sound output unit that mainly compensates the high-pitched range.

  On the other hand, FIG. 189 (B) shows a state in which the movable earplug portion 22024k is slightly bent by the elasticity of the elastic support portion 22024m and inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to realize the closed state of the ear canal. As a result, the ear canal closing effect is generated and external noise is blocked. 189 (C) and 189 (D) correspond to FIGS. 189 (A) and 189 (B), respectively, and they are shown as solid lines so that the configuration of the right ear earphone can be easily understood. It is the front view which omitted illustration.

  189 (E) and 189 (F) are side views of the earphone corresponding to FIGS. 189 (C) and 189 (D), respectively, and the switching between the above open ear canal state and the above open ear canal state is from the front view Well understand. Specifically, in FIG. 189E in the open state of the ear canal, since the movable earplug unit 22024k is retracted from the ear canal entrance 30a with a slight gap, the sound of the outside shown by the arrow 28g is It can enter and reach the tympanic membrane. Furthermore, as described above, the air conduction sound from the movable earplug unit 22024k also reaches the tympanic membrane from the ear canal entrance 30a, and compensates for the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction unit 22024. On the other hand, in FIG. 189 (F) in the closed state of the ear canal, since the movable earplug 22024k is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a, the effect of closing the ear canal is produced and external noise is blocked. The direction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 22025 in the embodiment 116 of FIG. 189 is the same as that of the embodiment 113 in FIG. Further, although the internal structure of the sheath portion 22024b is also the same as that of the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186, illustration thereof is omitted to avoid complication.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, in the configuration of the embodiment 116 in FIG. 189, the movable earplug portion 22024k and the cartilage conduction portion 22024 are connected by the elastic support portion 22024m, but instead, the movable ear plug portion 22024k, the cartilage conduction portion The 22024 and the elastic support 22024m may be integrally molded of an elastic material. Also, in the configuration of the embodiment 115 of FIG. 187, the guide hook 20024 j is located below the cartilage conduction part 20024, but instead, a part of the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 20024 is notched, and the cutout part thereof The guide hooks 20024 j may be inserted into the However, in this case as well, the guide hook 20024 j is supported by the sheath portion 20024 b or integrally molded with the sheath portion 20024 b.

  FIG. 190 is a schematic view of Example 117 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Embodiment 117 in FIG. 190 has many parts in common with Embodiment 113 in FIG. 186, so the same parts will be denoted with the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted. In FIG. 190, illustration in FIG. 186 is partially omitted to avoid complication. The embodiment 117 of FIG. 190 is different from the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186 in that a slit 23024 a is provided instead of the through hole so that music etc. can be appreciated by cartilage conduction without blocking external sounds. ing. Further, the slit 23024a is also significant as a structure for supporting the sheath portion 23024b on the cartilage conduction portion 23024 as described later. Furthermore, in the embodiment 117 of FIG. 190, it has an adhesive sheet 23024i for attaching the cartilage conduction part 23024 to the concha cavity 28e for preventing the dropout and an ear plug part 23024k for closing the ear canal entrance 30a as required .

  FIG. 190 (A) is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIG. Also in FIG. 190 (A), the earphone for the right ear is illustrated by a broken line so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood.

  FIG. 190 (B) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 as in FIG. 190 (A), but is indicated by a solid line so that the configuration of the right ear earphone can be easily understood. Illustration of 28 is omitted. The same parts are given the same numbers, and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 190 (B), a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet 23024i and an earplug portion 23024k which are disposed on the ear side (the back side in the drawing) are illustrated by broken lines. As apparent from FIG. 190 (B) with reference to the right ear 28 of FIG. 190 (A), the adhesive sheet 23024i is provided at a position in close contact with the concha cavity 28e behind the ear canal entrance 30a. . Further, since the adhesive sheet 23024i is not provided in the earplug portion 23024k, the earplug portion 23024k can be easily attached and detached from the ear canal entrance 30a. Ear plug 23024k can be attached and detached using elasticity of ear cartilage, and ear plug 23024k can be pushed into outer ear canal inlet 30a to close it, and ear plug 23024k can be pulled out from outer ear canal inlet 30a By making a slight gap, it is possible to introduce the sound of the outside world into the ear canal. In the latter case, even if the earplug 23024k floats from the ear canal entrance 30a, the cartilage conduction part 23024 is in close contact with the concha cavity 28e by the adhesive sheet 23024i, so good cartilage conduction can be obtained without falling off. be able to. The attaching and detaching operation of the earplug portion 23024k can be performed by pinching the sheath portion 23024b.

  FIG. 190 (C) is an enlarged view of FIG. 190 (B). As is apparent from the drawing, the right side of the slit 23024a is a connecting portion 23024h, and the holding end 23025c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted into the connecting portion 23024h. Then, by providing the slits 23024a, the sheath portion 23024b is inserted from the outside so as to cover the connection portion 23024h. As described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is held in the cartilage conduction part 23024 by inserting the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 inside the connection part 23024 h, and the sheath part 23024 b is inserted outside so as to cover the same connection part 23024 h. The sheath portion 23024b can be securely coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 23024, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is protected without contacting the sheath portion 23024b inside.

  FIG. 190 (D) is an enlarged side view of the right ear earphone, where the left side corresponds to the ear canal entrance 30a side, the paper front side is the occipital side in the wearing state, and the paper rear side is the face in the wearing state. As apparent from FIG. 190 (D), an adhesive sheet 23024i is provided at a position in close contact with the concha cavity 28e at the rear of the ear canal entrance 30a. The adhesive sheet 23024i can be repeatedly attached again to the concha cavity 28e, and can be peeled off from the cartilage conduction part 23024 and replaced with a new one when the adhesive strength is reduced or soiled. As the adhesive sheet 23024i, for example, "opsite gentle roll" (registered trademark) or the like which is a roll film using a silicone adhesive can be adopted.

  FIG. 191 is a conceptual perspective view of the embodiment 117 shown in FIG. 190, which is rotated 180 degrees from the state of FIG. 190 (C) to show the inside earplug portion 23024k and the adhesive sheet 23024i. . In FIG. 191, for convenience of description of the structural relationship, each portion is illustrated as a rectangular parallelepiped or a cylinder. The outline is as shown in FIG. 190 and is smooth and chamfered so as to be compatible with the contact with the ear cartilage and the ear canal inlet 30a.

  FIG. 191 (A) shows the state before the sheath 23024 b is inserted into the connector 23024 h in an exploded manner, particularly to show the relationship between the connector 23024 h, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 and the sheath 23024 b. As is clear from FIG. 191A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is first inserted into the connection portion 23024 h. Thereby, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is held by the cartilage conduction unit 23024. Then, the sheath portion 23024b is coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 23024 by inserting and inserting the sheath portion 23024b on the outside so as to cover the same connection portion 23024h. At this time, the connection cable 23024d is led out of the hole 23024n to the lower part of the sheath 23024b. Thus, the sheath 23024 b can be securely coupled to the cartilage conduction unit 23024, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 can be protected without contact with the sheath 23024 b. FIG. 191 (B) shows a perspective view of a completed form in which the sheathed portion 23024b is put on the outer side of the connecting portion 23024h and inserted and inserted, for reference, in a reduced size.

  FIG. 192 is a schematic cross-sectional view of Example 118 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Embodiment 118 in FIG. 192 has many parts in common with Embodiment 111 in FIG. 184, so the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted. Note that in FIG. 192, the illustration in FIG. 184 is partially omitted to avoid complication. Embodiment 118 of FIG. 192 differs from embodiment 111 of FIG. 184 in that a protrusion 24024 p is formed on the surface of a cartilage conduction portion 24024 made of an elastic material. Rather than making the ear canal open temporarily by pushing or pulling with the hand of a person like this, the stereo earphone can be stably worn with the ear canal open.

  FIG. 192 (A) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction part 24024 is inserted such that the tip of the projection part 24024p lightly contacts the ear canal entrance 30a in a no-load natural state. In this state, the cartilage conduction part 24024 is stably attached to the ear canal entrance 30a stably by the friction due to the contact of the tip of the ear canal entrance 30a and the repulsive and restorative force by its slight elastic deformation. In addition, when the force in the direction of detachment is applied to the cartilage conduction portion 24024, the projection portion 24024p protrudes outward in an inclined manner so as to spread outward by the frictional force between the tip and the ear canal entrance 30a. The structure is more resistant to falling off. FIG. 192 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 in FIG. 192 (A), and the tip of the protrusion 24024p and the ear canal inlet 30a are in contact with each other and the gap between the cartilage conduction portion 24024 and the ear canal inlet 30a in the other part It indicates that the sound of the outside world indicated by the arrow 28g can enter and reach the tympanic membrane.

  FIG. 192 (C) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction part 24024 is strongly pushed into the ear canal entrance 30a, and the projection part 24024p is crushed and buried on the surface of the cartilage conduction part 24024, and the cartilage conduction part 24024 is around the entire circumference. The state which came to contact the ear canal entrance 30a is shown. FIG. 192 (D) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 in FIG. 192 (C), and shows a state in which the ear canal entrance 30a is closed when the cartilage conduction portion 24024 contacts the ear canal entrance 30a around its entire circumference. . As a matter of course, even in this state, the cartilage conduction part 24024 is stably attached to the ear canal inlet 30a stably.

  As described above, in Example 118 of FIG. 192, as shown in FIG. 184 (D) of Example 111, even if the ear canal open state is not temporarily made by pushing and pulling with a human hand, FIG. By changing the insertion state between the states of (A) and (C) and the states of FIGS. 192 (B) and (D), the stereo earphones are stably attached in the open state and the closed state of the ear canal be able to.

  FIG. 193 is a schematic view and a block diagram of a working example 119 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone and a headset body to which this is connected. The stereo earphones in the embodiment 119 of FIG. 193 have much in common with the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186, and the headset body has many in common with the headset body of the embodiment 89 of FIG. Are given the same numbers and the description is omitted. In FIG. 193, illustration is partially omitted in thinly related parts and the like. Embodiment 119 shown in FIG. 193 is different from the embodiment 113 and the embodiment 89 in that one end of each of the low-range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the middle high-range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b is supported by the common cartilage conduction portion 25024 respectively. The other end can be freely oscillated, and the low-range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the middle-high range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b can be separately driven from different equalized channels.

  As described above, in the example of the actual measurement data shown in FIG. 79, when the sound pressure in the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the sound pressure at the contact pressure 250 weight gram shown by the dashed dotted line In the frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz), the contact increases the sound pressure in the ear canal at least 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal by at least 10 dB.

  In the audio field such as stereo earphones, the sound quality covering the higher frequency range is desirable, but the sound pressure in the non-contact state and the change in the sound pressure in the contact weight 250 weight gram in the example of the measurement data shown in FIG. An increase in sound pressure of at least about 5 dB is observed also at about 3 kHz to 7 kHz. Since FIG. 79 is merely an example of actual measurement data, exact quantitative evaluation does not make sense, but from FIG. 79, at least in cartilage conduction, there is a sensitivity characteristic that covers not only the main frequency band of voice but also higher frequency regions.

  The embodiment 119 of FIG. 193 is constructed focusing on the characteristics of cartilage conduction as described above, and as shown in FIG. 119 (A), in addition to the first sheath 25024 b, the second sheath 25024 q is cartilaged. A low-range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and a middle-high-range piezoelectric bimorph element provided in the conductive portion 25024 and not contacting the inner surface of the second sheath portion 25024q in addition to the first sheath portion 25024b as shown in FIG. One end of each of the 25025 b is held by the cartilage conduction unit 25024. The length of the low-range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a is longer than that of the middle-high range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b.

  As shown in FIG. 193 (A), the first sheath 25024b fits in the intervaginal notch 28f, but the second sheath 25024q fits in the anterior notch 28h (see the ear configuration in FIG. 80A). The positioning and stability at the time of wearing the cartilage conduction unit 25024 are enhanced by being in the position and straddling the tragus 32. Since the lower part of the front annulus leg in front of the anterior notch 28h is a structural empty space of the ear, it is suitable for providing the second sheath 25024q.

  As shown in the block diagram of FIG. 193 (C), the audio output from the acoustic circuit 8338 is separated into the low band signal and the middle high band signal, and the low band equalizer / amplifier 25040a and the middle high band equalizer are separately provided in different channels. / Equalize and amplify at amplifier 25040b. The signals from the low frequency equalizer / amplifier 25040a and the middle high frequency equalizer / amplifier 25040b are low frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and middle high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b by the first channel connection portion 25046a and the second channel connection portion 25046b, respectively. Connected to drive these. Since one end of the low-range piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and one end of the middle-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b are held by the common cartilage conduction part 25024, the cartilage conduction part 25024 is a physical mixture of both vibrations and is used as a cartilage conduction ear Conducts to cartilage. By this, it becomes possible to hear an audio signal of a band (refer to an example of the actual measurement data shown in FIG. 79) of at least about 200 Hz to 7 kHz that can be covered by cartilage conduction by cartilage conduction. The embodiment 119 of FIG. 193 is a piezoelectric bimorph element and an equalizer corresponding thereto by sharing the responsible band to two piezoelectric bimorph elements having different lengths when realizing such a relatively wide area cartilage conduction. It increases freedom and facilitates achieving better sound quality.

  As described above, an example in which a cartilage conduction vibration unit is configured using a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources is also shown in FIG. 94 (D). Specifically, in the cordless handset 5881c of the third modification of Example 62 in FIG. 94 (D), its vibrating surface is in contact with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g in charge of the low frequency side and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h in charge of the high frequency side. The plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different frequency characteristics are complementarily complemented by directly adhering them inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824c and directly transmitting the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h to the cartilage conduction portion 5824c. An example is shown that works to improve the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. The configuration is not limited to that of the embodiment 117 shown in FIGS. 189 and 190. For example, in the embodiment 112 shown in FIG. 185, an adhesive sheet is provided on the surface of at least the ear cartilage contacting side hemisphere of the cartilage conduction part 19024, and in the state of FIGS. In the state shown in FIGS. 185 (B) and (D), the cartilage conduction part 19024 may be adhered to the concha cavity 28e.

  Further, an example configured to appreciate music or the like by conduction of cartilage without blocking external sounds is not limited to the one having the slits 23024a as in the embodiment 117 shown in FIGS. 189 and 190. That is, as long as the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted inside the connection portion 23024 h and the sheath portion 23024 b can be provided so as to cover the same connection portion 23024 h from the outside, Embodiment 117 for introducing external sound. Instead of the parallel groove shaped slit like, it is also possible to provide a larger hole. Further, the configuration of the sheath portion 23024b covering the connection portion 23024h into which the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted is also not limited to the one inserted from below as in Example 117, but both sides are pinched from both sides Such a configuration may be used.

  Furthermore, in Example 119 of FIG. 193, in order to realize relatively wide cartilage conduction, a band is shared by two piezoelectric bimorph elements having different lengths and an equalizer for each of them. By devising a vibration source and an equalizer, cartilage conduction for audio may be realized including a band higher than the main frequency band of audio of about 3 kHz to 7 kHz.

  The respective features in the various embodiments described above are not limited to those employed individually for the individual embodiments, and the respective features may be combined to form one embodiment. For example, the features of the adhesive sheet and earplug portion shown in FIG. 190 can be adopted in the embodiment 119 of FIG. In this case, in Example 119, a slit or the like illustrated in FIG. 190 is employed instead of the through hole illustrated in FIG. In addition, the configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted into the connecting portion 23024h shown in the embodiment 117 of FIG. It can also be adopted as a configuration of the second sheath 25024 q.

  FIG. 194 is a schematic view of a working example 120 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. 194 (A) is a front view (corresponding to the side of the face) of the earphone for the right ear attached to the right ear 28. FIG. For the sake of simplicity, the illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 is omitted, and only the right ear is described, and the description of the left ear earphone of the same configuration is omitted. In the same manner as the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182 and the like, in the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194 as well, the right-ear earphone and the left-ear earphone are stereo minijacks for external output of the mobile phone or portable music terminal by the stereo miniplug. It can be connected to In Example 120 of FIG. 194, the cartilage conduction part is adhered to the ear cartilage with an adhesive sheet in the same manner as in Example 117 of FIG. 190, but Example 117 adheres the cartilage conduction part to the inside of the ear cartilage. On the other hand, Example 120 differs in that the cartilage conduction part is in close contact with the outside of the ear cartilage.

Specifically, in Example 117, as shown in FIG. 190 (A), the cartilage conduction part 23024 is in close contact with the concha cavity 28e which is the inside of the ear. (In FIG. 190 (A), although the cartilage conduction part 23024 is shown by a broken line for convenience of explanation, the cartilage conduction part 23024 in the mounted state is seen from the side of the face.) On the other hand, in Example 120, As apparent from FIG. 194 (A), the cartilage conduction part 26024 of the right ear earphone is adhered to the ear cartilage at the back of the outer side 1828 of the auricle attachment part which is the base of the ear 28 with an adhesive sheet. As a result, as shown in FIG. 194 (A), most of the cartilage conduction part 26024 is hidden behind the auricle in the ear 28 (shown by a broken line), and the lower end part is slightly worn from the auricle.

  In such a wearing style of the cartilage conduction unit 26024, there is no portion covering the auricle, and the hole of the ear is opened. In addition, although the cartilage conduction part is arranged on the outside of the ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction is efficiently transmitted in a state where the cartilage conduction part is retracted downward, so when wearing glasses, the glasses and cartilage conduction parts There is an advantage that interference can be prevented, and it can be used with or without wearing glasses.

FIG. 194 (B) is a view of the right ear 28 as viewed from the back of the head, but the posterior portion 1828 of the auricle attachment portion and the temporal bone in which the cartilage conduction portion 26024 of the right ear earphone is the base of the ear 28 It can be seen that it is in close contact with the ear cartilage in a form of being sandwiched between the lactoid projections 8623a. The cartilage conduction portion 26024 is provided with an adhesive sheet, and is adhered to the rear of the outer side 1828 of the auricle attachment portion to prevent detachment.

  FIG. 194 (C) is a front sectional view of the earphone, as viewed from the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (A). As can be seen from the cross-sectional view of FIG. 194 (C), the cartilage conduction part 26024 has a structure in which the upper part thereof is made of an elastic material and a sheath part 26024b made of a hard material is covered. Furthermore, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025 is directly embedded and fixed in the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 26024 b. On the other hand, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025 is free to vibrate freely in the sheath portion 26024 b, and the reaction is transmitted to the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 to produce good cartilage conduction to the adhered ear cartilage. In addition, a connection cable 26024 d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025, which penetrates the lower end of the sheath portion 26024 b and is connected to the stereo mini plug. This internal structure is common to the embodiment 182 etc. in FIG.

  FIG. 194 (D) is a cross-sectional view in the direction rotated 90 degrees from the cross-sectional view in FIG. 194 (C), and is viewed from the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (B). An arrow 26025 g indicates the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025, which is parallel to the paper surface, that is, a direction along the ear canal. An adhesive sheet 26024i is provided on the auricle side of the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024, whereby the cartilage conduction portion 26024 is adhered to the auricle side of the base of the ear 28. The adhesive sheet 26024i is replaceable, and if the adhesive strength is weakened after the attachment / detachment to the ear exceeds a predetermined number of times, the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction part 26024 can be peeled off and a new one can be attached.

  FIG. 194 (E) shows a modification of Example 120, and is a cross-sectional view of the cartilage conduction part 26024 seen from the same direction as FIG. 194 (D). In the modification, the range in which the adhesive sheet 26024 r is provided is expanded not only to the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 but also to the sheath portion 26024 b below it.

  FIG. 195 is a schematic view of Example 121 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The relationship with the ear in the embodiment 121 of FIG. 195 is the same as that of the embodiment 120 of FIG. Further, the structure is also similar to that of the embodiment 120 in many respects, so the same reference numerals are given to the common parts, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 121 of FIG. 195 is different from the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194 in the outer shape of the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 27024 and the shape of the adhesive sheet 27024i, and other configurations including the sheath portion 27024b and The internal structure is common to that of the embodiment 120.

  FIG. 195 (A) is a cross-sectional view in the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (C) of the embodiment 120, and the upper elastic portion of the cartilage conduction portion 27024 has a curved surface 27024s and a surface shape so as to fit around the root of the ear 28. It has become. 195 (B) is a cross-sectional view in the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (D) of the embodiment 120, and the curved surface 27024s of the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 27024 fits on the outside of the pinna near the attachment portion. It has a shape that Along with this, the adhesive sheet 27024i is also attached in a curved shape. In the same manner as in Example 120, the adhesive sheet 27024i is replaceable.

  FIGS. 195 (C) and (D) show B1-B1 sectional views in the directions of FIGS. 195 (A) and (B) respectively. As can be seen from FIGS. 195 (C) and (D), the curved surface 27024s is in the gap formed between the rear of the outer side 1828 of the auricle attachment that is the base of the ear 28 and the temporal bone mastoid 8623a. It is shaped to fit and fit. In addition, the adhesive sheet 27024i is provided not only on the auricle side but also on the tip portion in the insertion direction. In addition, the adhesive sheet 27024i is not provided on the temporal bone mastoid side 8623a side that opposes the auricle, so as not to inhibit the freedom of vibration transmission to the auricle side, and the auricle root and temporal bone milk It is possible to prevent an unpleasant feeling that the projection 8623a is adhered.

  FIG. 196 is a schematic view of Example 122 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 122 of FIG. 196 has much in common with the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194, the common portions have the same reference numerals or the same numbers in the lower two digits and subscript alphabets and will not be described unless necessary. . The embodiment 122 of FIG. 196 differs from the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194 in that the upper elastic portion of the cartilage conduction portion is bent with respect to the sheath portion.

  Fig. 196 (A) is a front view (corresponding to the side surface of the face) of the right-ear earphone corresponding to Fig. 194 (A) of the working example 120. As can be seen from FIG. 196 (A), in the cartilage conduction part 28024 of the earphone for the right ear, the upper elastic body part is bent relative to the sheath part 28024 b, and the entire cartilage conduction part 28024 is the root of the right ear 28 by this bending. It fits better around you. FIG. 196 (B) is a cross-sectional view corresponding to FIG. 194 (C) of Example 120, and the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 28025 is obliquely embedded and fixed in the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction part 28024. Corresponding to this, the sheath portion 28024b made of a hard material is obliquely covered on the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 28024 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 28025 does not touch the inner wall thereof.

  FIG. 196 (C) is a front view showing the earphone for left ear together with the left ear 30, and is shown symmetrically in the left and right according to the earphone for right ear in FIG. 196 (A). As can be seen from FIG. 196 (C), also in the cartilage conduction portion 29024 of the earphone for the left ear, the upper elastic body portion is bent relative to the sheath portion 29024b, and the entire cartilage conduction portion 28024 is of the left ear 30 by this bending. It fits better around the groin. FIG. 196 (D) is a cross-sectional view of the cartilage conduction portion 29024 in the earphone for the left ear in FIG. 196 (C), and is illustrated in left-right symmetry according to the cross-sectional view of the earphone for the right ear in FIG. There is. The internal structure is the same as that of the cartilage conduction part 28024 of the right ear earphone except that the bending direction is reversed, so the description will be omitted.

  In Example 122, in both the right ear cartilage conduction portion 28024 in FIG. 196 (B) and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 29024 in FIG. 196 (D), the adhesive sheet (on the front side of the drawing of the upper elastic body portion). Not shown). As a result, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 28024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 29024 are adhered to the root portion of the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 behind the auricle, respectively. As described above, in Example 122, since the bending direction and adhesive sheet installation direction of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 28024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 29024 are both symmetrical, the right ear earphone and the left ear earphone are in the left-right symmetry. The ear earphones can be glued to the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, respectively, without being confused with one another.

  In the same manner as in the example 122, also in the example 121 shown in FIG. 195, the curved surface 27024s is symmetrical with the right ear cartilage conduction portion 27024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion (not shown). Corresponding to this, the shape of the adhesive sheet 27024i is also symmetrical in the right ear cartilage conduction portion and the left ear cartilage conduction portion. Therefore, also in the embodiment 121 shown in FIG. 195, the right ear earphone and the ear earphone can be adhered to the right ear 28 and the left ear (not shown) without being confused with each other. Further, in Example 121, since the curved surface 27024s is symmetrical between the right ear cartilage conduction portion and the left ear cartilage conduction portion, when replacing the adhesive sheet 27024i, the right and left ones are attached without being confused. You can change it.

  FIG. 197 is a schematic view of Example 123 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 123 of FIG. 197 has many parts in common with the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194, so the common parts have the same numbers or the same numbers as the lower two digits and subscript alphabets, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. . The embodiment 123 of FIG. 197 is different from the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194 in the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 30025.

  197 (A)-(C) of Example 123 correspond to FIGS. 194 (A)-(C) of Example 120, respectively. However, as indicated by an arrow 30025g in FIG. 197C, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 300025 is parallel to the paper surface, that is, a direction crossing the external auditory canal. As shown in FIG. 197 (D), the adhesive sheet 30024 i is provided on the auricle side of the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction part 30024, and in the same manner as in Example 120, the cartilage conduction part 30024 has ears 28. It is glued to the ear side of the groin. Also in Example 123, the adhesive sheet 30024i is replaceable, and if adhesion to the ear exceeds a predetermined number of times and adhesion is weakened, peeling off from the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction part 26024 and attaching a new one Can.

  The respective features in the various embodiments described above are not limited to those individually adopted in the individual embodiments, but various modifications are possible as long as the advantages are enjoyed, and one feature is combined to one embodiment. It can also be done. For example, in the embodiment 120 to the embodiment 123 shown in FIGS. 194 to 197, the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion can be made of a hard material. Further, combining the embodiment 121 shown in FIG. 195 and the embodiment 122 shown in FIG. 196, a curved surface is provided on the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion and the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion is directed to the sheath portion. It is also possible to make it bend.

  FIG. 198 is a cross-sectional view of Example 124 according to an embodiment of the present invention and configured as stereo headphones 31081. The stereo headphone 31081 has a right ear audio output unit 31024 and a left ear audio output unit 31026. The right ear sound output unit 31024 and the left ear sound output unit 31026 respectively have earpiece pads 31024a and 31026a made of an elastic body, and electromagnetic vibrators 31025a and 31025b are embedded therein. Furthermore, the right ear audio output unit 31024 and the left ear audio output unit 31026 are provided with electromagnetic speakers 31024 b and 31026 b for air conduction generation in the portions surrounded by the ear pads 31024 a and 31026 a, respectively. . With the above configuration, the ear pad 31024a and the electromagnetic transducer 31025a constitute a cartilage conduction part for the right ear that contacts the inside of the pinna of the right ear. Similarly, the ear pad 31026 a and the electromagnetic transducer 31025 b constitute a cartilage conduction part for the left ear that contacts the inside of the pinna of the left ear. As described above, in the embodiment 124, the cartilage conduction portion and the air conduction speaker are used in combination, and the frequency characteristic of the air conduction speaker is reinforced by the cartilage conduction portion which is strong in the low range.

  FIG. 199 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of an internal configuration of the right-ear audio output unit 31024 in the embodiment 124 in FIG. 198. The stereo headphone 31081 receives an audio signal from a portable music player, a mobile phone, or the like by the short distance communication unit 31087 provided in the right ear audio output unit 31024. In addition, the stereo headphones 31081 can operate in any of the “normal mode”, the “noise cancellation mode”, and the “ambient sound introduction mode” according to the setting made by the operation of the operation unit 31009.

  In the “normal mode”, an audio signal input from the short distance communication unit 31087 is sent from the control unit 31039 to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a, and the cartilage conduction drive unit 31040a drives the electromagnetic vibrator 31025a based on the output. At the same time, an audio signal input from the short distance communication unit 31087 is sent from the control unit 31039 to the air conduction equalizer 31038b, and the air conduction drive unit 31040b drives the electromagnetic speaker 31024b based on the output. Thereby, the frequency characteristic of the air conduction speaker is reinforced by the cartilage conduction portion which is strong in the low frequency range. In particular, when the ear canal closing effect is produced by the close contact between the ear pad 31024a and the auricle, the bass range is further enhanced.

  In the "noise cancel mode", the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is phase-reversed and mixed by the control unit 31038b, and sent from the air conduction equalizer 31038b to the air conduction drive unit 31040b, and sound from the electromagnetic speaker 31024b It is output. The phase-reversed environmental sound signal cancels the environmental sound that directly enters the ear canal from the outside. Since the audio signal by cartilage conduction does not include the environmental sound, the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 31038 is not sent to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a.

  The “environmental sound introduction mode” is, for example, when using a headphone on an outdoor road, preventing an accident or the like due to not being aware of the sound of a vehicle approaching from behind, or noticing that it was talked when using a headphone It is for prevention of becoming correspondence etc., and is for making environmental sound to be able to be heard even using headphones. In the present invention, since cartilage conduction is adopted, even if environmental sound is introduced, audio sound produced in the ear canal can be well heard at the same time. Specifically, in the "environmental sound introduction mode", the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is mixed in the control unit 31038b without phase inversion, and is sent from the air conduction equalizer 31038 to the air conduction drive unit 31040b. . The environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 31038 is not sent to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a, and only the audio signal can be heard. As a result, it is possible to listen to an audio signal by cartilage conduction while electrically introducing environmental sound without providing a structural through hole or the like.

The details of the configuration of the electromagnetic transducer 31025a are the same as those of the electromagnetic transducer 4324a of the forty-eighth embodiment shown in FIG. The details of the configuration of the electromagnetic speaker 31024b are the same as those of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 of the embodiment 103 shown in FIG.

The left ear audio output unit 31026 is the configuration of the right ear audio output unit 31024 shown in FIG. 199 except for the power supply unit 31048, the operation unit 31009, the control unit 31039, the short distance communication unit 31087, and the environmental sound microphone 31038. Since the configuration is the same as that of FIG. The cartilage conduction equalizer and the air conduction equalizer of the left audio output unit 31026 are control units of the right ear audio output unit 31024 via the signal line between the left ear audio output unit 31026 and the right ear audio output unit 31024. Connected to The power supply unit 31048 supplies power to the entire stereo headphone 31081, and not only the right ear audio output unit 31024 but also the left through the signal line between the left ear audio output unit 31026 and the right ear audio output unit 31024 Power is also supplied to the ear audio output unit 31026.

  FIG. 200 is a flowchart showing the operation of the control unit 31039 of the embodiment 124 in FIG. 199. When the power is turned on by the operation unit 31009, the flow starts, and in step S792, initial rise and each function check are performed. Next, in step S794, the cartilage conduction drive unit 31040a is turned on, and in step S796, the air conduction drive unit 31040b is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S798.

  In step S798, it is checked whether "normal mode" is set, and if it does not correspond to that "noise cancellation mode" or "ambient sound introduction mode" is set, the process proceeds to step S800, and the environment is started. The sound microphone 31038 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S802. If the environment microphone is originally turned on at step S800, the process proceeds to step S802 without doing anything at step S800. Then, in step S802, it is checked whether "noise cancel mode" is set, and if it is, the process proceeds to step S804 to reverse the input signal picked up by the microphone, and cancels the noise in step S806. Perform volume control processing for Note that this volume control is set to a volume that matches the volume of environmental sound that is expected to reach the entrance of the ear canal from the outside. Next, in step S808, the input signal from the processed microphone is mixed with the air conduction audio signal, and the process proceeds to step S812. As described above, the input signal from the processed microphone is not mixed with the cartilage conduction audio signal.

  On the other hand, when it is confirmed in step S802 that the "noise cancellation mode" is not set, it means that the "ambient sound introduction mode" is set, so the process proceeds to step S810 and the input signal picked up by the microphone Perform volume control processing for turning on the surroundings with. In addition, this volume control is set to the magnitude | size which does not mask the audio signal by cartilage conduction. In step S808, the input signal from the processed microphone is mixed with the air conduction audio signal, and the process proceeds to step S812. As described above, also in this case, the input signal from the processed microphone is not mixed with the cartilage conduction audio signal.

  On the other hand, when it is confirmed in step S798 that the "normal mode" is set, the process proceeds to step S814, the environmental sound microphone 31038 is turned off, and the process directly proceeds to step S812. If the environment microphone is originally off at step S814, the process proceeds to step S812 without doing anything at step S814. In step S812, it is checked whether the power is turned off in the operation unit 31009. If the power is not turned off, the process returns to step S794, and steps S794 to S814 are repeated unless the power is turned off. In this repetition, if the cartilage conduction drive unit 31040a and the air conduction drive unit 31040b are already on, the process proceeds to step S798 without doing anything in step S794 and step S796. On the other hand, when it is confirmed in step S812 that the power is off, the flow ends.

  FIG. 201 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of a working example 125 according to an embodiment of the present invention. Embodiment 125 is also configured as a stereo headphone, and the entire configuration can be understood according to FIG. 198, so illustration thereof is omitted, and an enlarged sectional view of the right ear sound output unit 32024 and a block diagram of the internal configuration are shown in FIG. Also, since the embodiment 125 has many parts in common with the embodiment 124 shown in FIG. 199, the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary.

  The embodiment 125 of FIG. 201 is different from the embodiment 124 of FIG. 199 in that the vibration of the electromagnetic speaker 32024 b is also used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Specifically, the electromagnetic speaker 32024b is supported by a vibration conductor 32027, and the vibration conductor 32027 is embedded in and supported by the ear pad 31024a.

With such a configuration, as in the embodiment 103 of FIG. 169, when an audio signal from the drive unit 32040 is input, it is between the first portion including the yoke 4324 h and the like and the second portion including the diaphragm 9924 k and the like. The relative movement occurs, which vibrates the diaphragm 9924k, so that the air conduction sound is generated from the electromagnetic speaker 32024b. On the other hand, the first part consisting of the yoke 4324h is also vibrated by the reaction of the vibration of the second part consisting of the diaphragm 9924k etc., and this vibration is transmitted from the vibration conductor 32027 to the ear pad 31024a. As described above, the reaction of the vibration of the electromagnetic speaker 32024b for generating the air conduction sound is diverted to the cartilage conduction vibration source, thereby enabling both the air conduction sound generation and the cartilage conduction. Along with this, the drive control path from the control unit 32039 to the drive unit 32040 via the equalizer 32038 is also one.

  FIG. 202 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal structure of Example 126 according to an embodiment of the present invention. Embodiment 126 is also configured as a stereo headphone, and the entire configuration can be understood according to FIG. 198, so illustration thereof is omitted, and an enlarged sectional view of the right ear sound output unit 33024 and a block diagram of the internal configuration are shown in FIG. Moreover, since the embodiment 126 has many parts in common with the embodiment 125 shown in FIG. 201, the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary.

  Embodiment 126 of FIG. 202 is different from embodiment 125 of FIG. 201 in that a piezoelectric bimorph element 33024 a is used instead of an electromagnetic speaker as a common vibration source for air conduction and cartilage conduction. The structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a is the same as, for example, the example 41 of FIG. In the embodiment 126 of FIG. 202, both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a are embedded in and supported by the opposing inner edges of the ear pad 31024a. Furthermore, a diaphragm 33027 is provided at the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024 a.

With such a configuration, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a vibrates with the support of the both ends by the ear pad 31024a as a support, thereby vibrating the diaphragm 33027 to generate air conduction noise. On the other hand, the vibration is transmitted from both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a to the ear pad 31024a by the reaction of the vibration of the central portion. As described above, both the generation of air conduction sound and cartilage conduction can be performed by using the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a for generating air conduction sound as a vibration source of cartilage conduction.

  FIG. 203 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of a working example 127 according to an embodiment of the present invention. Embodiment 127 is also configured as a stereo headphone, and the entire configuration can be understood according to FIG. 198, so illustration thereof is omitted, and an enlarged cross sectional view of the right ear sound output unit 33024 and a block diagram of the internal configuration are shown in FIG. Since Example 127 has many parts in common with Example 126 shown in FIG. 202, the same parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  The embodiment 127 of FIG. 203 is different from the embodiment 126 of FIG. 202 in that one end of a piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a serving as a common vibration source for air conduction and cartilage conduction is embedded in and supported by the inner edge of the ear pad 31024a. At the same time, the other end is free to vibrate. Then, a diaphragm 34027 is provided at the free vibration end.

With such a configuration, the free vibrating end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a vibrates with the support of the other end by the ear pad 31024a as a support, whereby the diaphragm 34027 vibrates to generate air conduction sound. On the other hand, vibration is transmitted from the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a to the ear pad 31024a by the reaction of vibration of the free vibration end. As described above, by using the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a for generating air conduction sound as the vibration source of cartilage conduction, generation of air conduction sound is performed in the same manner as the embodiment 126 of FIG. 202. And cartilage conduction.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. Also, various features of different embodiments are combined as appropriate. For example, in the embodiment 124 shown in FIG. 199, it is electrically switched whether or not the environmental sound is introduced. For example, as shown in the embodiment 91 shown in FIG. It is also possible to adopt an open and close configuration.

  FIG. 204 is a system configuration diagram of a 128th embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The embodiment 128 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a touch pen type handset 35001 having a cartilage conduction portion 35024 and used also as a touch panel input, and a communication system based on Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like between the two. Near field communication is possible by radio wave 6585. The cellular phone system of the embodiment 128 is in many ways in common with the embodiment 69 of FIG. Therefore, the common parts are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. 101 and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  The touch pen type handset 35001 of the embodiment 128 shown in FIG. 204 can perform touch pen input by causing the touch pen portion 35001 a to touch the touch panel provided on the large screen display portion 205 of the mobile phone 35601. Furthermore, as described above, the touch pen type handset 35001 has the cartilage conduction part 35024 at its upper end and the microphone 35023 at its lower part, and can be used as a wireless transmission / reception part. In use as a transmitting / receiving unit, the cartilage conduction unit 35024 is applied to a tragus or the like to hear the other party's voice and speak toward the microphone 35023 coming near the mouth. This allows the advantage of cartilage conduction to be exploited as in the other embodiments.

  The touch pen type handset 35001 in the embodiment 128 is provided with a near field communication unit 6546 for communicating with the mobile phone 35601, and the control unit 6539 controls the whole. Further, the touch pen type handset 35001 in a state where the incoming vibrator 6525 is inserted in the chest or the like is vibrated to transmit an incoming call. When the vibration of the cartilage conduction unit 35024 is used as the incoming vibrator, it is not necessary to separately provide the incoming vibrator 6525 as a vibration source.

  The operation unit includes a call start button 6509a operated to make a call or answer an incoming call, a call end button 6509b for disconnecting a call, and a selection button 6509 for selecting a call destination. As the display unit, a plurality of display lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c are provided.

  When making a call, each time the selection button 6509c is pressed, the display lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c are sequentially turned on one by one, and it is possible to select a previously set callee depending on which lamp is to be turned on. . By this selection, data such as the corresponding telephone number stored in storage unit 6537 is read out and prepares for a calling operation. If you want to call other than the previously set call destination, display the phonebook list on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main unit, and touch the touch pen unit 35001a on one of the calls. You can choose ahead. After selecting the call destination in this manner, the call can be started by pressing the call start button 6509a. When it is desired to increase the number of call destinations to be set in advance, not only a pattern for lighting only one of the display lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c, but also two 6505a and 6505b or two 6505b and 6505c, Alternatively, a pattern may be used to light two of 6505a and 6505c.

  On the other hand, if there is an incoming call from a destination set in advance, the lamp lights up in any of the above patterns. Therefore, it is possible to know from whom based on the lighting pattern of which lamp. In the case of an incoming call from other than the call destination set in advance, all the display lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c are turned on to display that effect. When it is desired to check who is coming from, it is sufficient to look at the display on the large screen display portion 205 of the mobile phone of the main body.

  When the call destination is set in advance, a telephone directory list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body, and a display pattern to be associated is selected by the selection button 6509c. Then, touch pen portion 35001a to the telephone number (for example, "Mr. Ishida" 35205 displayed on large screen display unit 205) to be set from the telephone directory display, and both call start button 6509 and call end button 6509b. When pressed, the set is determined, and data such as a telephone number received from the short distance communication unit 6546 is stored in the storage unit 6537 in association with the display pattern of the display unit.

  FIG. 205 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 128 shown in FIG. FIG. 205 also shares many parts with FIG. 102 in the embodiment 69. Therefore, the common parts are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. 102 and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. Also, the same parts as those shown in FIG. 204 are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. In FIG. 205, a touch panel 35068 is shown in the display portion 205 of the mobile phone 35601 for the purpose of describing the embodiment 128, and the number of the control portion is 35239. Further, in the touch pen type handset 35021, the voice processing unit 35040 processes the voice signal picked up from the microphone 35023 and transmits it from the short distance communication unit 6546 to the mobile phone 35601, and transmits from the mobile phone 35601 to the short distance communication unit 6546 The drive unit 35039 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 35024 based on the received voice signal of the other party.

  Here, the relationship between the touch panel 35068 and the touch pen type handset 35001 in the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 will be supplemented. The display unit 205 enters a power saving state when there is no touch input for a predetermined time, and enters a power saving state in which the backlight (not shown) is extinguished and the touch panel is insensitive. This power saving state occurs in a so-called standby state where the mobile phone 35601 is put in a bag or pocket. When there is an incoming call in this power saving state, the incoming vibrator 6525 of the touch pen type handset 35001 vibrates, and the touch pen type handset 35001 functions so that a call can be made with the touch pen type handset 35001 without taking out the mobile phone 35601 .

  On the other hand, when the display unit 205 is not in the power saving state and the backlight is lit and the touch panel 35068 is in the operating state, touch input can be performed by the touch of the touch pen type handset 35001. When an incoming call is received in this state, a call is basically performed using the mobile phone 35601 main body. Even in this case, when it is difficult to make a call by the main body due to external noise or the like, it is possible to switch to select the touch pen type handset 35001 based on the manual operation.

  FIG. 206 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 35239 of the mobile phone 35601 in the 128th embodiment. Note that the flow in FIG. 206 illustrates operations extracted mainly from the cooperation function with the touch pen type handset 35001 at the time of an incoming call, and the telephone directory input function to the touch pen type handset 35001 for setting the call destination. The operation of the control unit 35239 not shown in the flow of FIG. 206 exists in the mobile phone 35601. The control unit 35239 can also be achieved by combining the various functions shown in the other various embodiments, but illustration and description of these functions are also omitted to avoid complexity.

  The flow in FIG. 206 starts with the main power supply of the mobile phone 35601 turned on, performs initial start-up and function check of each part in step S822, and starts screen display on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601. Next, in step S824, the presence or absence of an incoming call is checked. If there is an incoming call, it is checked in step S826 whether the touch panel is in the power saving state. If the power saving mode is not in effect, the process proceeds to step S 827 to check whether a videophone call is received. If it is not a videophone call, the process proceeds to step S 828, and an incoming call notification is performed by the ring tone or incoming call vibrator of the mobile phone 35601 main body. Then, in step S830, a response operation by the operation unit 209 of the mobile phone 35601 main body is awaited, and if there is a response operation, the process proceeds to step S832.

  In step S832, based on the operation of the operation unit 209 of the main body of the mobile phone 35601 or the reception of a signal indicating the operation of the operation unit 6509 of the touch pen type handset 35001, whether or not there is a manual selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 To check. If the selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 is not detected, the microphone 233 and the earphone 213 of the main body are turned on in step S834, and a call by the main body is started. Next, in step S836, the presence or absence of a call end operation is detected, and when the end operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S838. On the other hand, if the call end operation is not detected in step S836, the process returns to step S832, and steps S832 to S836 are repeated unless the call end operation is detected. In addition, in this repetition, when the microphone 233 and the earphone 213 of the main body are already on, nothing is performed in step S834.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S826 that the touch panel is in the power saving state or when a videophone call is detected in step S827, the process proceeds to step S840, and the call incoming vibrator 6525 of touch pen type handset 35001 performs call arrival notification. . Then, in step S842, a response operation by the operation of the operation unit 6509 (call start button 6509a) of the touch pen type handset 35001 is waited, and if there is a response operation, the process proceeds to step S844.

  In step S844, the microphone 233 and the earphone 213 of the main body are turned off, and in step S846, the microphone 35023 of the touch pen type handset 35001 is turned on. Furthermore, in step S848, the cartilage conduction unit 35024 is turned on. Then, in step S850, the operation of the operation unit 6509 (call end button 6509b) is awaited, and if there is a call end operation, the process proceeds to step S838.

  By the way, when the selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 manually is detected in the repetition of the above steps S832 to S836, the process proceeds to step S844, and thereafter the call from the main body is performed by the touch pen type handset 35001 Switch to a call. As described above, when it is difficult to call the main body, it is possible to switch to the touch pen type handset 35001 arbitrarily during the call.

  In step S 838, the telephone directory list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body to set the call destination in advance, and the touch pen for the telephone directory list is selected with the display pattern to be matched by the selection button 6509 c. It is checked whether or not the touch by the type handset 35001 has been performed. When such a touch is detected, the process proceeds to the telephone directory gravity process to the transmitting and receiving unit in step S852. In this process, detection of touch position, identification of the selected contact, transmission of the identified telephone directory data to the touch pen type handset 35001, and detection of both the call start button 6509 and the call end button 6509b are detected. The decision of the set etc. is included. If you want to set multiple contacts, touch the next contact and repeat the same process. When the process in step S852 ends, the process proceeds to step S854. If it is determined in step S838 that the phonebook input touch is not detected, the process proceeds directly to step S854.

  In step S854, it is checked whether the main power of the mobile phone 365601 is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S824, and the following steps S824 to S854 unless the main power off is detected in step S854. repeat. On the other hand, when the main power-off is detected in step S854, the flow is ended.

  Although illustration is omitted in FIG. 206 for the sake of simplicity, when the response operation is not performed for a predetermined time or more in step S830 and step S842 or when the call termination operation is performed after refusing the response, step S838. Jump to

  Also, the flow of FIG. 206 extracts and illustrates the function at the time of incoming call, but the function at the time of calling is basically the same. Specifically, the function at the time of calling can be understood by reading step S824 as "calling?" And reading step S830 and step S842 as "other party response?" Respectively. However, in the case of calling, incoming notification in step S 828 and step S 840 is omitted.

  FIG. 207 is a system configuration diagram of a 129th embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The embodiment 129 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a thermometer type handset 36001 having a touch panel input and having a cartilage conduction unit 35024, and a communication system based on Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like between the two. Near field communication is possible by radio wave 6585. The mobile phone system of the embodiment 129 is in many ways in common with the embodiment 128 of FIG. Therefore, the common parts are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. 204 and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. Also, the detailed structure of the system is the same as the block diagram of FIG.

  The embodiment 129 shown in FIG. 207 is different from the embodiment 128 in FIG. 204 in that the handset also having touch panel input is a flat thermometer-shaped type handset 36001. A flat display screen 66505 as a display unit is provided on the flat surface. The small display screen clearly displays the other party's telephone number and the like. The display of the telephone number or the like can be used for selecting a call destination at the time of making a call, displaying an incoming call, or confirming a telephone directory entry when setting the call destination. The small display screen 66505 can be further used to explain various usages such as usage as a cartilage conduction handset, and to display the consumption state of the power supply unit 6548 and the like.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. Also, various features of different embodiments are combined as appropriate. For example, the thermometer type handset 36001 of the embodiment 129 shown in FIG. 207 is a useful configuration also when the touch pen function is not used. Also, the handset for touch panel input in the embodiment 128 of FIG. 204 or the embodiment 129 of FIG. 207 may be configured to be able to be housed in the main body of the mobile phone 56601 or a cover placed thereon.

  In addition, the handset with touch panel input in the embodiment 128 of FIG. 204 or the embodiment 129 of FIG. 207 has not only the transmission / reception function but also the independent telephone function like the micro portable telephone 6501 in the embodiment 69 of FIG. You may have it. Conversely, in the embodiment 128 of FIG. 204 or the embodiment 129 of FIG. 207, the microphone 35023 may be omitted for simplification, and audio may be picked up by the microphone 223 of the mobile phone 35601. Although the advantage of cartilage conduction can not be used, even when the cartilage conduction unit is a conventional air conduction speaker, it is possible to receive the advantage of using the handset and the touch pen in common.

  FIG. 208 is a schematic view of Example 130 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The configuration of the stereo earphones is symmetrical in the left-right direction, so only one of them will be referred to as "earphones" hereinafter. FIG. 208A is an external front view of the earphone as viewed from the inside (the side to be attached to the ear), and shows a main part which can not be seen from the outside by a broken line. The earphone of the embodiment 130 has, for example, in the same manner as the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, a cartilage conduction portion 36024 formed of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force, and a structure in which a sheath portion 36024b is coupled to the lower portion thereof. . The upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 36024 without touching the inner wall inside the sheath portion 36024 b. In addition, a connection cable 36024d is led out from the lower hole of the sheath portion 36024b.

  The cartilage conduction portion 36024 in the earphone of the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus and the anterior ring in the same manner as the embodiment 109 shown in FIG. 182 (A). In addition, at this time, the sheath portion 36024b hangs down from the concha cavity to the interchaletal notch as in the case shown in FIG. 182 (A).

  The embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 differs from the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, etc. in that a ring-shaped diaphragm 36027 for air conduction sound generation that vibrates without touching the cartilage conduction portion 36024 is disposed, It is a point supported directly on the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 36024. In FIG. 208A, the inner through hole 36024a and the outer through hole 36024c having a smaller diameter than the inner through hole 36024a are illustrated. As described above, the diaphragm 36027 can not be seen from the appearance.

  FIG. 208 (B) is a cross-sectional view of a portion where the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is present in FIG. 208 (A) (FIG. 208 (B) is a cross-sectional view rotated 90 degrees; The same reference numerals as in FIG. 208A denote the same parts as in FIG. 208A. As apparent from FIG. 208 (B), the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 36024 is extended to form a connection part 23024h, and the sheath part 36024b is inserted from the outside so as to cover the connection part 36024h. It is ensured that it can be coupled to the cartilage conduction unit 36024. On the other hand, the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is inserted through the inside of the connection portion 36024h to protect the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 and the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 contacts the inner side of the sheath portion 36024b. It is possible to vibrate without doing it. As a result, the reaction reaction of the lower part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction part 36024 to enable good cartilage conduction.

  Further, as shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 208B, a diaphragm 36027 that vibrates without touching the cartilage conduction portion 36024 is disposed inside the cartilage conduction portion 36024 and the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the connection portion 36024h. Supported by the inside of the body (the side to be attached to the ear). The diaphragm is ring-shaped in order to introduce external sound into the ear canal. Thus, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 generates an air conduction sound. In this way, the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction part 36024 mainly covers the mid-low range, and the diaphragm 36027 or the air conduction sound mainly covers the high-range.

  FIG. 208 (C) is a cross-sectional view obtained by rotating FIG. 208 (B) by 90 degrees as described above, and the same reference numerals are given to the same parts as FIGS. 208 (A) and (B). In FIG. 208 (C), the left side in the drawing is the side of attachment to the ear (inner side). As is apparent from FIG. 208C, in the inner hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 36024, a vibrating plate 36027 that vibrates without touching the inner wall is disposed, and the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 which penetrates the connection portion 36024h. Directly supported. Further, as is apparent from FIG. 208 (C), the diameter of the outer through hole 36024c directed to the outside is smaller than the diameter of the inner through hole 36024a directed to the ear hole. As a result, the inner through hole 36034a on the side of the ear hole than the diaphragm 36027 opens larger than the outer through hole 36024c on the outer side of the diaphragm 36027, and the air conduction sound from the diaphragm 36027 is effective. To head to the ear hole. For this purpose, it is desirable to make the inner through hole 36024a as large as possible without interfering with the strength and protection of the diaphragm, while the diameter of the outer through hole 36024c does not interfere with the introduction of external sound. It is desirable to make it as small as possible. Note that in FIG. 208C, the connection cable 36024d is not shown in order to avoid complication.

  As described above, the diaphragm 36027 has a ring shape so as not to prevent external sound entering from the outer through hole 36024c from entering the ear hole through the inner through hole 36024a. However, if a gap (for example, between the periphery of the diaphragm and the inner wall of the hollow portion) is ensured in the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 36024, the external sound entering from the outer through hole 36024c is released to the inner through hole 36024a. It is also possible to make the hole-less discoid without forming the ring 36027 into a ring. Further, even when a hole is provided to pass external sound, the position is not limited to the center of the diaphragm, and the shape is not limited to a circle. Further, the number of holes may be not one but plural or in the form of a honeycomb.

  FIG. 209 is a schematic view of Example 131 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Since most of FIGS. 209 (A)-(C) of the embodiment 131 are common to FIGS. 208 (A)-(C) of the embodiment 130, respectively, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions, unless it is necessary. I omit explanation.

  As the embodiment 131 of FIG. 209 is different from the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208, as is apparent from FIG. 209C, the diaphragm 37027 is around the rear through-hole 37024c in the cartilage conduction portion 37024 via the soft material 37024t. It is a point held in intimate contact with the inside. The vibration plate 37027 is in contact with the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the connection portion 36024h of the cartilage conduction portion 37024, and the vibration is directly transmitted as in the embodiment 130 in FIG.

  In the configuration of the embodiment 131 in FIG. 209, although the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027 is somewhat restricted, since the diaphragm 37027 is also supported by the cartilage conduction portion 37024, the structural strength is increased and the earphone is The possibility of breakage such as peeling of the diaphragm 37027 from the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is reduced when the

  In the configuration of the embodiment 131 in FIG. 209, if there is no hindrance from the viewpoint of limitation to the freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027, the diaphragm 37027 is not surrounded by the soft material 37024t and around the rear through hole 37024c in the cartilage conduction portion 37024 It may be held in close contact directly inside. In this case, the degree of elasticity of the cartilage conduction portion 37024 is determined based on the balance between the maintenance of the shape of the cartilage conduction portion 37024 at the time of attachment for obtaining good cartilage conduction and the restriction on the freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027. . In addition, by reducing the thickness of the rear through-hole 37024c, the degree of restriction on the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027 can be alleviated.

  FIG. 210 is a schematic view of Example 132 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Also in FIGS. 210 (A) to (C) for Example 132, the same reference numerals as in FIGS. 208 (A) to (C) for Example 130 are used in common, and therefore the same numbers are not added Description is omitted as far as possible.

  The first point in which the embodiment 132 of FIG. 210 is different from the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 is that the cartilage conduction portion 38024 is made of a hard material integrally with the sheath portion 38024 b as apparent from FIG. That is the point. The second point in which Example 132 differs from Example 130 is that the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 is supported inside the lower end of the sheath 38024 b, and the upper end side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 is the inside of the sheath 38024 b In the above, it is possible to freely vibrate without contacting the sheath portion 38024b and the inner wall of the cartilage conduction portion 38024. The diaphragm 38027 is supported by the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 which freely vibrates in this manner, and vibrates in the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 38024 to generate air conduction sound. In Example 132, since the cartilage conduction part 38024 is made of a hard material, air conduction sound is generated also from the cartilage conduction part 38024 itself (for example, the surface of the front through hole 36024a), and the high sound part is enhanced. On the other hand, the possibility of the sound leakage to the surroundings due to the influence of the air conduction sound generated from the sheath portion 38024 b and the cartilage conduction portion 38024 increases.

  As a third point in which Example 132 differs from Example 130, as is apparent from FIG. 210C, protective meshes 38024u and 38024v are respectively provided in the inlet portions of the front through holes 36024a and the rear through holes 36024c. It is a point. Accordingly, it is possible to prevent the inconvenience such as the foreign matter from entering the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 38024 and failure of the diaphragm 38027 and the like without preventing the introduction of the external sound. As apparent from FIG. 210 (A), the protective mesh 38024 u can also be seen from the appearance. When the rear through hole 36024c is sufficiently small, the protective mesh 38024v can be omitted. If a protective mesh 38024 u is provided on the inner through hole 36802 4 side to protect the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 38024, the inner through hole 368024 can be made larger than the diameter of the diaphragm. The shape also makes it possible to effectively direct the air conduction sound from the diaphragm 36027 to the ear canal.

  In addition, the structure which provides a protection mesh in the entrance part of a through-opening in this way is not restricted to Example 132, A protection mesh is provided also in the above-mentioned Example 130, Example 131, and the below-mentioned Example. Can. In this case, when the cartilage conduction part is an elastic body, the protective mesh also has an elastic structure. Also,

  FIG. 211 is a schematic view of Example 133 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Also in FIGS. 211 (A) to 211 (C) regarding Example 133, since most parts are the same as FIGS. 208 (A) to 208 (C) for Example 130, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts Description is omitted as far as possible.

The first difference between the embodiment 133 of FIG. 211 and the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 is that as shown in FIGS. 211 (B) and (C), the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025 is an elastic cartilage conduction portion 396024. The lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025 is also supported inside the lower end portion of the sheath portion 38024 b while being supported by the connection portion 39024 h (without penetration).
Although the vibration characteristics are different by restraining the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025, on the other hand, since a strong fulcrum for the vibration of the upper end portion is formed, the amplitude of the cartilage conduction portion 396024 is increased.

  A second point in which the embodiment 133 of FIG. 211 is different from the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 is that, as shown in FIGS. 211B and 211C, a part of the sheath portion 39024b penetrates the cartilage conduction portion 396024 upward. The extension portion 39024 w is a point at which the diaphragm 39027 is supported by the extension portion 39024 w. This vibrates the diaphragm 39027 in the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 39024 using the vibration of the sheath portion 39024b transmitted by supporting the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39065, and enhances the high range by the air conduction sound generated. In order to

  In Examples 130 to 133, a piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as a vibration source of the cartilage conduction portion and the diaphragm. However, this vibration source is not limited to the piezoelectric bimorph element, and for example, an electromagnetic vibrator such as the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a of Example 48 of FIG. 73 is adopted and disposed in the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion. May be In this case, as shown in the embodiment 125 of FIG. 201, the diaphragm is vibrated by one of the pair of members of the electromagnetic vibrator (for example, the portion of the voice coil bobbin 4324k of FIG. 73) which vibrates relative to the other. The member (for example, the portion of the yoke 4324h in FIG. 73) is held in the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion to obtain cartilage conduction. Even when the electromagnetic vibrator is employed as a vibration source, the inner wall of the hollow portion of the electromagnetic vibrator and the cartilage conduction portion does not prevent external sound entering from the outer through hole from entering the ear hole through the inner through hole. Ensure a gap between the

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, but other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed, and the embodiments shown in various embodiments. It is also possible to integrate the features into one embodiment. For example, the protection mesh shown in the implementation rule 132 of FIG. 210 can be adopted also in the embodiments 124 to 127 shown in FIGS. 198 to 203, for example. Also, as in the embodiment 132 of FIG. 210, the configuration in which the cartilage conduction portion is a hard material can be adopted, for example, also to the embodiment 130 of step S208. However, since Example 130 is configured not to transmit the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element to the sheath part, the elastic body 5165 a adopted in Example 55 of FIG. 83 is provided between the cartilage conduction part and the sheath part. Interpose a similar layer of vibration isolation material.

  FIG. 212 is a system configuration diagram of a thirteenth embodiment according to an aspect of the present invention. The embodiment 134 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a wristwatch type handset 40001, and short distance communication can be established between the two by radio wave 6585 of a communication system such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). The cellular phone system of the embodiment 134 is in many ways in common with the embodiment 128 of FIG. Therefore, the common parts are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. 204 and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  The wristwatch type handset 40001 in the embodiment 134 shown in FIG. 212 has a wristwatch main body 40001a and a belt portion 40001b. The wristwatch main body 40001a is provided with a wristwatch display portion 40005 using a reflection type liquid crystal, and performs various displays to be described later along with normal time display. The wristwatch display unit 40005 is provided with a variable directional microphone 40023 and a speaker 40013, which will be described later, and the wristwatch-type handset 35001 can be kept even when the portable telephone 35601 is kept in, for example, a pocket by short distance communication with the portable telephone 1601. You can talk while watching. The watch display unit 40005 is further provided with a camera unit 40017 so that the face of the user looking at the watch display unit 40005 can be imaged, and the face of the other party can be displayed on the watch display unit 40005 to enable videophone. is there. In the videophone mode, the directivity is set so that the variable directional microphone 40023 picks up the sound from the front of the wristwatch display unit 40005.

  The wristwatch display unit 40005 is further provided with a display cartilage conduction unit 40024a, and transmits a vibration for cartilage conduction to the surface of the wristwatch display unit 40005. Therefore, by putting the watch display 40005 on the ear in the posture as described later, the other party's voice by the cartilage conduction can be heard. At this time, since the directivity is switched so that the variable directional microphone 40023 picks up the voice from the elbow direction of the hand (usually the left hand) fitted with the wristwatch type handset 40001, a call can be made with an attitude as described later. The variable directional microphone switches directivity by the configuration as shown in the embodiment 106 of FIG.

  On the other hand, a belt portion cartilage conduction portion 40024b is provided in the belt portion 40001b, and the vibration for cartilage conduction is transmitted to the entire belt portion 4001b. Therefore, by putting the belt portion 4001b on the ear in a different posture as described later, the other party's voice by the cartilage conduction can be heard, and the call can be made in the same manner as described above. Further, since the vibration is transmitted from the belt portion 4001b to the wrist, even if the belt portion 40001b is not directly applied to the ear, it is possible to listen by cartilage conduction in which a hand (hand palm, forefinger, etc.) is transmitted to the ear cartilage. In addition, an antenna 6546a of the short distance communication unit is provided along the belt unit 4001b so as to wind a wrist.

  FIG. 213 is an explanatory screen of the call attitude displayed on the wrist watch display unit 40005 in the embodiment 134 shown in FIG. This screen is displayed each time the power switch of the wristwatch type handset 40001 is turned on, but can be set so as not to be displayed when it is troublesome. FIG. 213A shows a calling attitude at the time of videophone call, and illustrates an attitude in which a videophone call is made while looking at the wristwatch display portion 40005 with the mobile phone 1601 in, for example, a pocket.

  FIG. 213 (B) illustrates the posture of the cartilage conduction call, and shows the call posture in which the hand with the watch-type handset 40001 fitted is crossed in front of the face and the watch display 40005 is put on the opposite ear. . In FIG. 213 (B), since the wristwatch type handset 40001 is fitted to the left hand, the wristwatch display portion 40005 is put on the right ear. By this talk posture, the vibration from the display cartilage conduction part 40024a is transmitted to the ear cartilage, and it is possible to hear the other's voice by good cartilage conduction, and the microphone whose directivity is switched to pick up the voice from the elbow direction Can convey to the other person their voice picked up by In this posture, the camera unit 40017, the speaker 40023 and the watch display unit 40005 are turned off. Such automatic turn-off is automatically performed when the acceleration sensor provided on the watch main body 40001a detects a change in position in FIGS. 213 (A) and (B).

  FIG. 214 shows another call posture explanation screen displayed on the wrist watch display unit 40005 in the same manner as FIG. FIG. 214A shows a posture in which the wrist is rotated 90 degrees with respect to FIG. 213B so that the wristwatch display portion 40005 is on the upper side, and the belt portion 40001b is put on the ear. In this case, since the wrist watch display unit 40005 does not touch the ear, the surface thereof is not contaminated with sebum or the like. In this posture, the vibration from the belt portion cartilage conduction portion 40024b is transmitted to the ear cartilage. It is similar that the directivity is picked up by the microphone switched to pick up the sound from the elbow direction.

  Figure 214 (B) Take a posture like an elbow pillow, and put the flat side of the belt 40001b on the ear on the same side as the hand on which the watch-type handset 40001 is fitted (in the case, the left hand is the left ear) It shows the attitude. In this posture, the vibration from the belt portion cartilage conduction portion 40024b is transmitted to the ear cartilage via the belt portion 40001b. It is similar that the directivity is picked up by the microphone switched to pick up the sound from the elbow direction.

  Fig. 214 (C) shows that the hand (forehead index finger of the figure) is applied to the ear cartilage on the ear on the same side as the hand on which the watch-type handset 40001 is fitted (in the case of the figure, the forefinger is applied to the trachea It shows the talk posture (closed, making the ear canal closed). In this posture, the vibration transmitted from the belt portion cartilage conduction portion 40024b to the wrist via the belt portion 40001b is conducted to the ear cartilage. It is similar that the directivity is picked up by the microphone switched to pick up the sound from the elbow direction.

  The illustration of the call attitude shown in FIG. 213 and FIG. 214 is the instruction manual attached when providing the wristwatch type handset 40001 as a commodity besides the display on the wristwatch display portion 40005 as described above, or the wristwatch An advertising medium for advertising the type handset 40001 can be provided to the user integrally with the watch type handset 40001 as a product. Thus, such a unique use provided with the watch-type handset 40001 is also part of the invention.

  FIG. 215 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 134 shown in FIGS. 212-214. FIG. 215 also has many features in common with FIG. 205 in the embodiment 128. Therefore, the common parts are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. 205 and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. Further, the same parts as those shown in FIG. 212 in the embodiment 134 are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  As shown in FIG. 215, the watch-type handset 40001 of the embodiment 134 has a watch function unit 35039 for a normal watch function. Further, the acceleration sensor 40049 detects the rise of the wristwatch type handset 40001 from (A) to (B) in FIG. 213 and the lowering of the wristwatch type handset 40001 from (B) to (A) in FIG. , The camera unit 40017, the speaker 40023, and the wristwatch display unit 40005 are automatically switched.

  In addition, contactless charging is possible by the contactless charging units 6548a and 1448a respectively for the power supply unit 6548 of the wristwatch type handset 40001 and the power supply unit 1448 of the mobile phone 35601. The sharing is ensured, and the cooperation between the wristwatch type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is secured. Furthermore, the GPS unit 40038 detects the movement of the user who has fitted the watch-type handset 40001, and in each case, checks whether the mobile phone 35601 is not left in the original place without carrying it, thereby the watch-type handset Cooperation between 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is secured. Specifically, it is checked whether the user has moved out of the short range communication area as a result of movement.

  The driving unit 35036 can cope with any listening posture by driving the display unit cartilage conduction unit 40024a and the belt cartilage conduction unit 40024b together. In addition, it may be configured to switch so that only one of the display cartilage conduction part 40024a and the belt cartilage conduction part 40024b vibrates by finely discriminating the posture or by manual operation. The voice processing unit 40040 switches between vibration generation for cartilage conduction by the drive unit 36036 and air conduction sound generation by the speaker 40013 according to an instruction of the control unit 40039. The directional microphone 40023 switches the directivity in accordance with an instruction from the control unit 40039 via the audio processing unit.

  The incoming vibrator 6525 is provided on the belt portion 40001b, but may be configured to share the vibration of the belt cartilage conduction portion 40024b and to omit providing a separate vibration source.

  FIG. 216 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 40039 of the wristwatch type handset 40001 in the embodiment 134. Note that the flow in FIG. 216 extracts and illustrates the operation centering on the function related to cartilage conduction, and the control not shown in the flow of FIG. 216 including the normal watch function in the wristwatch type handset 40001 There is an operation of part 40039. The control unit 40039 can be achieved by combining the various functions shown in other various transmission / reception devices, but illustration and description of these functions are also omitted to avoid complexity.

  In the flow of FIG. 216, the main power supply of the wristwatch type handset 40001 is turned on, and in step S862, initial rise and function check of each part are performed, and normal watch display on the wristwatch display unit 40005 is started. In step S864, the usage shown in FIGS. 213 and 214 is displayed as a slide show. When the usage explanation is completed, the process proceeds to step S866, and it is checked whether the movement of the user by the GPS unit is detected.

  If movement is not detected, the process proceeds to step S868, and it is checked whether scheduled timing (for example, once every 5 seconds) for securing the cooperation between the wristwatch type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 has come. And if it corresponds, it will transfer to step S870. On the other hand, when the user movement by the GPS is detected in step S866, the process directly proceeds to step S870. In step S870, it is checked whether the mobile phone is out of the short range communication range, and if it is in the communication range, the process proceeds to step S872. In step S 872, short-range communication with the mobile phone is performed, the power state of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 displayed on the wristwatch display unit is checked regularly, and the result is transmitted to the mobile phone 35601. The transmitted information is displayed on the mobile phone. Further, in step S874, information indicating the power supply state of the mobile phone is received by short-distance communication, and the result is displayed on the wristwatch display unit, and the process proceeds to step S876. On the other hand, if the scheduled timing comes in step S868, the process directly proceeds to step S876.

  In step S 876, it is detected whether there is an incoming call to the mobile phone by short distance communication or there is a response from the other party based on the call operation of the operation unit 6509 of the wristwatch type handset 40001. If there is any of these, it means that a call with the other party by the mobile phone is started, so the process proceeds to step S 878, and display of the other party's face on the watch display unit, imaging of its own face by the camera unit, and speaker The generation of the air conduction sound is turned on and the directivity of the microphone is set on the front of the wristwatch display unit, and the process proceeds to step S 880. At this time, the cartilage conduction part is off. Thus, at the start of a call, the videophone status is first set. When the call is not a videophone call but only voice, the display of the other party's face and the turning on of the camera unit in the above are omitted.

  In step S 880, it is checked whether or not the rise of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 from (A) to (B) in FIG. 213 by the acceleration sensor 40049 is detected. If there is a detection, the process proceeds to step S 882, and the display of the face of the other party on the wristwatch display unit, the imaging of the user's face by the camera unit, and the generation of air conduction sound by the speaker are all turned off, and the cartilage conduction unit is turned on instead. Further, the directivity of the microphone is set to the elbow side, and the process proceeds to step S884.

  In step S884, the presence or absence of the downward movement of the watch-type handset 40001 from (B) to (A) in FIG. 213 by the acceleration sensor 40049 is checked. Set back. On the other hand, if it is determined in step S884 that the descent is not detected (this state is normal as long as the cartilage conduction call is continued), the process proceeds to step S886 to check whether the call is disconnected. If the call has not been disconnected, the process returns to step S 880. Thereafter, steps S878 to S886 are repeated until a call disconnection is detected in step S886, and the cartilage conduction call and the videophone are switched according to the change in posture. On the other hand, if disconnection is detected in step S886, the process proceeds to step S888. If there is no detection of call start in step S876, the process proceeds directly to step S888.

  In step S 888, it is checked whether a mobile phone search operation has been performed by the operation unit 6509. This operation is performed, for example, when the mobile phone can not be found when going out. When the operation is performed, the process proceeds to step S890, communicates with the mobile phone by near field communication, and transmits an instruction signal for generating a ringing tone (or the vibration of the vibrator) from the mobile phone, and proceeds to step S892. .

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S870 that the mobile phone is out of the short range communication area, the process proceeds to step S894, a display is carried to carry that the mobile phone is in the non-portable state, and the process proceeds to step S892. The cooperation between the wristwatch type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is secured by the various means as described above.

  In step S 892, it is checked whether the main power of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S 866 and the following steps from step S 866 unless the main power off is detected in step S 892. Repeat S892. On the other hand, when the main power-off is detected in step S892, the flow is ended.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, but other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed, and the embodiments shown in various embodiments. It is also possible to integrate the features into one embodiment. For example, the various means of cooperation between the wristwatch type handset 40001 and the portable telephone 35601 shown in FIGS. 212 to 216 can be utilized also in the wristwatch type handset 40001 which does not adopt cartilage conduction.

  FIG. 217 is a system configuration diagram of a 135 example according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 135 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and an ID name card type transceiver 4101. A short distance communication is possible between the two by the radio wave 6585 of a communication system such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). is there. The cellular phone system of the embodiment 135 is in many ways in common with the embodiment 134 of FIG. Therefore, the common parts are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. 212, and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  The ID name card type transmission / reception device 41001 in the embodiment 135 shown in FIG. 217 is used as a non-contact type IC card as an unlocking card for entering a building, and an ID data display unit 41005 by reflection type liquid crystal on the surface. Is a name tag on which a picture 41001a of the user and a name 41001b are displayed. And usually, it is used by hanging from the neck by the neck strap 41001c. The direction of display is in an upright state as viewed from the other as shown in FIG. As described later, this display is upside down when viewed by oneself.

  The ID nameplate type receiver / transmitter device 41001 further includes a speaker 41013, a microphone 41023 and a camera unit 41017, and functions as a videophone transmitter / receiver for the portable telephone 35601 by performing near field communication with the portable telephone 35601 by the radio wave 6585. . In this case, the display of the face of the other party is upside down as in the case of FIG. 217, but the details of use as a videophone will be described later.

  The ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 further has a cartilage conduction part 41024 at the corner, and by bringing the cartilage conduction part 41024 into contact with the tragus, transmission by which cartilage conduction can be performed, as in the other embodiments. It functions as a receiver. A microphone 41023 which is also used at the time of a videophone call is also used for transmission. In Example 135, since the cartilage conduction part 41024 is disposed on the lower side in the state of being suspended from the neck as shown in FIG. 217, it is easy to lift the cartilage conduction part 41024 to the tragus, and also to the tragus. It does not interfere with the neck strap 41001a.

  The ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 further includes an incoming call vibrator 6525, and receives an incoming call signal and vibrates by performing near field communication with the mobile phone 35601 by the radio wave 6585. The neck strap 41001c is made of a material having good vibration transmission and is connected to the incoming vibrator 6525. According to this configuration, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 can be transmitted to the skin on the back side of the neck through the neck strap 41001c, and the incoming call can be clearly detected. In addition, since the neck strap 41001c is in a tensioned state by the weight of the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is often transmitted to the neck.

  FIG. 218 is an enlarged view of the ID name card type transceiver 4101 shown in FIG. 217. The same parts as in FIG. 217 are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. FIG. 218 (A) shows a state in which the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 is hung on the neck as in FIG. 217, and each display is displayed upright when seen from the facing party. Referring to the portion omitted in FIG. 217, the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 can perform operations such as turning on of the power switch, various switching, setting, and input through the operation unit 6509.

  In addition to the one described in FIG. 217, the ID data display unit 41005 also displays a battery charge state display 41001 d of the ID name tag type transceiver 4101. Furthermore, the ID data display unit 41005 displays a battery charge state display 41001e of the mobile phone 35601 and an incoming mode display 41001f indicating whether the mobile phone 35601 is set to the ringing mode or the vibration mode. . Note that FIG. 218 shows the ringing mode setting state, and when the mobile phone 35601 is set to the vibration mode, the incoming call mode display 41001 f changes to a heart-shaped display as described later. Data of the above-mentioned display contents regarding the mobile phone 35601 is transmitted from the mobile phone 35601 by short distance communication. By making such various displays visible to the other party, it is possible for the other party who noticed this to receive advice on battery exhaustion and forgetting to set the vibration mode.

  FIG. 218 (B) shows a state in which the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 is lifted toward oneself and lifted and viewed by oneself. At this time, the neck strap 41001c is on the lower side. In the illustration of FIG. 218 (B), each component including the cartilage conduction part 41024 appears to be rotated 180 degrees in parallel with the sheet from the state of FIG. 218 (A), but FIG. 218 (A) Is a state seen from the other party, and FIG. 218 (B) is a state seen from oneself. Therefore, when the state shown in FIG. 218 (A) changes to the state shown in FIG. 218 (B), the ID name tag type transceiver 4101 itself is not rotated 180 degrees in parallel with the ID data display unit 41005.

  If it is assumed that the ID name tag type transmitting / receiving device 41001 is rotated toward oneself while the display state is as shown in FIG. 218 (A) for the above reason, each display including the person's photo 41001a and name 41001b It will be in an inverted state. In order to correct this, in the state shown in FIG. 218 (B), each display content in the ID data display unit 41005 is rotated by 180 degrees by image processing, and the arrangement is organized. By this, even when the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 is turned toward oneself and lifted up and viewed by oneself, it is possible to see each display including the person's photo 41001a and the name 41001b in an upright state The user can operate the operation unit 6509 to change settings and input while viewing the display.

  FIG. 219 shows a display in a state in which the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is viewed by oneself in the same manner as FIG. 218 (B). The same parts as in FIG. 218 (B) are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. FIG. 219A shows a state in which the mail 41001g is displayed. Note that FIG. 219A shows a state in which the incoming call mode display 41001 f is changed to a heart-shaped display as a result of the mobile phone 35601 being set to the vibration mode. FIG. 219 (B) shows that the other party's face 41001h is displayed in the videophone state.

  FIG. 220 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 134 shown in FIGS. 212-214. FIG. 220 also shares much in common with FIG. 215 which is a system block diagram of the embodiment 134. Therefore, the common parts are given the same reference numerals as in FIG. 215 and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. The same parts as those shown in FIG. 217 to FIG. 219 of the embodiment 135 are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary.

  The non-contact type IC card unit 41001i shown in FIG. 220 causes the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 to function as a non-contact type IC card by communication via the card antenna 41001 j. As a result, by touching the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 to the entrance check unit, it is possible to unlock the entrance for entering the building. The non-contact type IC card unit 41001i causes the short distance communication unit 6546 to cooperate with the payment and settlement function of the portable telephone 35601, and causes the ID name card type transceiver 4101 to function as a payment and settlement card. As a result, by making the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 touch the payment and settlement unit, payment and the like can be performed through the mobile phone 35601.

  In addition, a neck strap connection portion 4100k shown in FIG. 220 is for connecting a neck strap 41001c that transmits incoming vibration to the neck, and the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is transmitted. Thus, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 transmitted to the neck strap connection portion 4100 k is transmitted to the neck strap 41001 c, and an incoming call can be detected behind the neck.

  Furthermore, the acceleration sensor 40049 shown in FIG. 220 detects gravitational acceleration, and discriminates whether the non-contact type IC card unit 41001i is in the posture of FIG. 218 (A) or in the posture of FIG. 218 (B), Reverse the top and bottom of the display and adjust the display layout. The acceleration sensor 40049 further determines whether the non-contact type IC card unit 41001i is in the posture shown in FIG. 218A and used as a videophone or is further lifted to bring the cartilage conduction unit 41024 into contact with the tragus. Detect Based on the output of the acceleration sensor 40049, the sound processing unit 40040 performs switching as to whether air conduction sound is generated from the speaker 41013 by the sound signal or whether the cartilage conduction unit 41024 is vibrated by the drive unit 35036. The control unit 41039 controls the entire ID tag type transceiver apparatus 41001 including the functions described above according to the program stored in the storage unit 6537.

  FIG. 221 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 40039 of the ID business card type transmission / reception device 41001 in the embodiment 135. Note that the flow in FIG. 216 extracts and illustrates the operation centering on the function related to cartilage conduction, and is not described in the flow of FIG. The operation of the control unit 40039 is present. The control unit 40039 can be achieved by combining the various functions shown in other various transmission / reception devices, but illustration and description of these functions are also omitted to avoid complexity.

  The flow in FIG. 216 starts with the main power supply of ID name card type transceiver 41001 turned on, performs initial start-up and function check in each part in step S902, and ID data in ID data display unit 41005 (photograph 41001a and name 41001b) Start the display of. Next, in step S904, the vertical direction of each display such as the ID data is set to be in the suspended state shown in FIG. 218 (A). Further, in step S906, the battery charge status indication 41001d of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001, the battery charge status indication 41001e of the mobile phone 35601, and the incoming call mode display 41001f are displayed as seen from the other party, and the process shifts to step S908.

  In step S908, it is checked whether the incoming signal is transmitted from the portable telephone 35601 by short distance communication, and if an incoming signal is received, the process proceeds to step S910 to turn on the incoming vibrator 6525. As a result, vibration is transmitted to the neck strap 41001c through the neck strap connection portion 41001k, and an incoming call can be detected behind the neck. Next, in step S912, it is detected whether an incoming call response operation has been performed by the operation unit 6509 or whether the incoming call signal from the mobile phone 35601 has not been transmitted due to the termination of the calling party's calling. If it does not correspond to these, the process returns to step S910, and steps S910 and S912 are repeated unless a corresponding state is detected in step S912. On the other hand, when the corresponding operation is detected in step S912, the process proceeds to step S914, the incoming call vibrator 6525 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S916. If no incoming signal is detected in step S908, the process proceeds directly to step S916.

  In step S916, it is checked by the acceleration sensor 40049 whether or not there has been a change in the state of the ID name tag type transceiver 4101 from the state shown in FIG. 218 (A) to the lifting attitude shown in FIG. When the lifting posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S 918 to change the vertical direction of the display from the state shown in FIG. 218A to the state shown in FIG. 218B and to set the call to the normal call state by the microphone 41023 and the speaker 41013. Then, the process proceeds to step S920. In the normal call state, the cartilage conduction unit 41024 is off. On the other hand, when the lifting attitude is not detected in step S916, the process directly shifts to 920.

  In step S920, based on the output of the acceleration sensor 40049, whether or not the cartilage conduction posture for bringing the cartilage conduction unit 41024 into contact with the tragus is lifted by further raising the ID name tag type transceiver 41 from the state of 218 (B). To check. If the cartilage conduction posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S922, the cartilage conduction unit is turned on and the speaker 41013 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S924. In step S922, when the backlight (not shown) of the projection type liquid crystal provided in the ID data display unit 41005 is on, it is turned off. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction posture is not detected in step S920, the process directly shifts to 924.

  In step S924, it is checked by the acceleration sensor 40049 whether or not return to the hanging posture shown in FIG. 218A is detected. When the hanging posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S926, and the vertical direction of the display is changed from the state shown in FIG. 218 (B) to the state shown in FIG. 218 (A). It sets and transfers to step S928. On the other hand, when the hanging posture is not detected in step S924, the process directly shifts to 928.

  In step S 928, it is checked whether the ID name tag type transmitting and receiving device 41001 is made to touch the entry check unit of the building or is made to touch the payment and settlement unit. If it corresponds, the process proceeds to step S930, the corresponding process by the function of the noncontact IC card unit 41001i described above is executed, and the process proceeds to step S932. On the other hand, when the hanging posture is not detected in step S930, the process directly shifts to 932.

  In step S932, it is checked whether or not the main power of the ID name card type transceiver 4101 is turned off. If the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S908, and the following steps are performed unless the main power off is detected in step S932. Steps S 908 to S 932 are repeated. By this, the ID name card type transceiver 411 corresponds to the functions of the transmitting / receiving and non-contact type IC card, but usually functions as an ID name card suspended from the neck, and an ID data display unit by reflection type liquid crystal Continue displaying the photo and name at 41006.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, but other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed, and the embodiments shown in various embodiments. It is also possible to integrate the features into one embodiment. For example, although the embodiment shown in FIGS. 217 to 221 is configured as a transceiver apparatus cooperating with a mobile phone, the feature is applied to a name tag having no transceiver function or a non-contact type IC card. It is also good.

  FIG. 222 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 136 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 42001. Embodiment 136 has much in common with Embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 (described with reference to Embodiment 88 of FIG. 136). I omit explanation. Similar to Embodiment 107, FIG. 222 (A) is a front perspective view of Embodiment 136, and the housing of the mobile phone 42001 is made of a metal plate with a front plate 8201a made of plastic or the like and a back plate 8021b made of plastic. It is configured to sandwich. The metal frame is divided into an upper frame 8227, a right frame 8201c, a lower frame 8201d and a left frame 8201e (not visible in FIG. 222A), and an insulator 42001f is interposed between them. There is. With the above configuration, the front plate 8201 a, the back plate 8021 b, and the upper frame 8227 form an upper side of the housing of the mobile phone 42001.

  The outer sides of the upper frame 8227 are adhesively coated with the right ear cartilage conduction unit 42024 and the left ear cartilage conduction unit 42026, and the upper side of the upper frame 8227 is the right ear cartilage conduction unit 42024 and the left ear cartilage It is adhesively coated by a connecting portion 42027 which connects the conductive portions 42026. The right ear cartilage conduction part 42024, the left ear cartilage conduction part 42026, and the connection part 42027 are made of an elastic body of acoustic impedance similar to the ear cartilage and integrally molded. Incidentally, the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 have different acoustic impedances than the above-described right ear cartilage conduction unit 42024, left ear cartilage conduction unit 42026, and connection unit 42027, and these vibrations are transmitted It is difficult to configure.

  FIG. 222 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 222 (A). The same reference numerals are given to the same parts and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. As is apparent from FIG. 222 (B), the lower part of the connecting part 42027 is provided with an extension part 42027c which penetrates the inside of the mobile phone 42001 through the opening part provided in the upper frame 8227. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is inserted and supported in a cantilever manner. As a result, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 freely vibrates, and the reaction is transmitted to the extension 42027c. Since the extension 42027 is integrally molded with the same elastic body as the connecting part 42027, the vibration is efficiently transmitted to the cartilage conduction parts 42024 and 42026 via the connecting part 42027. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 222).

  According to the above configuration, good cartilage conduction can be obtained by bringing the cartilage conduction part 42024 or 42026 into contact with ear cartilage. As described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is supported only by the extension portion 42027c of the acoustic impedance similar to the ear cartilage, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 42024 or 42026 to the ear cartilage via the coupling portion 42027 integrally formed therewith. So efficient in terms of cartilage conduction. On the other hand, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is not in contact with the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, no vibration is directly transmitted thereto. Also, since the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b have different acoustic impedances from the elastic members constituting the connecting portion 42027 and the cartilage conduction portions 42024 and 42026, the vibration of the elastic members is blocked. By these, generation | occurrence | production of air conduction sound by vibration of front plate 8201a or backplate 8021b is suppressed. Furthermore, since the connection unit 42027 and the cartilage conduction unit 42024, 42026 are adhered to the upper frame 8227, the vibration in the direction perpendicular to the surface thereof is suppressed, so the connection unit 42027 and the cartilage conduction unit 42024, 42026 itself Generation of air conduction noise from the body is also suppressed.

  Further, since the outer sides of both corners of the upper frame 8227 are covered with an elastic body which is a cartilage conduction portion, both corners are protected from the impact when the cellular phone 42001 falls. Further, as described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is supported only by the elastic body, it serves as a buffer material, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is prevented from being broken by an impact due to a drop of the cellular phone 42001 or the like.

  FIG. 222 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 222 (A), although the connection portion 42027 appears to be disconnected at the external earphone jack 8246 and the power switch 8209; According to FIG. 222C, it can be seen that the right ear cartilage conduction portion 42024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 42026, and the coupling portion 42027 are continuously and integrally molded of an elastic body. In FIG. 222 (C), the extension 42027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted therein are shown by broken lines.

  FIG. 222 (D), which is a sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIG. 222 (A) to FIG. 222 (C), shows that the extension part 42027c is integrated with the coupling part 42027, and It shows that the free end of the element 13025 is vibrating in the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a as shown by the arrow 13025a. Also, in FIG. 222 (D), it can be seen that the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without contacting other than the extension 42027c, and the reaction of the vibration is transmitted only to the connecting portion 42027 via the support 42027c .

  FIG. 223 is a cross-sectional view of an example 137 and a variation thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 43001 or a mobile phone 44001. The embodiment 137 and the variation thereof have many parts in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, so the corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. Further, the appearance is the same as that of the example 136, so FIG. 222 (A) is used and the perspective view in FIG. 223 is omitted. The embodiment 137 of FIG. 223 is different from the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is vertically disposed in the embodiment 136, while the piezoelectric bimorph element is the embodiment 137 and its modification. 43025 or 44025 are disposed sideways.

  FIG. 223A corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view in FIG. 222A in Example 137. As is clear from FIG. 223 (A), also in Example 137, the opening provided in the upper frame 8227 in the lower part of the connecting portion 43027 connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 43024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 43026 An extension portion 43027c is provided which extends through the portion into the mobile phone 43001. However, the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is disposed sideways, and is cantilevered by inserting one end of the right side in the figure into the extension portion 43027c. As a result, the other end on the left side in the drawing of the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the extension part 43027c to the cartilage conduction parts 43024 and 43026 via the coupling part 43027. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 223) in the same manner as in Example 136.

  According to FIG. 223 (B) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 222 (A) (using Example 136), the right ear cartilage conduction portion 43024 and the left ear are the same as in Example 136 also in Example 137. It can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion 43026 and the coupling portion 43027 are continuously and integrally molded by an elastic body. Similarly to FIG. 222 (C), also in FIG. 223 (B), an extension 43027c inside and a piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 inserted in a lateral direction are shown by broken lines. According to FIG. 223 (C) which is a B2-B2 cross sectional view shown in FIG. 223 (A) and FIG. 223 (B), also in the embodiment 137, the extension portion 43027c is a connecting portion 43027 It is understood that it is integrated with

  In the same manner as in the example 136, also in the example 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is supported only by the extension 43027 c, and is transmitted to the ear cartilage from the cartilage conduction portion 43024 or 43026 via the connecting portion 43027 integrally formed therewith. It is efficient in terms of cartilage conduction. Further, the direct vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is not transmitted to the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the vibration of the elastic body with respect to the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b is caused by the difference in acoustic impedance. It is shut off, and the generation of the air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201 a and the back plate 8021 b is suppressed. Further, the adhesion to the upper frame 8227 also suppresses the generation of air conduction noise from the connecting portion 43027 and the cartilage conduction portions 43024 and 43026 themselves. The covering by the elastic body which is a cartilage conduction portion protects both corners from the impact when the mobile phone 43001 falls, and the buffer action of the elastic body destroys the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 when the mobile phone 43001 falls etc. Is prevented.

  223 (D) to 223 (F) show modifications of the embodiment 137. FIG. FIG. 223 (D) corresponds to a cross sectional view taken along line B1-B1 of FIG. 222 (A) (the one of the incorporated example 136). As shown in FIG. 223 (D), in the modification, the connection portion 44027 to the upper frame 8227 are provided equidistantly across the midpoint of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 44024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 44026. Two extensions 44027 e and 44027 f are provided which extend through the two openings downwardly and respectively into the mobile phone 44001. Although the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 is disposed sideways, it is not cantilevered as in Example 137, but is inserted and supported from the inside into the two extensions 44027 e and 44027 f respectively. In order to perform such support, for example, the elasticity of the extension portions 44027 e and 44027 f is used to spread the two, and both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 are fitted. In such a double-supported support, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 freely vibrates, and the reaction is transmitted from the extensions 44027 e and 44027 f to the cartilage conduction portions 44024 and 44026 through the coupling portion 44027 respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 223) in the same manner as in Example 137.

  According to FIG. 223 (E) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 222 (A) (using the embodiment 136), the modification of the embodiment 137 is the same as the embodiment 137 of FIG. 223 (A). It can be seen that the ear cartilage conduction part 44024, the left ear cartilage conduction part 44026 and the connection part 44027 are continuously and integrally molded of an elastic body. Similarly to FIG. 223 (B), also in FIG. 223 (E), two extension portions 44027e and 44027f inside and a piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 sandwiched therebetween and supported horizontally are shown by broken lines. There is. According to FIG. 223 (F) which is a B2-B2 cross sectional view shown in FIG. 223 (D) and FIG. 223 (E), in the modification as well as the embodiment 137, also in the modification, the extension portion 44027f It turns out that it is integrated.

  Also in the modification of the embodiment 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 is supported only by the two extensions 44027 e and 44027 f, and is transmitted to the ear cartilage from the cartilage conduction portion 44024 or 44026 via the coupling portion 44027 integrally formed therewith. So the efficiency is the same in terms of cartilage conduction. In addition, generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201 a and the back plate 8021 b and generation of air conduction sound from the connecting portion 44027 and the cartilage conduction portions 44024 and 44026 themselves are also suppressed. Furthermore, the same applies to protection of both corners when the mobile phone 44001 is dropped by an elastic body and buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 itself.

  FIG. 224 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to an example 138 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 45001. Since Example 138 has many parts in common with Example 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The first difference between the embodiment 138 of FIG. 224 and the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the longitudinal direction in the example 136 while the piezoelectric bimorph element is in the example 138 It is a point where 45025 is totally adhered laterally. The second point is that the cartilage conduction unit is disposed so as to cover the upper side corners of the mobile phone 45001. The details will be described below.

  Fig. 224 (A) shows a front perspective view of an embodiment 138, in the same manner as Fig. 222 (A) of the embodiment 136. Only the portions different from those of Embodiment 136 will be described. The upper surface, front and rear surfaces and side surfaces (corner corresponding portions of front plate 8201a, back plate 8021b and upper frame 8227) of both corners of mobile phone 45001 are cartilage conduction parts for right ear It is entirely covered by 45024 and the cartilage conductor for left ear 45026. The right ear cartilage conduction part 45024 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 45026 having such shapes are adhesively coated on both corners of the mobile phone 45001, respectively. Further, the upper side of the upper frame 8227 is adhesively coated with a connecting portion 45027 that connects the right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026 as described above. In the same manner as in Example 136, the above-described right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024, left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026 and coupling portion 45027 in Example 138 are made of an elastic body of acoustic impedance similar to that of ear cartilage, and integrally. It is molded.

  FIG. 224B is a cross-sectional view taken along line B1-B1 in FIG. As is clear from FIG. 224 (B), also in Example 138, the opening provided in the upper frame 8227 in the lower part of the connecting portion 45027 connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026 An extension portion 45027c is provided which extends through the portion into the mobile phone 45001. The piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is generally adhesively supported on the front surface of the extension portion 45027 c in the lateral direction. As a result, the extension portion 45027 c vibrates in response to the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 450 25, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 450 26 through the connecting portion 45027. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 224) in the same manner as in Example 136.

  FIG. 224 (C) is a top view of FIG. 224 (A), and in the same manner as in Example 136, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026, and the connection portion 45027 are continuous by elastic members. It can be seen that they are integrally molded. Similarly to FIG. 222 (C), FIG. 224 (C) also shows the extension 45027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 that is entirely attached to the extension in the lateral direction, by broken lines. According to FIG. 224 (D) which is a cross section taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIG. 224 (A) and FIG. 224 (B), also in Example 138, the extension part 45027c is the connecting part 45027 as in Example 136. It is understood that it is integrated with Also in Example 136 and Example 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element is disposed close to the back plate 8201 b and configured to leave a space in the vicinity of the front plate 8201 a in the upper portion of the mobile phone where many members are disposed. However, particularly in Example 138, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is entirely attached to the extension portion 45027c horizontally, as is apparent from FIG. 224D, the space in the vicinity of the front plate 8201a at the top of the mobile phone is It can be emptied more efficiently.

  Also in Example 138, the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is supported by only the extension part 45027 c, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction part 45024 or 45026 to the ear cartilage via the coupling part 45027 integrally molded therewith, so that the efficiency in terms of cartilage conduction is improved. The same is true. In addition, generation of air conduction sound due to vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b and generation of air conduction sound from the connecting portion 45027 and the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 45026 themselves are also suppressed. Furthermore, the same applies to protection of both corners when the cellular phone 45001 is dropped by an elastic body, and buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 itself.

  Further, in Example 138, as is clear from FIG. 224A, since the cartilage conduction parts 45024 and 45026 are arranged to cover the upper corners of the mobile phone 45001, the contact area to the ear cartilage is increased, and the efficiency is more enhanced Good cartilage conduction can be achieved. Furthermore, it is one of the preferable structures also from the viewpoint of corner protection.

  FIG. 225 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 139 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and configured as a mobile phone 46001. Embodiment 139 also has many features in common with Embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, and therefore corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. The embodiment 139 of FIG. 225 is different from the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the vertical direction in the embodiment 136, while the embodiment 139 is the same as the embodiment 138. The point is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is entirely bonded laterally. However, in Example 139, unlike Example 138, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 (vertical direction in the mobile phone 46001).

  FIG. 225 (A) shows a front perspective view of the embodiment 138 in the same manner as FIG. 222 (A) of the embodiment 136. FIG. There is no difference in appearance, so the description is omitted. FIG. 225 (B) is corresponded to the B1-B1 sectional view of FIG. 225 (A). As apparent from FIG. 225 (B), in Example 139, a part of the lower part of the connecting part 46027 for connecting the right ear cartilage conduction part 46024 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 46026 is provided in the upper frame 8227. The exposed portion 46027 c is exposed from the opening. The piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is entirely adhesively supported on the lower surface of the exposed portion 46027 c in the lateral direction. The vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 (vertical direction in the mobile phone 46001) as indicated by an arrow 46025a. Thus, in the same manner as in Example 138, exposed part 46027c vibrates in accordance with the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 in Example 139, and this vibration is transmitted to cartilage conduction parts 46024 and 46026 through connecting parts 46027. Each is transmitted.

  FIG. 225 (C) is a top view of FIG. 225 (A), and in the same manner as in Example 136, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 46024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 46026 and the connecting portion 46027 are continuous by elastic members. It can be seen that they are integrally molded. In addition, an exposed portion 46027c inside and a piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 generally attached from the back side to the inside are shown by a broken line. Also in FIG. 225 (D) which is a B2-B2 cross sectional view shown in FIG. 225 (A) and FIG. 225 (B), the exposed portion 46027c exposed from the opening provided in the upper frame 8227 The state of the attached piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 can be seen. Further, as is clear from FIGS. 225 (B) and 225 (D), in the configuration of Example 139, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 as shown by arrow 46025a (in ear cartilage It is one of the arrangement which takes up the most space from the inside of the mobile phone 46001, but the cartilage conduction structure on the upper part of the mobile phone where many members are arranged. Suitable for introducing.

  Also in Example 139, the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is supported by only the connecting portion 46027 by being attached to the exposed portion 46027c, and vibration is transmitted to the ear cartilage from the cartilage conduction portion 46024 or 46026 integrally molded therewith. It is efficient in terms of cartilage conduction. Also in Embodiment 139, as in the embodiments described above, the generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the air conduction sound from the connecting portion 45027 and the cartilage conduction portion 46024, 46026 itself. The occurrence of both is suppressed. Furthermore, the same applies to the advantages of protection of both corners when the cellular phone 46001 is dropped by an elastic body and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 itself.

  FIG. 226 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 140 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 47001. Embodiment 140 also has many parts in common with Embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, so corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The first difference between the embodiment 140 of FIG. 226 and the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the longitudinal direction in the embodiment 136, while the embodiment 140 is an embodiment. The point is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is entirely bonded to the back side of the connecting portion 47027 in the same vibration direction as that of 139. The second point is that the connection part 47027 is on the lower side of the upper frame 8227, which connects the cartilage conduction part for right ear 47024 and the cartilage conduction part for left ear 47026 and the entire surface is bonded with the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025. It is a point that does not appear in the appearance of. The third point is that the inner central portions of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 pass through openings respectively provided at both corners of the upper frame 8227, and the inside of the mobile phone 47001 is connected It is a point which is connected and integrated with the portion 47027. Hereinafter, such a structure will be described in detail.

  FIG. 226 (A) shows a front perspective view of the embodiment 140. FIG. As compared with FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136, as described above, since the connecting portion 47027 connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 is on the lower side of the upper frame 8227, It does not appear in the appearance of the mobile phone 47001.

  FIG. 226B is a cross-sectional view taken along a line B1-B1 in FIG. As apparent from FIG. 226 (B), in Example 140, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 are provided such that a part of the upper frame 8227 divides the central part of both corners. The connection unit 47027 is integrated with the inside of the mobile phone 47001 through the opening. The connection portion 47027 is adhered to the back side of the upper frame 8227. The piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is entirely adhesively supported on the lower surface of the connecting portion 47027 in the lateral direction. The vibration direction is the vertical direction (vertical direction in the mobile phone 46001) with respect to the upper frame 8227 as in the thirteenth embodiment. Thus, the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the connecting portion 47027, and the vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 46024 and 46026, respectively.

  FIG. 226 (C) is a top view of FIG. 226 (A), but as described above, the connecting portion 47027 for integrally connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 is an appearance. Does not appear in Also, a piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 attached to the entire inside of the connecting portion 47027 is indicated by a broken line. In addition, corners 8227a and 8227b of the upper frame 8227 other than the openings provided to divide the central portion for guiding the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 to the inside of the mobile phone 47001 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 The corners 8227 c and 8227 d of the upper frame 8227 other than the openings provided to divide the central portion to guide the inside of the mobile phone 47001 are also shown by broken lines. The structure of this part will be further described later.

  Also in FIG. 226 (D) shown in FIG. 226 (A) and FIG. 226 (B) which is a cross-sectional view of FIG. The state of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 can be seen. Further, as is clear from FIGS. 226 (B) and 226 (D), in the configuration of the embodiment 140, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 as in the embodiment 139 However, it is one of the most space-saving arrangements for the inside of the mobile telephone 46001, and is suitable for introducing a cartilage conduction structure on the upper part of the mobile telephone where many members are arranged.

  FIG. 226 (E) is a partial cross-sectional view showing another cross section parallel to FIG. 226 (B) about the right ear cartilage conduction part 47024. The partial cross sectional view of FIG. 226 (E) shows an opening for passing the power switch 8209 shown in the cross sectional view of FIG. The end face in front of the upper frame 8227 shows a cross section in the vicinity where the end face in contact with the front plate 8201a. As is apparent from FIG. 226 (E), in the portion other than the opening provided to divide the central portion in order to guide the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 into the inside of the mobile phone 47001, The side surface portion is continuous at the corner 8227b, and the right ear cartilage conduction part 47024 is provided to cover the corner 8227b of the upper frame 8227. A cross-sectional view of the vicinity where the end face on the rear side of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the back plate 8201 b is also the same as FIG. 226 (E). FIG. 226E describes the structure around the right ear cartilage conduction unit 47024, but the structure around the left ear cartilage conduction unit 47026 is similar.

  Also in the embodiment 140 as described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is supported by only the connection portion 47027 by being attached to the connection portion 47027, and vibration is generated from the cartilage conduction portion 47024 or 47026 integrally molded therewith to the ear cartilage. As it is transmitted, it is efficient in terms of cartilage conduction. Further, also in the embodiment 140, the generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 is suppressed as in the embodiments described above. In addition, since the connecting portion 47027 is inside the upper frame 8227, it hardly contributes to the generation of the air conduction sound. The advantages of protection of both corners when the cellular phone 47001 is dropped by an elastic body and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 itself are the same as the embodiments described above.

  FIG. 227 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of an embodiment 141 according to an aspect of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 48001. Embodiment 141 also has many features in common with Embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, so corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. The first difference between the embodiment 140 of FIG. 227 and the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is used as a cartilage conduction vibration source in the embodiment 136, while the embodiment 140 of FIG. Similar to the 88th embodiment and the like, an electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration source. The second point is that the second point is that the cartilage conduction parts 48024 and 48026 cover the upper corners of the mobile phone 48001 and the connecting part 48027 is also continuous to cover the upper edge of the mobile phone 48001. It is a point. The details will be described below.

  227 (A) shows a front perspective view of Embodiment 141. FIG. Compared with FIG. 222 (A) in the embodiment 136, as described above, in the embodiment 141, the cartilage conduction portions 48024 and 48026 and the connecting portion 48027 connecting them are configured to cover the upper side of the mobile phone 48001 as a whole. Ru.

  FIG. 227B is a cross-sectional view taken along a line B1-B1 in FIG. As apparent from FIG. 227 (A), in the same manner as in the example 136, in the example 141, the lower portion of the connecting portion 48027 connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 48024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 48026 is an upper portion. An extension portion 48027 c is provided which extends through the opening provided in the frame 8227 into the mobile phone 48001. The electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is embedded in and supported by the extension portion 48027c. As a result, the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is transmitted to the extension portion 48027 c, and the vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 48024 and 48026 through the connecting portion 48027. In the case of the embodiment 141, since the connecting portion 48027 is widely formed so as to cover the upper side portion of the mobile phone 48001, the transmission path of the vibration is broadened. Further, even when the center of the upper side of the mobile phone 48001 is applied to the ear cartilage as in a normal mobile phone, the vibration of the connecting portion 48027 is transmitted to the ear cartilage, so that cartilage conduction can be obtained. Thus, in Example 141, the connecting portion 48027 can also act as a cartilage conduction portion.

  FIG. 227 (C) is a top view of FIG. 227 (A), but as described above, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 48024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 48026, and the connecting portion 48027 are integrally formed. It can be seen that the top side of the mobile phone 48001 is covered as a whole. Further, the extension portion 48027c inside and the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 embedded in the extension portion are shown by broken lines. Also in FIG. 227 (D) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIG.

  Also in the embodiment 141, the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 as a cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded in the extension part 48027c to be supported only by the connecting part 48027, and from the cartilage conduction part 48024 or 48026 integrally molded with this to the ear cartilage. Since the vibration is transmitted, the efficiency is good in terms of cartilage conduction. Also in Embodiment 141, similarly to the embodiments described above, the generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the air conduction sound from the connecting portion 48027 and the cartilage conduction portion 48024, 48026 itself. The occurrence of both is suppressed. Furthermore, the advantages of protection of both corners when the mobile phone 48001 falls by an elastic body and the buffer protection of the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 itself as a cartilage conduction vibration source are similar advantages.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, the individual features shown in the embodiment 136 to the embodiment 141 are not necessarily unique to the individual embodiment, but it is possible to implement the individual features in combination with each other. For example, in Example 136, a configuration is adopted in which the entire upper side of the mobile phone 48001 is covered with the integrally formed right ear cartilage conduction portion 48024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 48026 and the connection portion 48027 in Example 141. It is also good. Conversely, the configuration of the right ear cartilage conduction unit 45024, the left ear cartilage conduction unit 45026, and the connection unit 45027 as in the embodiment 138 may be adopted in the embodiment 141.

  When the cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded in and supported by the connecting portion 48027 as in the embodiment 141 of FIG. The cartilage conduction vibration source may be supported on the outside (upper side) of the upper frame 8227 without providing an opening in the lower frame. Even with such a structure, as a result of the cartilage conduction vibration source being embedded in the connection portion 48027, the cartilage conduction vibration source can be supported so as not to contact the upper side of the housing of the mobile phone 48001 (upper frame 8227). When the cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded in the connection portion, the cartilage conduction vibration source is not limited to the case where the electromagnetic vibrator as in Embodiment 141 is adopted, and a piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as in the other embodiments. Conversely, it is also possible to employ an electromagnetic vibrator as in Example 141 as a cartilage conduction vibration source in Examples 136 to 140.

  FIG. 228 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 142 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 49001. The embodiment 142 has many parts in common with the embodiment 140 in FIG. 226, so the corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. The embodiment 142 of FIG. 228 is different from the embodiment 140 of FIG. 226 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is supported by the connecting portion 47027 via a hard vibration conductive plate 49027 having good vibration transferability. This will be described in detail below.

  As shown in the front perspective view of FIG. 228 (A), the appearance of the embodiment 142 is the same as the appearance of the embodiment 140 shown in FIG. 226 (A), and the description will be omitted. FIG. 228B is a cross-sectional view taken along line B1-B1 in FIG. As apparent from FIG. 228 (B), in Example 142, a hard vibration conductive plate 49027 having a vibration transferability better than that of the connection portion 47027 is attached to the back side of the connection portion 47027 of the elastic body. A piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is attached and supported on the back side of the vibration conduction plate 49027. As can be seen from FIG. 228 (B), both ends of the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 are extended along the back side of the extension 847027 and inserted into the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 respectively. There is. In FIG. 228B, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 appears to be broken on the way from the portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to the cartilage conductor for left ear 47026, but this does not contact the external earphone jack 8246 This is because the portion of the hole provided in the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is a cross section, and in the portion other than the hole, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is from the portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to It is continuous toward the head. Similarly, the portion from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to the cartilage conduction part for the left ear 47024 is not disconnected at the power switch 8209 but is provided on the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 to avoid the power switch 8209 Except for the hole portion, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is continuous from the portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 toward the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024.

  According to the above configuration, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 not only through the connection portion 47027 but also through the hard vibration conduction plate 49027. As described in detail below, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is in contact only with the extension portion 47027 of the elastic body, the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024 and the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear 47026, and the front plate 8201a, No vibration is directly transmitted to the back plate 8021 b and the upper frame 8227. Also, for example, even if a cell phone falls and an external impact is applied to front plate 8201a, back plate 8021b, and upper frame 8227, there is no space between hard vibration conductive plate 49027 and piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 supported thereon. Since the elastic extension 47027, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024, and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 intervene, the shock is alleviated and breakage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is prevented.

  FIG. 228 (C) is a top view of FIG. 228 (A). As shown by the broken line, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is inserted into the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 without contacting the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b. In addition, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the external earphone jack 8246 by the hole 49027a. Also, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 does not contact the power switch 8209 by the square hole. As a result, the vibration transmitted from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 shown by the broken line to the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is directly transmitted to the coupling portion 47027, the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024 and the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear Only.

  It can also be seen from FIG. 228 (D) that is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 228 (A) and FIG. 228 (B) that the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 does not contact the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b. FIG. 228E shows another cross section parallel to FIG. 228B in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024 and the vicinity of the end face in front of the upper frame 8227 being in contact with the front plate 8201a . Also in FIG. 228E, it can be seen that the cross section of the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 does not appear in the vicinity in contact with the front plate 8201 a and the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 does not touch the front plate 8201 a.

  By the way, according to the measurement of the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the ear canal in the conduction of cartilage, when the cartilage conduction part contacts the ear cartilage, depending on the condition, the phenomenon that a valley area with small sound pressure is generated around 1.5kHz was recognized. . This valley area occurs particularly when the direct air conduction component emanating from the cartilage conduction part and entering from the entrance of the ear canal is large.

  In the embodiment 142 in FIG. 228, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction part for right ear 47024 and the cartilage conduction part for left ear 47026 by the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 as described above, and the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 By avoiding contact with the front plate 8201a, generation of air conduction noise from the front plate 8201a is suppressed. Therefore, when the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 or the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 which is a corner of the cellular phone 49001 is placed in the vicinity of the entrance of the external ear canal, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 forming the upper surface and the side of the corner Direct conduction of air from the front plate 8201a facing the entrance of the ear canal forms a cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction part for the left ear 47026 to the ear cartilage to increase the cartilage air conduction sound component and forms the front of the corner. The component is smaller. As described above, in the configuration that transmits vibrations from the upper surface and the side to the ear cartilage in the corner of the mobile phone and suppresses the direct air conduction noise from the front of the corner, the valley region of the sound pressure around 1.5 kHz is It is useful to prevent it from occurring.

  FIG. 229 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 143 relating to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 50001. Embodiment 143 has many parts in common with embodiment 142 in FIG. 228, so corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. The embodiment 143 of FIG. 229 differs from the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228 in that the vibration transmitting good hard vibration conductive plate 49027 supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 without the connecting portion 47027 is a cartilage conduction for the right ear. It is a point supported only by the part 47024 and the cartilage conduction part for left ear 47026. This will be described below.

  The appearance view of FIG. 229 (A) is the same as FIG. 228 (A) showing the appearance of the embodiment 142. And, as is clear from FIG. 229 (B) which is a B1-B1 cross sectional view of FIG. The portions 47026 are provided separately at the corners. The hard vibration conductive plate 49027 supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 floats from the upper frame 8227 and is supported only by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026. Similar to Embodiment 142, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 of Embodiment 143 is made of a material having better vibration transferability than the elastic member cartilage conduction part for the right ear 47024 and the cartilage conduction part for the left ear 47026. . It is the same as that of the embodiment 142 that the vibration is not directly transmitted from the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b and the upper frame 8227 in the configuration of the embodiment 143. Further, when an impact is applied to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 from the outside, the impact is relaxed by the elastic cartilage conduction part for the right ear 47024 and the cartilage conduction part for the left ear 47026 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 It is also the same as Example 142 that the breakage of.

  As can be seen from FIG. 229 (C) which is a top view of FIG. 229 (A), also in Example 143, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 does not contact the front plate 8201 a, the back plate 8021 b, and the external earphone jack 8246 It is supported from both sides by the cartilage conduction part 47024 for the left ear and the cartilage conduction part 47026 for the left ear. As can be seen from FIG. 229 (C), in Example 143, since the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 floats from the upper frame 8227 to balance the vibration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 is located near the center of the upper surface. It is arranged.

  Also according to FIG. 229 (D) shown in FIG. 229 (A) and FIG. 229 (B) shown in FIG. 229 (B), the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 does not contact the front plate 8201 a and the back plate 8021 b It can be seen floating from the frame 8227. Also from FIG. 229 (E) which is a cross-sectional view similar to FIG. 228 (E) of the embodiment 142, it can be seen that the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201 a.

  Figure 230 is a schematic diagram of Example 144 according to an embodiment of the present invention, configured as a stereo earphone. Since FIGS. 230 (A) to 230 (C) relating to Embodiment 144 have many parts in common with FIGS. 209 (A) to (C) relating to Embodiment 131, respectively, the common parts are assigned the same reference numerals, Description is omitted as far as possible. However, the embodiment 144 does not have the diaphragm as in the embodiment 131, and the basic configuration is rather simple in that the cartilage conduction part 51024 of the elastic body is provided with the through hole 51024a as the embodiment 109 of FIG. Configuration.

  The feature of the embodiment 144 of FIG. 230 is, as apparent from the sectional view of FIG. 230 (C), on the surface facing the entrance of the ear canal (front side of FIG. 230 (A)) and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a The point is that the hard material layer 51027 is attached. In FIG. 230, the hard material layer 51027 is illustrated to be extremely thick for emphasis, but in reality it is a layer provided relatively thin. The hard material layer 51027 makes the acoustic impedances of the front surface of the cartilage conduction portion 51024 of the elastic body and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a different from the cylindrical side peripheral surface of the cartilage conduction portion 51024 and suppresses the vibration of these surfaces. As a result, when the earphone is attached to the ear, a sufficient cartilage air conduction component can be obtained by the contact between the cylindrical side peripheral surface of the cartilage conduction part 51024 and the cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal, and the cartilage conduction part 51024 The direct air conduction component from the front of the and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a is suppressed. This configuration is useful in preventing the generation of the sound pressure valley region around 1.5 kHz described above.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, in the embodiment 142 shown in FIG. 228, the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 may be disposed in the vicinity of the upper central portion in the same manner as the embodiment 143 shown in FIG.

  Also, in the embodiment 144 shown in FIG. 230, the hard material layer is attached to the surface facing the entrance of the ear canal and the inner surface of the through hole when the earphone is attached, . Further, the direct air conduction sound component suppressing means from the front surface of the cartilage conduction part or the inner surface of the through hole is not limited to the attachment of the hard material layer, but may be another suppressing means. For example, the front side is different from the cylindrical side peripheral surface in contact with the ear cartilage (for example, the portion in contact with the ear cartilage is smooth, the portion not in contact is roughened, or It is possible to use a double structure separated so that the surface does not vibrate even if the inside vibrates. In addition, it is possible to use a method such as giving directivity toward the outside of the ear canal on the inner surface of the through hole.

  FIG. 231 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view and a side view of an embodiment 145 according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 52001. The embodiment 145 has many parts in common with the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178, so the corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. The embodiment 145 of FIG. 231 differs from the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 in the attachment structure of the upper frame 8227. Specifically, an elastic body 52065 serving as a vibration absorbing material intervenes between the upper frame 8227 not only between the right frame 8201 c and the left frame 8201 e but also between the front plate 8201 a and the rear plate 8201 b, The vibration of the upper frame 8227 is less likely to be transmitted to the other housing parts. In addition, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is, for example, small as in the embodiment 143 of FIG. 229, and is directly attached to the inner side surface of the upper frame 8227.

  The perspective view of FIG. 231 (A) shows the above structure, and the elastic body 52065 is provided around the upper frame 8227, and the right frame 8201c, the left frame 8201e, the front plate 8201a and the rear plate By being interposed between 8201 b and 8201 b, it is difficult for the vibration of the upper frame 8227 to be transmitted to these.

  As is apparent from FIG. 231B, which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 231A, the small-sized piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly attached to the inner side surface of the upper frame 8227. In FIG. 231C which is a top view, it can be seen that an elastic body 52065 is interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a and the rear plate 8201b. Also in FIG. 231 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 of FIG. 231 (A) or FIG. 231 (B), an elastic body 52065 is interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a and the rear plate 8201b It can be seen that these are not in direct contact with one another. Further, in FIG. 231 (E), which is a left side view of FIG. 231 (A), an elastic body 52065 is interposed between the left corner 8226 of the upper frame 8227 and the left frame 8201e, the front plate 8201a and the rear plate 8201b. And it can be seen that these are not in direct contact.

  FIG. 232 is a perspective view and a top view of an example 146 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 53001. Embodiment 146 has many parts in common with embodiment 142 in FIG. 228, so corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary. Further, since the cross sectional view is also substantially the same, illustration and description will be omitted. The embodiment 146 of FIG. 232 is different from the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228 in that it has means for air conduction noise generation switching as shown in the embodiment 49 of FIG. However, the specific configuration is largely different from r as described below.

  As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 232A, the upper frame 8227 is provided with a slot 53027a, and the air conduction generation switching operation unit 53027b can slide along the slot 53027a. Incidentally, the state of FIG. 232 (A) is a state where air conduction noise is not generated, and in this state, the embodiment 146 functions in the same manner as the embodiment 142 of FIG. On the other hand, when the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b is slid to the left along the slot 53027a, the air conduction sound is generated, and the air conduction sound satisfying the predetermined standard of the mobile phone is generated from the top of the front plate 5201a Do. The air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b is stably held at each position by a click mechanism (not shown).

  FIG. 232 (B) is a top view of the cellular phone 53001 in the air conduction sound non-generation state. As clearly shown in FIG. 232 (B), a notch portion 49027a is provided on the front plate 5201a side of the hard vibration conductive plate 49027, and a movable wedge 53027 is provided at a position corresponding to the notch portion 49027a. There is. The movable wedge 53027 can slide integrally with the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b shown in FIG. 232 (A), and in the state of FIG. 232 (B), the movable wedge 53027 separates from the notch 49027a. ing. Thus, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is not transmitted to the front plate 5201a.

  FIG. 232C is a top view of the cellular phone 53001 in the air-conduction sound generation state. As clearly shown in FIG. 232C, the movable wedge 53027 moves to the left integrally with the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b shown in FIG. 232A, and between the notch 49027a and the upper frame 8227 It will be a form of digging in. As a result, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the front plate 5201a, and the entire front plate 5201a (particularly, the upper portion applied to the ear) vibrates to generate a predetermined air conduction sound.

  Incidentally, even in the state of FIG. 232 (C), if the corner is applied to the ear cartilage, it is possible to make a call by cartilage conduction. At this time, the direct air conduction sound due to the vibration of the corner portion of the front plate 5201a also enters the hole of the ear, so that a high frequency component due to the air conduction sound is directly added to the cartilage air conduction sound. Therefore, the switching configuration of the embodiment 146 can also be applied to frequency characteristic switching according to the language to be described later.

  As described above, in the embodiment 146 of FIG. 232, the call by cartilage conduction can be performed in the same manner as the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228, and the call by the conventional air conduction sound is also possible as needed. It is configured to meet the standard of ordinary mobile phones. In addition, according to the user's preference, it is used as a normal mobile phone in the state of Fig. 232 (C) on a daily basis, and when the external noise is loud and the sound is hard to hear in the normal state The state shown in FIG. 232B can be obtained when it is desired to prevent noise and privacy from leaking due to sound leakage due to silence and air conduction. As shown in FIGS. 232 (B) and (C), the piezoelectric bimorph element 53025 is disposed closer to the front plate 8201 a in order to enhance the efficiency of air conduction noise generation.

  FIG. 233 is a block diagram relating to a working example 147 relating to an embodiment of the present invention and configured as a mobile phone. The block diagram of the embodiment 147 shares many parts with the block diagram of the cartilage conduction vibration source device of the embodiment 82 shown in FIG. Description is omitted. The feature of the embodiment of FIG. 233 is that a means is provided to perform switching due to the difference in language in cartilage conduction used for a telephone call of a mobile phone.

  For example, in Japanese and English, the contribution ratio of vowels and consonants in the language is different, and in Japanese where the contribution of vowels is relatively large, there is relatively much information in the low frequency band, while in English where the contribution of consonants is relatively high There is a lot of information in the frequency band. Similarly in Chinese, it is said that there is much information in relatively high frequency bands.

  In order to cope with this, in the embodiment 147, the digital acoustic processing circuit 54038 is provided in the drive circuit 54003 for the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is used for cartilage conduction in a frequency band according to the difference in language. It is made to vibrate. Specifically, a digital sound processing circuit 54038 is provided with a Japanese equalizer 54037a, a standard equalizer 54037b, and an English equalizer 54037c, which are appropriately switched by a switching unit 54038d controlled by an application processor 54039 and input to a DA conversion circuit 7138c. . By the way, "Japanese" and "English" in the Japanese equalizer 54037a and the English equalizer 54037c are only representative of naming the equalizer as a representative, for example, the English equalizer 54037c is considered to have a relatively large amount of information in a high frequency band Can also be applied to Chinese The standard equalizer 54037b is an intermediate of these. As cartilage conduction is relatively rich in low frequencies, the Japanese equalizer 54037a slightly lowers the volume and cuts the high frequency region slightly while the English equalizer 54037c enhances the high frequency band by raising the volume higher than the standard. And attenuate the low frequency range.

  The application processor 54039 performs control of a normal cellular phone function and controls the switching unit 54038 d based on various conditions. Specifically, the switching control signal is output to the switching unit 54038 d based on the equalizer switching operation by the manual operation unit 54009. Since the operation by the manual operation unit 54009 has priority over switching under all other conditions, it can be manually changed if the user determines that automatic switching described later is inappropriate.

  The manual operation unit 54009 can further switch the display language on the display unit 54005 manually. The application processor 54039 controls the legal language switching display driver 54041 based on such a display language switching operation to switch the language display on the display unit 54005. The application processor 54039 outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038 d in conjunction with the display language switching in the display unit 54005. Conversely, the application processor 54039 can switch the display language in conjunction with the manual switching of the equalizer switching operation. Whether to perform this interlock can be set in advance.

  The application processor 54039 also outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038 d based on the change in the language range detected by the GPS unit 54049. The application processor 54039 also outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038 d based on the estimation result of the incoming language estimation analyzer 50039 a that analyzes the incoming voice from the telephone function unit 54045. The incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a determines, for example, the presence or absence of a specific consonant or a specific vowel contained in the incoming speech, the presence or absence of a specific word, etc. by matching with a reference speech element pattern stored beforehand Analysis of the rhythm is performed, and the language estimation of the incoming speech and its certainty are determined by one or various combinations of these, and the language estimation is determined if possible. The incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a does not necessarily estimate one language, but determines which one of the Japanese equalizer 54037a, the standard equalizer 54037b, and the English equalizer 54037c is to be adopted. If the likelihood of estimation is low and the language of the incoming voice can not be determined, no change is made from the currently set equalizer. Alternatively, in such a case, a standard equalizer 54037b may be adopted.

  FIG. 234 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 54039 in the embodiment 147 of FIG. Note that the flow in FIG. 234 mainly illustrates operations extracted from related functions in order to mainly explain control of language switching, and is represented in the flow in FIG. There is also an operation of the application processor 54039 which is not present. The flow in FIG. 234 starts with the main power supply of the mobile phone turned on, and in step S942, initializes the language equalizer and the display language. This initial setting can be selected in advance by the user. For example, when a Japanese user uses it in Japan, the Japanese equalizer is selected and the display of the display unit 54005 becomes Japanese.

  Next, in step S944, it is checked whether a manual operation of equalizer switching has been performed. If there is no operation, the process advances to step S946 to check whether a mode for automatically changing the language equalizer is set in advance. If the automatic change mode is set, the process proceeds to step S948, and it is checked whether a manual operation for switching the display language has been performed. If the display language switching manual operation is not performed, the process proceeds to step S950, and as a result of the movement of the mobile phone based on the detection signal from the GPS unit, there is a geographical change from the currently set language zone to another language zone To check. If there is no change in geographical linguistic area, the process proceeds to step S952.

  In step S 952, an incoming language estimation process is performed by the incoming language estimation speech analyzer 50039 a. The contents are as described in the description of the block diagram of FIG. When the incoming language estimation process is completed, it is checked in step S954 whether the language estimation has been determined. Then, if the estimation is determined, the process proceeds to step S956, and it is checked whether or not there is a change in the estimated language from the currently set language. If a change in estimated language is recognized, the process moves to step S958. On the other hand, also when a change in the GPS speech area is detected in step S950, the process proceeds to step S958. Furthermore, when the display language switching manual operation is detected in step S948, first, switching to the display language according to the manual operation is executed in step S960, and then the process proceeds to step S958.

  In step S958, it is checked whether a predetermined time (for example, 30 minutes) has elapsed since the manual operation of the equalizer switching by the manual operation unit 54009. If the predetermined time has elapsed, the process proceeds to step S962, the language equalizer switching is performed, and the process proceeds to step S964. Note that the function of step S 962 includes the case where switching is not performed when the language equalizer to be applied is the same even if the language changes.

  In step S964, the display language is switched. Unlike the case of the equalizer, the display language is switched if the language changes. Here, the reason why the display language is always switched in synchronization with the switching of the language equalizer in the automatic language equalizer change mode is that the user is notified that the language equalizer has been automatically changed, and the user thinks that this is inappropriate. In order to facilitate correction. As described above, when a change of language occurs, the display language is switched to that language, but with regard to the equalizer, even if there is a change between languages having similar frequency bands, it is not switched. For example, when switching from English to Chinese, switching of the display language is performed but switching of the equalizer is not performed, and the English equalizer is commonly used. When the display language is switched in step S964, the process proceeds to step S966.

  On the other hand, when the language estimation is not determined in step S954, or when the language estimated in step S956 does not change from the one currently being set, or in step S958, a predetermined time has elapsed since the manual operation of equalizer switching by the manual operation unit 54009 If the time has not elapsed, the process proceeds to step S966. Here, the meaning of step S958 is supplemented. Even if step S958 is not provided, even if the user manually corrects the equalizer desired by the user, if the flow passes through step S960 or step S950 or step S956 in the repetition of the flow described later, the automatic change function The setting will automatically return to the state before the correction. Therefore, as described above, by providing step S958, even if automatic change of the equalizer is attempted via step S960 or step S950 or step S956, switching of the language equalizer is not performed until the predetermined time has elapsed. It will shift to S966. Thus, once manual switching of the equalizer is performed in step S944, the manual switching is maintained for a predetermined time thereafter.

  Also, in step S944, the user manually operates the equalizer switching manual operation (in consideration of the convenience of the user who does not know which equalizer should be used depending on the language in practice, the operation is a language switching operation. However, if there is a case where the common language equalizer is continuously used), the process proceeds to step S968, the language equalizer switching is performed, and the process proceeds to step S970. The operation of step S968 includes the case where the same language equalizer is actually used in spite of the language switching operation as described above.

  In step S 970, it is checked whether an interlocking mode for interlocking display switching with language switching for equalizer switching is set. When the setting to the interlocking mode is detected, the process proceeds to step S972, the display language is switched, and the process proceeds to step S966. On the other hand, when the setting to the interlocking mode is not detected in step S970, the process directly proceeds to step S966. This is because, for example, when a Japanese receives an incoming call in English, equalizer switching is appropriate but it is not necessary to change to English until the display. Further, unlike in the case of the automatic switching, in the case of the manual switching, since the user himself / herself knows the switching, it is not necessary to switch the display language and to notify the change of the equalizer.

  If it is not detected in step S946 that the mode for automatically changing the language equalizer is not set in advance, the flow proceeds directly to step S966.

  In step S966, it is checked whether the main power of the mobile phone is turned off. Then, if the main power off is not detected, the flow returns to step S 944, and steps S 944 to 972 are repeated as long as the main power is not turned off to cope with various situation changes related to language switching. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S966 that the main power is off, the flow is ended.

  FIG. 235 is a perspective view and a top view of an example 148 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 54001. The embodiment 148 has many parts in common with the embodiment 146 of FIG. 232, so the corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. The embodiment 148 of FIG. 235 has a different switching configuration than the embodiment 146 of FIG. Also, the switching configuration is suitable for switching due to the difference in language in cartilage conduction as shown in Example 147 of FIGS. 233 and 234. However, the switching is performed mechanically rather than by the equalizer as in the embodiment 147.

  As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 235 (A), since the switching in the embodiment 148 is performed by the internal mechanism, the appearance is substantially the same as the embodiment 143 of FIG. 229. FIGS. 232 (B) and 232 (C) are top views of the mobile phone 54001, in which the coupling between the flexible vibration conductive plate 54027 and the elastic cartilage conductive parts 47024 and 47026 are different from each other.

  Specifically, FIG. 235 (B) shows a state in which the coupling portion between the vibration conduction plate 54027 and the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 is relatively small. In other words, holes provided in cartilage conduction parts 47024 and 47026 in the state where movable coupling parts 54027a and 54027a that can be moved in and out using elasticity of the flexible conduction board 54027 are respectively retreated inward It has invaginated to 47024a and 47026a respectively. For this reason, the invagination depth of the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a is relatively shallow. In other words, the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 is transmitted relatively far from the surfaces of the cartilage conduction parts 47024 and 47026 contacting the ear cartilage, and the thickness of the cartilage conduction part of the elastic body to which the vibration is transmitted is increased. Incidentally, in order to make the movement with respect to the cartilage conduction parts 47024 and 47026 free, the parts of the movable coupling parts 54027a and 54027a in the vibration conduction plate 54027 are not bonded to the coupling part 47027 shown in FIG. Can slide.

  On the other hand, FIG. 235 (C) shows a state in which the number of coupling portions between the vibration conduction plate 54027 and the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 is relatively large. That is, in the case of FIG. 235 (C), the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a respectively indent in the holes 47024a and 47026a provided in the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 in a state of projecting outward respectively. For this reason, the invading depths of the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a are relatively deep. In other words, the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 is transmitted relatively close to the surfaces of the cartilage conduction parts 47024 and 47026 in contact with the ear cartilage, and the thickness of the cartilage conduction part of the elastic body to which the vibration is transmitted is reduced.

  As described above, in Example 148, by mechanically changing the length of the cartilage conduction portion of the elastic body that transmits the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 to the ear cartilage, as shown in FIG. 235 (B) and FIG. 235 (C). The frequency characteristic of vibration reaching the surface of the cartilage conduction part is changed during the period, and it is useful for mechanically changing the frequency characteristic of cartilage conductivity according to the language.

  As described above, the switching mechanism of the embodiment 146 shown in FIG. 232 can also change the size of the air conduction sound component that enters the hole of the ear depending on whether or not the front plate is vibrated. It is useful for mechanically changing the frequency characteristic of cartilage depth.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. For example, although the embodiment 146 shown in FIG. 232 is described based on the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228, it may be configured based on the embodiment 143 of FIG. 229.

  Also, although the embodiments 147 and 148 shown in FIG. 233 to FIG. 235 are configured as one mobile phone whose frequency characteristics can be changed according to the language, plural types of frequency characteristics corresponding to different languages are provided. By providing each mobile phone, a configuration is also possible in which the individual mobile phones do not change the frequency characteristics.

  FIG. 236 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view and a side view of an embodiment 149 according to an aspect of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 55001. Embodiment 149 has many parts in common with embodiment 145 of FIG. 231, so the corresponding parts will be assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 149 of FIG. 236 differs from the embodiment 145 of FIG. 231 in the mounting structure of the upper frame 8227 and the arrangement of the inner camera and the infrared proximity sensor.

  Specifically, an elastic body 52065 serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the right frame 8201c, the left frame 8201e and the rear plate 8201b so that the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is less likely to be transmitted ing. On the other hand, the upper frame 8227 is in direct contact with the front plate 8201a so that the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the upper portion of the front plate 8201a. This has two meanings. The first meaning is to efficiently transmit the vibration of the ridge line portion formed by the front plate 8201a and the upper frame 8227 to the ear cartilage as described later. And the second meaning is that the air conduction sound of the required level is usually generated in the mobile phone by the vibration of the relatively large area of the upper part of the front plate 8201a even without providing the air receiver such as the speaker. It is for.

  The piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 as a vibration source in the embodiment 149 is small and thin similarly to the embodiment 145 in FIG. The vibration direction is perpendicular to the upper surface. Due to this configuration, in the embodiment 149, the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor are disposed at the upper center of the mobile phone.

  The perspective view of FIG. 236 (A) shows the above structure, and it can be seen that the upper frame 8227 is in direct contact with the front plate 8201a. Thus, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the upper portion of the front plate 8201a. In the upper center of the front plate 8201a, the face of the operator looking at the display unit 8205 can be photographed during a videophone call, and an inner camera 55017 used also for taking a picture is disposed. There is. By arranging the inner camera 55017 at the upper center of the front plate 8201a as described above, it is possible to capture an image of one's face from the front. The arrangement of the inner camera is such that the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is directly attached to the inner side surface of the upper frame 8227 as a small size and thin type without arranging a speaker as in a normal mobile phone It becomes possible by securing a space inside the upper part of 55001.

  Further, a proximity sensor unit including an infrared light emitting unit 55020 and an infrared light proximity sensor 55021 is further provided at the upper center of the front plate 8201 a. This is for detecting that the mobile phone 55001 is in contact with the ear. By thus arranging the proximity sensor unit at the upper center of the front plate 8201a, the right corner 8224 is the right ear. Even in the case of being applied to cartilage, even when the left corner 8226 is applied to the left ear, the contact can be reliably detected, and for example, the backlight of the display portion 8205 is turned off and the function of the touch panel Can be turned off. The arrangement of this proximity sensor unit also has a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is directly attached to the inner side surface of the upper frame 8227 as a small size and thin type without providing a speaker as in a normal mobile phone It becomes possible by securing a space inside the upper part of 55001.

  As apparent from FIG. 236B, which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 236A, the small-sized piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly attached to the inner side surface of the upper frame 8227. In addition, as shown by the broken line, the inner camera 55017 has no speaker like a normal mobile phone, and is a space secured by directly attaching a small and thin piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 to the inner side surface of the upper frame 8227. Is located in The proximity sensor unit is also disposed in the central space secured as described above, but is not shown to avoid complication. The vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is perpendicular to the top surface of the mobile phone 55001 as shown by an arrow 52025a.

  In FIG. 236C, which is a top view, it can be seen that the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact with each other without the elastic body 52065. Also in FIG. 236 (D), which is a sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 in FIG. 236 (A) or 236 (B), the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact, and It can be seen that the inner camera 55017 is disposed in the central space. Further, in FIG. 236 (E) which is a left side view of FIG. 236 (A), it can be seen that the left corner 8226 of the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact.

  Since the embodiment 149 is configured as described above, the vibration perpendicular to the upper surface of the mobile phone 55001 of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is transmitted to the entire upper frame 8227 and, as described in the previous embodiments, the right corner By placing 8224 near the tragus of the right ear cartilage or placing the left corner 8226 near the tragus of the left ear, comfortable and efficient cartilage conduction fitted to the shape of the ear can be obtained. In addition, since the ridge line portion of the upper front of the mobile phone formed by the front plate 8201a and the upper frame 8227 vibrates well, the center of the upper portion of the mobile phone 55001 is in front of the ear canal Even then, good cartilage conduction from the ridge portion to the pinna can be obtained. Furthermore, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the upper portion of the front plate 8201a also enters the ear canal. The air conduction sound has an air conduction volume that meets the normal cellular phone speaker standard. In addition, even in the case where the ridge line portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone is applied to the pinna, it is possible to obtain the ear canal closing effect by the usage as described later.

  Note that the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 8205 in Embodiment 149 can be used to perform volume control using a GUI. Specifically, the volume adjustment mode is set by touch panel operation, and the volume adjustment can be performed by touching the plus / minus operation part of the displayed volume operation. By adjusting the volume by such a touch panel operation, it is possible to increase the volume to a volume that can generate an air conduction sound that meets the measurement standard of the normal speaker from the front face 8201a. On the other hand, when using the cellular phone 55001 of the embodiment 149 by cartilage conduction, the volume is lowered to a state in which only air conduction noise below the measurement standard in the speaker is generated. The mobile phone 55001 of the embodiment 149 is capable of such volume control across the two areas.

  More specifically, the mobile phone 55001 has a vibration level for cartilage conduction by the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 according to the volume control operation as described above and at least a first magnitude (stronger magnitude) and a second magnitude. It is adjustable between the size of the (weaker vibration). Also, the vibration transmitted to the front plate 8201a from the upper frame 8227 to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is attached generates an airway sound whose volume changes from the upper portion of the front plate 8201a according to the magnitude of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025. In the above, the first magnitude of vibration is usually a measurement method according to the standard of the mobile phone (a measurement method for measuring the size of airway sound picked up by a predetermined microphone at a predetermined distance from the part where the mobile phone is put to the ear) In general, the airway noise required in a predetermined distance from the speaker is measured from the upper portion of the front plate 8201a. Also, the magnitude of the second vibration in the above is that only airway sounds that do not meet the volume required in the measurement method according to the standard of the mobile phone can be generated from the upper part of the front plate 8201a. The sound pressure in the ear canal measured 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal with the top of the ear in contact with the ear cartilage causes the top of the mobile phone 55001 to approach the entrance of the ear canal without contact in the first magnitude of vibration. Similarly, the sound pressure in the ear canal is 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal. This is due to the effect of cartilage conduction.

  237 shows the use in cartilage conduction in Example 149 of FIG. 236, and is a schematic view of the side of the ear and the upper surface of the head. FIG. 237 (A) shows a listening form in which the right side corner 8224 similar to the other embodiments is applied to the ear cartilage near the tragus 32 and the mobile phone corner is fitted in the shape of the ear. According to this usage, the tragus can close the ear canal with a natural action to increase the pressure on the ear in order to listen well to the noise under noise, the sound can be loudened by the closing effect of the ear canal, and the external sound can be blocked.

  On the other hand, Fig. 237 (B) shows that when the mobile phone is put on the ear while the face is facing front, the mobile phone should be almost horizontal horizontally and the center of the ridgeline front of the upper part of the mobile phone The usage applied to the base of the bead 32 (the front edge of the entrance of the ear canal) is shown. In the use state shown in FIG. 237 (B), when the mobile phone is put on the ear in a depressing manner, which is often seen in a normal telephone call scene, the mobile phone is in a natural inclined state when held with the right hand. Suitable use is possible. By adopting the usage as shown in Fig. 237 (B) and placing the center of the mobile phone on the ear, the ear canal will not be covered with the mobile phone, so the center of the ridge line part will be the entrance to the ear canal. Can be applied to the cartilage (the base of the tragus) of the anterior edge of the In addition, the display screen is not soiled by contact with the pinna and cheeks. The position of the mobile phone 55001a indicated by a dashed dotted line in FIG. 237 (B) is this state. When the external noise is large in such a use condition, if the mobile phone is pushed slightly backward, the tragus is pushed and bent to block the external ear canal, so that the external ear canal closing effect can be obtained. The position of the mobile phone 55001b indicated by a broken line in FIG. 237B indicates this state, and the external ear canal closing effect can be obtained without crushing the pinna.

  On the other hand, FIG. 237 (C) is a schematic view of the head as seen from above, and shows a state corresponding to the position of the mobile phone 55001a in FIG. 237 (B). It can be seen that the mobile phone 55001a is applied to the base of the tragus 32. Further, FIG. 237 (D) shows a state corresponding to the position of the mobile phone 55001 b in FIG. 237 (B). It can be seen that the portable telephone 55001a is pushed backward, and the tragus 32 is bent backward to close the ear canal. As described above, according to Example 149, cartilage conduction listening and external ear canal closure are performed by using a portable telephone that is closer to the conventional one (without covering the auricle and applying it more comfortably than before). It becomes possible to listen to cartilage conduction accompanied by effects.

  FIG. 238 is a perspective view of a mobile phone showing an example of use of the mobile phone in the embodiment 149 shown in FIG. 237. FIG. 238 (A) illustrates right ear listening by the corner shown in FIG. 237 (A), and is similar to FIG. 150 (C) regarding Example 97. Specifically, on the large screen display unit 8205, the right corner 8224 is indicated by graphic display, and a guidance display of "you can hear this corner by hitting the right ear hole" is performed. Similar to the display, the same voice guidance may be performed by the videophone speaker. Similarly, FIG. 238 (B) illustrates listening to the left ear by the corner, pointing at the left corner 8226 by graphic display on the large screen display unit 8205 and “when this corner is put on the hole of the right ear The guidance display will be displayed. Voice guidance may be accompanied as in the case of right ear guidance. As in the switching of FIGS. 150C and 150D related to Embodiment 97, the switching of FIGS. 237A and 237B is automatically performed by detecting the inclination of the mobile phone.

  On the other hand, FIG. 238 (C) illustrates the listening by the upper ridge center shown in FIG. 237 (B). Specifically, the large screen display unit 8205 indicates the upper center of the mobile phone by graphic display, and performs display guidance such as "It can be heard even if the upper end is placed in front of the ear hole". At this time, a characteristic unique to the present invention is added that "you can hear well without covering the ear". In the same manner as in FIGS. 238A and 238B, similar voice guidance may be performed with a videophone speaker as well as display.

  Further, FIG. 238 (D) is automatically activated when the noise is large, and is displayed alternately with the display of FIG. 238 (C) at intervals of about 3 seconds. The contents indicate the direction of pressing by the graphic display, and it is a guidance display saying "If the sound is pushed further backward slightly under the noise, the hole in the ear is closed and the sound becomes loud. .

  When the usage is described by graphic display on the large screen display unit 8205 as shown in FIG. 238, it is understood not only by the description by characters but also by displaying a schematic view of the usage as shown in FIG. 237. Can be further deepened.

  FIG. 239 is a perspective view, a sectional view, and a top view related to an example 150 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 56001. The embodiment 150 has many parts in common with the embodiment 149 of FIG. 236, so the corresponding parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. The embodiment 150 of FIG. 239 differs from the embodiment 149 of FIG. 236 mainly in the housing structure.

  Specifically, the housing of the mobile phone 56001 includes a box-shaped case portion 56227 opened to the front and a front plate 56201 which is fitted in the case portion to cover the front. The piezoelectric bimorph element serving as a vibration source is attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 in the same manner as in Example 149, but the case portion 56227 is directly in contact with the front plate 56201. Transfer to the top of 56201. Thereby, in the same manner as in the embodiment 149, the vibration of the ridge line portion formed by the front plate 56201 and the upper portion of the case portion 56227 is efficiently transmitted to the ear cartilage. In addition, even without providing a receiving part by air conduction such as a speaker, the air conduction sound of a required level is usually generated in the mobile phone by the vibration of the relatively large area of the upper part of the front plate 56201.

  Also in Example 150, as in Example 149, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is small and thin, and is directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 as described above. The vibration direction is also perpendicular to the top as in the embodiment 149. With this configuration, also in the embodiment 150, the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor can be disposed at the upper center of the mobile phone.

  The perspective view of FIG. 239 (A) shows the above structure, and it can be seen that the case portion 56227 is in direct contact with the front plate 56201. The vibration of the upper part of case part 56227 is transmitted to the upper part of front board 56201 by this. At the upper center of the front plate 56201 is further provided a proximity sensor unit 56019 in which an infrared light emitting unit 56020 and an infrared light proximity sensor 56021 are unitized. By thus arranging the proximity sensor unit 56019 at the upper center of the front plate 56201, the left corner 8226 is left even if the right corner 8224 is applied to the right ear cartilage in the same manner as in Example 149. Even in the case of contact with the ear, the contact can be detected reliably. The arrangement of the proximity sensor unit is a mobile phone having a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 as a small size and thin type without providing a speaker like a normal mobile phone. It becomes possible by securing a space inside the upper part of 56001.

  An inner camera 56017 is disposed in the vicinity of the upper center of the front plate 56201. By this, it is possible to capture the face of one's face from the front almost in the same manner as the implementation Rie 149. Also with regard to the arrangement of such an inner camera, a structure such that a piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 as a small size and thin type without arranging a speaker like an ordinary mobile phone. This becomes possible by securing a space inside the upper part of the mobile phone 56001.

  As apparent from FIG. 239 (B), which is a cross sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 239 (A), the small-sized piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly stuck to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion There is. Further, as shown by the broken line, the proximity sensor unit 56019 is secured by directly attaching the small and thin piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 directly to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 without a speaker as in a normal mobile phone. It is located in the center space. The illustration of the inner camera disposed near the center is omitted to avoid complexity. The vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is perpendicular to the top surface of the mobile phone 56001 in the same manner as in the embodiment 149, as indicated by an arrow 52025a.

In FIG. 239C which is a top view, it can be seen that the front plate 56201 is in direct contact with and fitted in front of the case portion 56227. Also in FIG. 239 (D), which is a sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 in FIG. 239 (A) or FIG. 239 (B), the front plate 56201 is in direct contact with the front of the case portion 56227; It can be seen that the proximity sensor unit 56019 is disposed in the central space secured in

  Since Example 150 is configured as described above, in the same manner as Example 149, vibration perpendicular to the upper surface of mobile phone 56001 of piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is transmitted to the entire upper portion of case portion 56227, and As described in the examples, a comfortable and efficient cartilage fit to the shape of the ear by placing the right corner 8224 near the tragus of the right ear cartilage or the left corner 8226 near the tragus of the left ear Conduction can be obtained. In addition, since the ridgeline portion of the upper front of the mobile phone formed by the upper surfaces of the front plate 56201 and the case portion 56227 vibrates well, the center of the upper portion of the mobile phone 56001 comes to the front of the ear canal as in a conventional mobile phone. On the other hand, good cartilage conduction from the ridge line to the pinna can be obtained. Furthermore, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the upper part of the front plate 56201 also enters the ear canal. As in Example 149, this air conduction sound has an air conduction volume that meets the normal cellular phone speaker standard. In addition, even in the case where the ridge line portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone is put on the pinnae, it is possible to obtain the ear canal closing effect by the usage as shown in FIG. Also in the embodiment 150, guidance display of usage as shown in FIG. 238 can be performed.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. Moreover, it is also possible to carry out and exchange the features of the respective embodiments. For example, the arrangement of the inner camera and the proximity sensor unit in the embodiment 149 and the embodiment 150 is not specific to each embodiment, and any arrangement can be adopted in any embodiment. In addition, when utilizing the space secured by not arranging a regular speaker or other vibration source on the front side of the mobile phone, various layouts of components that are advantageous by arranging in the center camera, proximity sensor unit, etc. It is possible to adopt.

  Furthermore, with regard to the explanation of the usage shown in FIGS. 238 (C) and (D) or the explanation according to the diagram shown in FIG. It can be taught by an instruction manual, a product catalog, or various advertising media including electronic media available on the Internet.

  Also, the usage shown in FIGS. 237 (B) to (D) and FIGS. 238 (C) and (D) is configured to generate relatively large airway sounds as in the embodiments 149 and 150 The present invention is not limited to the above, and is also useful, for example, in a mobile phone configured to suppress the generation of airway sounds as shown in Example 154 of FIG.

  FIG. 240 is a block diagram relating to the embodiment 151 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 57001. The embodiment 151 of FIG. 240 has many parts in common with the embodiment 4 shown in FIG. 8. Therefore, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary. Referring to parts necessary for the following description, the embodiment 151 is the same as the embodiment 4 and is a portable telephone by the proximity sensor unit 56019 including the infrared light emitting portions 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21. Detects that it is applied to the ear. Further, in the same way as in the fourth embodiment, the 151st embodiment detects that the pressing force of the mobile phone is increased to the extent that the ear canal closing effect is produced by the press sensor 242. Further, in the embodiment 151, the operation unit 9 can be operated to adjust the volume and switch the mode.

  The embodiment 151 of FIG. 240 also has a vibration source such as a piezoelectric bimorph element for cartilage conduction in the same manner as the embodiment 149 shown in FIG. 236 or the embodiment 150 shown in FIG. While transmitting to the upper frame including both corners for conduction and transmitting its vibration to the front plate, a relatively large area of the upper portion of the front plate is provided without providing a receiver by air conduction like a speaker The vibration is typically configured to produce the required level of air conduction noise in the mobile phone. Therefore, the following description of the embodiment 151 is premised on the configuration of FIG. 236 relating to the embodiment 149 or FIG. 239 relating to the embodiment 150.

  The basic configuration of the embodiment 151 is as described above, but the feature of the embodiment 151 is the relationship between the air conduction and the bone conduction conventionally known in the utilization of cartilage conduction, particularly in the vibration power thereof. It is on the point. As described above, in the embodiment 151, the vibration source for cartilage conduction is also used to generate air conduction sound. Then, an air conduction sound generation test in a normal mobile phone can be performed by volume adjustment or mode change by the operation unit 9. The air conduction sound generation test of a normal mobile phone is to place a microphone in a non-contact state near the upper part of the mobile telephone (usually the part with a speaker) and whether the air conduction sound of a predetermined size or more can be detected Tested. In the embodiment 151, as described above, the volume adjustment by the operation unit 9 is configured to be able to increase the volume until the air conduction sound of a predetermined size is obtained by the test microphone. Alternatively, by switching from the use mode to the test mode by the operation unit 9, the volume is increased compared to the use mode so that a predetermined sound pressure can be obtained by the test microphone.

  In a conventional mobile phone equipped with a speaker, since the air conduction sound from the speaker hears the sound by reaching the tympanic membrane, no inconvenience occurs between the test and the use. However, in the use state of the embodiment 151, the main component of the sound heard by the cartilage conduction is. In other words, when the upper part of the mobile phone is brought into contact with the ear in the use state of the embodiment 151, cartilage conduction occurs, and the sound pressure near the tympanic membrane of the human body is more remarkable than the sound pressure detected by the microphone in the non-contact state in the test state. To increase. This sound pressure may be greater than the volume set for comfortable cartilage conduction, which may cause the user to be surprised or painful. Furthermore, if the pressure for bringing the cellular phone into contact with the ear is increased to make the ear canal closed, the sound pressure is further increased, so the vibration power set in the test state may become more excessive.

  The embodiment 151 is configured in view of the above, and the vibration source for cartilage conduction is also used to generate air conduction sound and the volume adjustment is enabled, and the sound pressure in the external ear canal in the state where the cartilage conduction occurs is excessive. It is configured to be suppressed so as not to Although the direct purpose of the suppression is to suppress the maximum value of the sound pressure in the ear canal in a state in which cartilage conduction is occurring below a predetermined value, in fact, when listening based on cartilage conduction is assumed to be non- The sound pressure in the ear canal due to only the air conduction sound in the contact state is suppressed to a predetermined value or less. That is, the sound pressure in the non-contact state is suppressed in anticipation of an average increase in sound pressure at the time of the contact state. In addition, cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal and cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal where the sound pressure further increases from this state are suppressed based on different criteria. The necessity of the suppression and the selection of the suppression are performed by the presence or absence of the test setting, the volume to be set, the detection by the proximity sensor unit 56019, and the detection by the pressure sensor 242.

  Specifically describing the embodiment 151 based on FIG. 240, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228, which also serves as a vibration source for air conduction sound generation, is driven by a drive signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 236. Then, a vibration limiting unit 57040 is provided between the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228. Then, when the volume setting is such that the sound pressure becomes excessive when cartilage conduction occurs, the vibration limiting unit 57040 limits the drive signal to suppress the vibration.

  The vibration limiting unit has an upper limit determination unit 57039, and automatically determines whether or not the volume setting is made such that the sound pressure becomes excessive when cartilage conduction occurs. If applicable, the variable attenuator 57037 is functioned to automatically suppress the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228. Since it is premised that the mobile phone 57001 of the embodiment 151 is used by cartilage conduction, a state in which the upper limit judging unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 automatically function as described above is set as a standard state. The determination level of upper limit determination unit 57039 is set lower than when pressure sensor 242 detects that the pressing force of the mobile phone is increased to the extent that the ear canal closing effect occurs.

  In the embodiment 151, the air conduction sound test mode can be further set, and when the test mode is set, the maximum sound volume of air conduction sound by operation of the operation unit 9 (when cartilage conduction occurs, the inside of the ear canal It is possible to set the volume up to the level at which the sound pressure of the sound may be excessive. The volume setting may be configured as part of the volume adjustment operation as described above, or may be configured to automatically switch to the maximum volume by switching to the test mode. Then, when the test mode is set, the automatic functions of the upper limit judging unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 are turned off. On the other hand, when the test mode is released, the automatic functions of the upper limit judging unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 are restored.

  In Example 151, even when the above-described test mode is not released, when the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone is in contact with the ear, while the mobile phone is in contact with the ear, The automatic functions of the upper limit judging unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 are restored. Therefore, when setting the test mode, if the sound pressure in the ear canal becomes excessive when the sound pressure increase due to cartilage conduction is observed in the test mode setting, the mobile phone can listen to the ear even if the volume setting is still made by the operation unit When it is applied, the upper limit judging unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 automatically suppress the excessive output.

  Vibration limiting unit 57040 further includes a variable equalizer 57038. The increase in sound pressure in the ear canal due to cartilage conduction is wavelength dependent as shown in FIG. The tendency is that the increase in sound pressure due to cartilage conduction is larger in the low frequency range than in the high frequency range. The variable equalizer 57038 has an equalization suitable for cartilage conduction as a standard state, but can be switched to an equalization suitable for air conduction sound generation by manually setting the air conduction sound test mode. Then, when the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone is in contact with the ear while the test mode is not released and the test equalization suitable for air conduction sound generation is performed, the high frequency It is automatically changed to the equalization of the standard use condition which suppresses the sound pressure of a low frequency region more than the suppression of the sound pressure of a region. Furthermore, in the variable equalizer 57038, when the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone is in contact with the ear in the open state of the ear canal, the pressing force of the mobile phone increases to the extent that the ear canal closing effect occurs Automatic switching is performed so as to suppress the sound pressure in the high frequency range and to suppress the sound pressure in the low frequency range with different frequency characteristics when noise is detected.

  Although the embodiment 151 has been described above in relation to the air conduction and the cartilage conduction, the relation between the bone conduction and the cartilage conduction will be described next. As well known, the vibration power required to vibrate the skull from the outside of the human body to hear sounds through bone conduction is extremely large. On the other hand, the vibration power required of the cartilage conduction vibration source of the embodiment 151 is orders of magnitude smaller. As an example, in Example 151, the maximum vibration power assuming cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal is set, and the cartilage conduction part (right corner 8224 or left corner in FIG. 236 of Embodiment 149 used by Embodiment 151) 8226) is temporarily pressed against a common mastoid as a contact site for bone conduction. However, this operation is performed with care so that contact with the ear cartilage does not occur. At this time, even if the cartilage motor drive unit is pressed with a strong contact pressure as required for normal bone conduction, there is no possibility of obtaining a volume that allows the user to listen to the contents of conversation. From this, it can be seen that the cartilage conduction unit of Example 151 does not function as a bone conduction unit.

  In addition, since the vibration power of the vibration source can be further reduced when the maximum vibration power assuming cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal is required, the cartilage conduction part is pressed against the mastoid by such vibration power Listening to the sound becomes even more difficult if you try to get

  As described above, the cartilage conduction part in the mobile phone of the present invention configured based on cartilage conduction has a different configuration from the bone conduction contact part in bone conduction, and the power of the vibration source is also obviously different.

  FIG. 241 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 57039 in the embodiment 151 of FIG. The flow in FIG. 241 mainly illustrates operations extracted from related functions, in order to mainly describe control for suppressing generation of an excessive sound pressure in the external ear canal. Therefore, there are also operations of the application processor 57039 not described in the flow of FIG. 241, such as general cellular phone functions. The flow in FIG. 241 starts with the main power supply of the mobile phone on, and turns on the variable attenuator 57037 as a standard state in step S972. Then, similarly, as the standard state, the upper limit judging unit 57039 is turned on at the normal judgment level (a level that becomes excessive in cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal) in step S974, It sets to a suitable state and it progresses to step S978.

  In step S978, it is checked whether or not the pressure sensor 242 detects the closed state of the ear canal, and if the closed state of the ear canal is detected, the process proceeds to step S980 to shift the upper judgment level downward and excess cartilage conduction in the ear canal closed state Set to the level Further, in step S982, the variable equalizer 57038 is set to a state suitable for the conduction of the external auditory canal, and the flow proceeds to step S984. On the other hand, if the pressure sensor 242 does not detect the closed state of the ear canal in step S978, the process proceeds to 986 to set the upper limit judgment level to a normal level, and sets the variable equalizer 57038 to a state suitable for the open canal cartilage conduction in step S988 The process proceeds to step S984. Steps S980, S982, S986, and S988 do nothing if they reach each step in the original state.

  In step S 984, the upper limit determination unit 57039 checks whether the output exceeds the upper limit. If the upper limit is exceeded, the process proceeds to step S990, the variable attenuator 57037 attenuates the output to the upper limit, and the process proceeds to step S992. On the other hand, if it is not detected in step S984 that the output exceeds the upper limit, the process proceeds to step S994 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228 is driven with the original output without performing attenuation by the variable attenuator 57037 Step S992.

  In step S992, it is checked whether the test mode has been set by the operation unit 9. It is assumed that the test mode is set also when a large volume equal to or higher than a predetermined level is set by the operation unit 9. If the test mode setting is detected in step S992, the process proceeds to step S996, in which it is checked whether the cellular phone 57001 has been brought into contact with the ear by the proximity sensor unit 996. If no ear contact is detected, it is regarded as a test state, and the process proceeds to step S998 to turn off the upper limit judging unit 57037. Next, in step S1000, the variable attenuator is turned off, and in step S1002, the variable equalizer 57038 is set to a state suitable for airway sound generation, and the process returns to step S992. Thereafter, as long as the test mode setting release is detected in step S992 or the proximity sensor does not detect ear contact in step S996, steps S992 to S1002 are repeated, and the test state is continued.

  On the other hand, in step S992, when the release of the test mode is detected, or when the contact of the ear is detected in step S996, the process proceeds to step S1004 to check whether the main power is off. If the main power off is not detected in step S1004, the flow returns to step S972, and steps S972 to S1004 are repeated to cope with various state changes unless the main power off is not detected in step S1004.

  When the control mode is exited from the loop from step S992 to step S1002 to execute the test mode and returns to step S972 through step S1004, the function of the vibration limiting unit 57040 is restored in steps S972 to S976. At this time, when step S1002 is reached by detection of cancellation of the test mode in step S992, the flow returns to the normal mode. On the other hand, when step S1004 is reached by ear contact in step S996 without releasing the test mode, the flow reaches step S992 and enters the flow of the test mode. However, at this time, if it is detected in step S996 that ear contact continues, the process returns to step S972, and the function of the vibration limiting unit 57040 is maintained. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S996 that there is no ear contact, the process proceeds to step S998, and the test mode is restored.

  FIG. 242 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 152 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 58001. The embodiment 152 is configured as a liquid crystal display 58205 having a touch panel function for the majority of the front, and based on such a configuration, the upper side and the upper corners of the mobile phone are used as cartilage conduction parts and Generation of air conduction noise. The remaining configuration can adopt those described in the other embodiments, and therefore the illustration and the description will be omitted for the sake of simplicity.

  FIG. 242A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 58001 of the embodiment 152 viewed from the front, and the majority of the front of the mobile phone 58001 is a liquid crystal display 58205 having a touch panel function. In particular, the upper part has an area close to the top and side frame parts. FIG. 242B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4201 taken along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface of the B1-B1 cross section in FIG. 242A. As described later, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached to the back side of the center of the upper side frame, it is not at the position of the cross section, but the perspective positional relationship when the cellular phone 58001 is viewed from the top is shown by a broken line 58025.

  An elastic body 58065 serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the liquid crystal display 58205 and the casing side frame portion of the mobile phone 58001, and the vibration of the upper frame portion to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached is transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205 It has become difficult. Furthermore, a vibration suppression extension 58025a is integrally provided on the upper rear side of the liquid crystal display 58205, and the weight 58048 is fixed to the vibration suppression extension 58025a so that the other components inside the mobile phone 58001 do not touch. ing. Thereby, slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame portion to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed. Note that the weight 58048 may be connected to another structure by a flexible material such as a flexible substrate which hardly transmits vibration, as long as the other structure in the mobile phone 58001 is not rigidly touched.

  In FIG. 242C, which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 242A, it can be seen that the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached to the back side of the upper side frame portion of the housing of the mobile phone 58001. Furthermore, an elastic body 58065 serving as a vibration absorbing material intervenes between the liquid crystal display 58205 and the casing frame portion of the mobile phone 58001 and the lower front of the casing, and the vibration of the upper side frame portion to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached. Is difficult to be transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205. As described above, the elastic members 58065 are all interposed around the liquid crystal display 58205, so that it is difficult for the vibration from the frame portion of the casing of the mobile phone 58001 to be transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205.

  FIG. 243 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 153 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 59001. The embodiment 153 has many parts in common with the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242, so the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted.

  The first difference between the embodiment 243 and the embodiment 242 is that a piezoelectric bimorph holder 59001a is provided at the center of the back side of the upper side frame portion of the cellular phone 59001 and the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 59025 is perpendicular to the liquid crystal display 58205 Is a point held by the piezoelectric bimorph holder 59001a.

  The second point in which the embodiment 243 is different from the embodiment 242 is that the vibration suppressing extension portion 58025 b integrally provided on the upper back side of the liquid crystal display 58205 as a vibration suppressing structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 It is a point connected to the weight portion 59048. Thereby, slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame portion to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed.

  FIG. 244 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 154 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 60001. Embodiment 154 has many parts in common with Embodiment 152 in FIG. 242 or Embodiment 153 in FIG. 243, so the same parts will be denoted with the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted.

  The first point in which the embodiment 244 differs from the embodiment 242 or the embodiment 243 is that the inclined piezoelectric bimorph holder 60001 a is provided at the center of the back side of the upper side frame portion of the cellular phone 59001 and the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 60025 is The liquid crystal display 58205 and the upper side frame portion of the mobile phone 6001 are held by the piezoelectric bimorph holder 60001a so as to be inclined (for example, 45 degrees with respect to either).

  The second point in which the embodiment 244 is different from the embodiment 242 or the embodiment 243 is that the vibration suppressing extension portion 58025 c and the mobile phone integrally provided on the upper back side of the liquid crystal display 58205 as a vibration suppressing structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 A vibration absorbing elastic body is sandwiched between the inner side of the rear wall 6001 and the inner side. Thereby, slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame portion to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed.

  The combination of the attachment structure to the upper side frame back side of the piezoelectric bimorph element in the embodiment 242 to the embodiment 244 and the vibration suppressing structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 is not unique to each embodiment, and a free combination is possible by mutual entry. . For example, it is possible to adopt the piezoelectric bimorph mounting structure of the embodiment 242 and the liquid crystal display 58205 vibration suppression structure of the embodiment 243.

  Furthermore, the implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, but can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be obtained. Moreover, it is also possible to carry out and exchange the features of the respective embodiments. For example, with regard to the proximity sensor unit of the embodiment 151, an arrangement such as the proximity sensor unit 56019 of FIG. 239 can also be employed. The pressure sensor 242 used in the embodiment 151 can also serve as the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element as described in FIG. 9 for the embodiment 4, but a dedicated pressure sensor is provided. It is also possible to use this for detecting a pressing force. Furthermore, the volume control of the embodiment 151 can also be configured to be performed by a GUI or the like using the touch panel function of the large screen display unit as in the embodiment 149 of FIG.

  The embodiment 151 is configured as a portable telephone which can be listened to by cartilage conduction and which can also generate a required level of air conduction sound in the portable telephone normally. However, even in a mobile phone having a structure for suppressing the generation of air conduction noise as in the other embodiments, an excessive increase in sound pressure due to the occurrence of cartilage conduction due to contact or an excessive increase in sound pressure due to the occurrence of the ear canal closing effect is considered. It is useful to apply the features of the embodiment 151 which has been described. In particular, in a mobile phone having a structure that ideally suppresses the generation of air conduction sound, the contribution of cartilage air conduction sound when cartilage conduction occurs is greater than direct air conduction sound (although it depends on individual differences, Due to the change in state from non-contact to contact, the increase in sound pressure in the ear canal is up to 30 d at the average of speech areas below 3000 Hz, and up to 50 dB at 500 Hz). It is useful to suppress the sound pressure in the ear canal from becoming excessive when cartilage conduction occurs.

  In the embodiments 242 to 244, when the air conduction sound is generated without suppressing the vibration of the liquid crystal display 58205 in the same manner as the embodiments 149 to 151, the casing portion of the mobile phone 58001 and The elastic body 58065 is not provided between the liquid crystal display 58205, and a vibration suppression structure via the vibration suppression extension portions 58025a and 58025b and the extension portion 58025c is also omitted.

  FIG. 245 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to an example 155 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 61001. The embodiment 155 has many parts in common with the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242, so the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and the description will be omitted.

  The embodiment 155 in FIG. 245 is different from the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242 in the structure for air conduction noise suppression. FIG. 252A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 61001 of the embodiment 155 as viewed from the front, and in the same manner as the embodiment 152 of FIG. 242, most of the front of the mobile phone 61001 has a touch panel function and a liquid crystal display 58205 It has become. As is clear from FIG. 252 (A), the casing of the mobile phone 61001 of the embodiment 155 is the front plate 61201a and the back plate (not visible in FIG. 245 (A)), the upper frame 61227, the right frame 61201c, etc. It is comprised so that the integral frame which consists of can be pinched. At this time, an elastic packing ring 61065a serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the integral frame, and an elastic material serving as a vibration absorbing material between the integral frame and the back plate is also provided. A body packing ring 61065b is interposed. Thus, the transmission of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 attached to the upper frame 61227 to the front plate 61201a and the back plate is reduced, and the vibration of the upper frame 61227 makes the cartilage motorized portion excellent in both corners of the cellular phone 61001. Become.

  FIG. 245 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 61001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface along the B1-B1 cross section of FIG. 245 (A). As described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 61025 is attached to the back side of the center of the upper frame 61227, it is not at the position of the cross section, but the perspective positional relationship when the mobile phone 61001 is viewed from the top is shown by a broken line 61025. The vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 61025 is perpendicular to the surface of the upper frame 61227 (that is, the vertical direction of the mobile phone 61001).

  As is clear from FIG. 245 (B), an elastic packing ring 61065a serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the right frame 61201c and the left frame 61201e in the integrated frame. In addition, an elastic packing ring 61065b serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the back plate 61201b and the right frame 61201c and the left frame 61201e of the integrated frame. Furthermore, in order to sandwich the integral frame between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201, a coupling structure 61406 is provided between the two.

  In FIG. 245 (C) which is a B2-B2 cross sectional view shown in FIG. 245 (A), an elastic packing ring 61065a serving as a vibration absorbing material is disposed between the front plate 61201a and the upper frame 61201c and the lower frame 61201d in the integrated frame. It turns out that it is made to intervene. In addition, it can be seen that an elastic packing ring 61065b serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the back plate 61201b and the upper frame 61227 and the lower frame 61201d of the integrated frame. Furthermore, a coupling structure 61406 for sandwiching the integral frame between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201 is also shown. A plurality of such coupling structures 61406 are provided everywhere between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201, and only a part of them is shown in FIG. 245 in order to avoid complication.

  Further, as can be seen from FIG. 245 (C), the liquid crystal display 58205 is mounted on the structure of the front plate 61201a, and the internal structure 61048a of the mobile phone 61001 is also mounted on the structure of the front plate 61201a. Further, the internal structure 61048b of the mobile phone 61001 is mounted on the structure of the back plate 61201b. The weight of the inner structure 61048a mounted on the front plate 61201a and the weight of the inner structure 61048b mounted on the back plate 61201b suppress the vibration of the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b due to their inertia.

  246 is an enlarged detailed cross-sectional view of main parts in FIG. 245 (C) relating to Example 155. FIG. The same parts as in FIG. 245 (C) are assigned the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As apparent from FIG. 246, between the front plate 61201a and the elastic packing ring 61065a, and between the elastic packing ring 61065a and the upper frame 61227, there is a fitting structure. On the other hand, between the upper frame 61227 and the elastic packing ring 61065 b and between the elastic packing ring 61065 b and the back structure 61202 which forms a part of the back plate are also fitted. In assembly, the elastic packing ring 61065a is fitted to the front plate 61201a on which the liquid crystal display 58205 is mounted, and then the integral frame and the elastic packing ring 61065b are fitted sequentially. Then, the back structure 61202 is fixed to the front plate 61201a with screws 61406, which form a joint structure by fitting the back structure 61202 into the integral frame and the elastic packing ring 61065b. Thereby, the integrated frame including the front plate 61206a and the upper frame 61227 and the back structure 61201a are coupled.

  The back plate 61201 b has a three-layer structure of the above-described back surface structure 61202 and back cover 61203 and further back surface structure 61202. Most of the back surface structure 61202 is an opening 61202a, and even after the back surface structure 61202 is attached, mounting work of the internal structure 61048a is possible. The internal structure 61048b is mounted on the back structure 61202 in advance before the back structure 61202 is joined to the front plate 61206a. When the mounting of the internal structure is completed, the back cover 61203 is attached to the back structure 61202 with a screw 61203a, and the manufacturing process is completed. The back structure 61202 is fitted to the back cover 61203 by the claws 61204a, and can be removed by a user after purchase for card exchange or the like.

  FIG. 247 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the example 156 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 62001. The embodiment 156 has many parts in common with the embodiment 155 in FIG. 245, so the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 156 in FIG. 247 differs from the embodiment 155 in FIG. 245 in that it is a structure for air conduction noise suppression, so only the different portions will be described.

  As is clear from FIG. 247 (A), the integrated frame of the embodiment 156 is covered with an elastic covering portion 62065c. Then, as is clear from FIG. 247 (B) showing a cross section taken along line B1-B1 of FIG. 247 (A), both ends of the elastic covering portion 62065c covering the right side frame 62201c and the left side frame portion 62201e Each of the elastic packing ring portion 62065 a and the elastic packing ring portion 62065 b is integrally formed. Also in this embodiment 156, as in the embodiment 155, the vibration of the upper frame 62227 in the integrated frame causes the front plate 61201a and the intermediate plate to be interposed by the elastic packing ring portion 62065a and the elastic packing ring portion 62065b. Transmission to the back plate 61201 b is relaxed. In FIG. 247 (C) which is a B2-B2 sectional view shown in FIG. 247 (A), both ends of the elastic covering portion 62065c have an integral structure in which they are continuous with the elastic packing ring 62065a and the elastic packing ring 62065b, respectively. It can be seen that the transmission of the vibration of the upper frame 62227 to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 61025 is attached to the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b is mitigated by the interposition of the body packing ring portion 62065a and the elastic packing ring portion 62065b.

  FIG. 248 is a perspective view and a sectional view of Example 157 relating to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 63001. The embodiment 157 has many parts in common with the embodiment 156 in FIG. 247, so the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. Embodiment 157 in FIG. 248 is different from embodiment 156 in FIG. 247 in that a pair of piezoelectric bimorph elements are provided independently and controllably at each corner of a portable telephone 63001.

  As is apparent from FIG. 248 (B) which shows a cross section B1-B1 which is a cross section in the vicinity of the upper side frame in FIG. 248 (A), upper ends of the right side frame 63201c and the left side frame 63201e (both corners of the mobile phone 63001 The elastic support portions 63065 d and 63065 e, which are respectively provided with openings and are continuous with the elastic covering portion 63065 c through the openings, are fitted in the cellular phone 63001. The upper ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element for the right ear 63025b and the piezoelectric bimorph element for the left ear 63025a are supported downward by the elastic body supporting portions 63065d and 63065d, respectively, inside the mobile phone 63001. As a result, the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 63025b and 63025a are well transmitted from the elastic covering portion 63065c to the ear cartilage similar in acoustic impedance, and the right side frame 63201c and the left side frame portion 63201e have different acoustic impedances. It becomes difficult to transmit, which further suppresses the generation of air conduction noise. Also, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 63025 b and 63025 a can be controlled independently. The vibration direction of the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025 b and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025 a is perpendicular to the surface of the front plate 61201 a (that is, the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 63001).

  Thus, the configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear are provided on both corners of the mobile phone so as to be independently controllable is common to that of Example 52 of FIG. Unlike Embodiment 52 in which one is disposed in the lateral direction and the other is disposed in the vertical direction, the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025 b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025 a for the left ear in Example 157 of FIG. Both are supported in the vertical direction, and are arranged symmetrically with each other. It should be noted that cancellation of air conduction sound is also common to Embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 by inputting signals whose phases are inverted to each other to the piezoelectric bimorph element for right ear 63025b and the piezoelectric bimorph element for left ear 63025a. However, in the embodiment 157 of FIG. 248, the mechanical structure of the air conduction sound generation is also left-right symmetrical due to the left-right symmetrical arrangement of the left ear piezoelectric bimorph elements 63025a, which is suitable for air conduction sound cancellation by phase inversion.

  FIG. 248 (C) shows a part of the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 248 (A), except that the piezoelectric bimorph element is not disposed at the center of the upper frame 63227. It is the same as (C). On the other hand, FIG. 248 (D) shows a part of B3-B3 cutting plane vicinity of the right part flame | frame of FIG. 248 (A). As is clear from FIG. 248 (D), an opening is provided at the right end of the upper frame 63227 (corresponding to the right corner of the mobile phone 63001), and the opening is continuous with the elastic covering portion 63065c. An elastic body support portion 63065 d is inserted into the inside of the mobile phone 63001. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element for right ear 63025b is supported downward by the elastic body support portion 63065d. The opening at the upper end of the right frame 63201c in FIG. 248 (B) and the opening at the right end of the upper frame 63227 in FIG. 248 (B) are one continuous opening provided at the corner, and elastic support The portion 63065d is inserted into the inside of the mobile phone 63001 at the corner from this one opening. In FIG. 248 (D), although only the right corner is illustrated, the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear is used. The left corner to be disposed has the same configuration, so the description will be omitted.

  FIG. 249 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to an example 158 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 64001. The embodiment 158 has many parts in common with the embodiment 157 in FIG. 248, so the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 158 in FIG. 249 differs from the embodiment 157 in FIG. 248 in that the elastic support portion and the elastic packing ring portion for supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element by being inserted from the opening of the corner of the integral frame are separated. The point is

  As is clear from FIG. 249 (A), in the embodiment 158, in the same manner as the embodiment 155 in FIG. 245, the elastic packing ring 64065 a is interposed between the front plate 61201 a and the integral frame, An elastic packing ring 61065 b is interposed between the body frame and the back plate. At the upper two corners of the mobile phone 64001, the support parts 64065d and 64065e of the piezoelectric bimorph element are exposed through the opening of the integrated frame. In the lower two corners of the mobile phone 64001, elastic body parts 64065f and the like to be protectors for the corners are provided. The lower corner protectors have the same configuration as that of the forty-sixth embodiment shown in FIG.

  As is apparent from FIG. 249 (B) showing a cross section B1-B1 which is a cross section in the vicinity of the upper side frame in FIG. 249 (A), the opening at the upper end of the right side frame 64201 c and the left side frame portion 64201 e is penetrated The elastic support portions 64065 d and 6405 e are separate from the elastic packing rings 64065 a and 64065 b, respectively.

  FIG. 249 (C) shows a part of the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 249 (A), and FIG. 249 in the embodiment 155 except that the piezoelectric bimorph element is not disposed at the center of the upper frame 64227. It is the same as (C). On the other hand, FIG. 249 (D) shows a part of B3-B3 cut surface vicinity of the right part flame | frame of FIG. 249 (A). As is clear from FIG. 249 (D), the elastic body support portion 64065 d penetrating the opening at the right end of the upper frame 64227 is a separate body from the elastic body packing rings 64065 a and 64065 b. This structure is the same at the left corner where the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is disposed.

  FIG. 250 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a working example 159 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 65001. Embodiment 159 has many parts in common with Embodiment 158 in FIG. 249, so the same parts are denoted with the same reference numerals and descriptions thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 159 in FIG. 250 is different from the embodiment 158 in FIG. 249 in that the elastic packing ring is omitted.

  As is clear from FIG. 250 (A), in the embodiment 159, in the same manner as the embodiment 158 of FIG. 249, piezoelectric bimorph elements are penetrated through the opening of the integral frame at the upper two corners of the mobile phone 65001. The support portions 65065 d and 64065 e of are exposed. In addition, elastic body portions 65065f and the like to be protectors for the corner portions are provided also at the lower two corner portions of the mobile phone 65001. However, the elastic packing ring as in the embodiment of FIG. 249 is not provided, and the integral frame including the upper frame 65227 and the right frame 65201c is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b.

  As is apparent from FIG. 250 (B) showing a cross section B1-B1 which is a cross section in the vicinity of the upper side frame in FIG. 250 (A), the opening at the upper end of the right side frame 64201c and the left side frame portion 64201e Elastic support portions 64065d and 6405e penetrating the same are provided, and support the piezoelectric bimorph element for right ear 63025b and the piezoelectric bimorph element for left ear 63025a, respectively. Then, in the same manner as in Example 248 of S.248 and Example 158 of FIG. 249, the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 63025b and 63025a are well transmitted from the elastic covering portion 63065c to the ear cartilage having similar acoustic impedance. This makes it difficult to transmit to the right frame 65201 c and the left frame portion 65201 e having different acoustic impedances, thereby suppressing the generation of air conduction sound. In the embodiment 159 in FIG. 250, the vibration component whose vibration is transmitted to the right frame 65201c and the left frame portion 65201e is also transmitted to the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b.

  FIG. 250C shows a part of the B2-B2 sectional view of FIG. 250A, and it can be seen that the upper frame 65227 is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b. On the other hand, FIG. 250 (D) shows a part of B3-B3 cut view in the vicinity of the right frame in FIG. 250 (A). FIG. 250 (D) also shows that the upper frame 65227 is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b, but the piezoelectric bimorph for the right ear is made by the elastic support portion 65065d penetrating the opening at the right end of the upper frame 65227. Since the element 63025b is supported, it can be seen that the vibration is less likely to be transmitted to the upper frames 65227 having different acoustic impedances. This structure is the same at the left corner where the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is disposed.

  The implementation of the above-mentioned various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments. Further, the various features described above can be implemented by combining or exchanging them with each other. For example, in the embodiment 159 of FIG. 250, since the integral frame is in direct contact with the front plate and the back plate, the integral frame portion is further replaced with the front plate instead of the separate embodiment. Or it is also possible to set it as the structure integral with either of a backplate. In addition, although the integral frame is adopted in the embodiment 152 of FIG. 242 to the embodiment 159 of FIG. 250, it is also possible to divide these into separate parts.

  Also, the method of supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element in the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245 to the embodiment 159 of FIG. 250 is not limited to that of the embodiment. For example, in the embodiment 157 of FIG. Note that the vibration directions of the piezoelectric bimorph element for the right ear 63025b and the piezoelectric bimorph element for the left ear 63025a are both perpendicular to the surface of the upper frame 63227 etc. in the same manner as the embodiment 155 etc. of FIG. It may be held in the vertical direction). Conversely, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 61205 of the embodiment 155 or the like of FIG. 245 may be perpendicular to the surface of the front plate 61201a (that is, the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 61001) as in the embodiment 157 of FIG. In each embodiment, as in the embodiment 154 of FIG. 244, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be held to be inclined to the front plate or the upper frame portion.

  Furthermore, in the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245 and the embodiment 156 of FIG. 247, instead of disposing one piezoelectric bimorph element in the center of the upper frame, the right as in the embodiment 157 of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element for the ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element for the left ear may be respectively disposed at the upper and lower corners of the mobile phone. In this case, according to the structure of the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245 and the embodiment 156 of FIG. 247, the piezoelectric bimorph element for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element for the left ear are respectively provided at both ends of the upper frame or without interposing an elastic body. Directly paste on top of right frame and left frame.

  The present invention can be applied to mobile phones.

58205, 61201a Display surface 61201b Back surface 61227, 62227, 63227, 64227, 65227 Top surface 61065a, 61025b, 62065a, 62025b, 63065a, 63025b, 64065a, 64025b Vibration absorbing material 61025, 63025a, 63025b Vibration source 61201c, 61201e, 62201c, 62201e 63201c, 63201e, 64201c, 64201e, 65201c, 65201e both side surfaces 61201d, 62201d lower surface 61406 coupling structure 61202 back structure 61202a opening 621203 back cover 62065c, 63065c cover 63065d, 63065e, 64065d, 64065e, 64065d, 64065e vibration absorbing support portion 61048a , 61048b internal structure

Claims (14)

It has an upper surface, a display surface having an upper end near the upper surface and provided on the front of the case and having a touch panel function, a back surface, and both side surfaces and a lower surface sandwiched between the display surface and the back surface .
At least a vibration absorbing material for preventing vibration transmission to the display surface to support the vibration source;
The vibration absorbing material is interposed between the display surface and the both side surfaces and the lower surface, and between the back surface and the both side surfaces and the lower surface.
A mobile phone characterized by transmitting the vibration of the vibration source to both corners of the mobile phone. An upper surface, a display surface having an upper end reaching near the upper surface and provided on the front of the case and having a touch panel function, and a back surface;
At least a vibration absorbing material for preventing vibration transmission to the display surface to support the vibration source;
It has a coupling structure of the display surface and the back surface for interposing the vibration absorbing material and sandwiching the upper surface between the display surface and the back surface,
A mobile phone characterized by transmitting the vibration of the vibration source to both corners of the mobile phone. An upper surface, a display surface having an upper end reaching near the upper surface and provided on the front of the case and having a touch panel function, and a back surface;
At least a vibration absorbing material for preventing vibration transmission to the display surface to support the vibration source;
The vibration absorbing material and the upper surface and the display surface and the back surface are respectively fitted with each other.
A mobile phone characterized by transmitting the vibration of the vibration source to both corners of the mobile phone. An upper surface, a display surface having an upper end reaching near the upper surface and provided on the front of the case and having a touch panel function, and a back surface;
The back surface has an opening, a back structure for sandwiching the top surface with the display surface, and a back cover that covers the opening.
A portable telephone characterized in that a vibration absorbing material for preventing transmission of vibration to at least the display surface is interposed to support a vibration source, and the vibration of the vibration source is transmitted to both corners of the mobile phone. The upper surface is sandwiched between the display surface and the back surface, and the vibration absorbing material is interposed between the display surface and the upper surface and between the back surface and the upper surface, and the vibration of the vibration source is the upper surface The mobile phone according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the mobile phone transmits the information to each of the two corners. The mobile phone according to any one of claims 1 to 5 , wherein the vibration source is disposed at the center of the upper surface. An upper surface, a display surface having an upper end reaching near the upper surface and provided on the front of the case and having a touch panel function, and a back surface;
A vibration absorbing material for preventing vibration transmission to at least the display surface is interposed to support a vibration source, and the vibration of the vibration source is transmitted to both corners of the mobile phone, respectively.
The vibration sources are disposed at both corners of the mobile phone, respectively.
The vibration source mobile phone you being disposed in the two corners through respective vibration absorbing support. 8. The mobile phone according to claim 7, wherein the vibration absorbing support is exposed at both corners for contact with ear cartilage. It has a covering part which covers the above-mentioned upper surface, and the above-mentioned covering part is made of a vibration absorbing material, and is made to the above-mentioned vibration absorbing material interposed between the above-mentioned display surface and the above-mentioned upper surface and between the above-mentioned back and above-mentioned upper surface. mobile phone according to claim 1, characterized in that consecutive 8. An upper surface, a display surface having an upper end reaching near the upper surface and provided on the front of the case and having a touch panel function, and a back surface;
A vibration absorbing material for preventing vibration transmission to at least the display surface is interposed to support a vibration source, and the vibration of the vibration source is transmitted to both corners of the mobile phone, respectively.
The vibration source is a pair, the vibration absorber, mobile phone you characterized by supporting each of the pair of the vibration source within a mobile phone near the two corners with respectively exposed to both corner portions of the mobile phone . The mobile phone according to claim 10 , wherein the vibration absorbing material is interposed between the display surface and the upper surface and between the back surface and the upper surface. The mobile phone according to claim 8, wherein the vibration absorbing support parts respectively exposed at both corners of the mobile phone are continuous with the vibration absorbing material. Wherein the display surface and to support the internal structure of the mobile phone to at least one of the back, from claim 1, characterized in that suppress at least the one vibration of the display surface and the back surface by the weight of the inner structure 12 The mobile phone described in any of the. The mobile phone according to claim 13 , wherein the internal structure includes a plurality of members supported by both the display surface and the back surface.